Skip to main content

Full text of "The seventh great oriental monarchy; or, The geography, history, and antiquities of the Sassanian or new Persian empire"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


f2- 


HARVARD 
COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 


EECENT   WOEKS, 
HISTORICAL  AND   PHILOSOPHICAL. 


The  SIXTH  ORIENTAL  MONARCHY ;  or  the  Geography,  History, 
and  Antiquities  of  Parthia.  Collected  and  Illastratea  from  Ancient  and 
Modern  Sources.  By  G.  JUwuirsoN,  MA.  With  Maps  and  Illustrations. 
8ra  16#. 

A  TREATISE  of  HUMAN  NATURE,  being  an  Attempt  to  Introduce 
the  Experimental  Method  of  Reasoning  into  Moral  Subjects ;  followed  by 
Diidogues  concerning  Natural  Religion.  By  Datid  Hxncs.  Edited,  with 
Notes,  &c.  by  T.  H.  Gbbrc,  Fellow  and  Tutor,  Ball.  Coll.  and  T.  H.  Gaosi, 
Fellow  and  Tutor,  Queen  s  ColL  Oxford.    2  vols.  8ro.  2Bs. 

ESSAYS,  MORAL,  POLITICAL,  and  LITERARY.  By  David 
Hums.    By  the  same  Editors.    2  vols.  8vo.  2Ss, 

CHIPS  from  a  GERMAN  WORKSHOP.  By  P.  Max  Miller,  M.A. 
The  Work  complete,  wiih  Two  Indexes,  in  4  vols.  8vo.  price  £2  18«. 

LECTURKS  on  the  SCIENCE  of  LANGUAGE.  By  F.  Max  MCller, 
M.A.     Eighth  Edition.    2  vols,  crown  8vo.  16s. 

An  ESSAY  on  the  INFLUENCE  of  AUTHORITY  in  MATTERS  of 
OPINION.  By  the  lata  Sir  George  Corxkwall  Lewis,  Bart.  Kew 
h^iition.     8to.  price  lis. 

An    OUTLINE   of   the  NECESSARY  LAWS  of   THOUGHT;    a 

Tr'-atise  on  l*ure  and  Applied  Logic.     By  the  Most  Rev.  W.  Thomson,  L'lrd 
Arc'.ibi>jop  of  York,  D.D.  F.R.S.     Tenth  Thousand.     Crown  8vo.  price  6w. 

KXAMINATIOX  of  Sir  W.  HAMILTON'S  PHILOSOPHY,  and  of 

:h- Prir.oipjil  Philosophical  Questions  discussed  in  his  Writings.     By  John 
>TL.kKT  Mill.     Fourth  Edition.     8vo.  165. 

V  SYSTKM  rf  LOGIC,  RATIOCINATIVE  and  INDUCTIVE.     By 

J«'H.s  ^uAiiF  ^IiLL.     Ninth  I'Miticn.     2  vols.  8vo.  2o«. 

.-UPKHNATrRAL    RELIGION:    an    Inquiry   into   the   Reality   of 

r>.v:    ■  I:.  vo;:ai')ii.     Fifih   iMition,  carcluliy  revised,  with  Eight}'  Pages  of 
NtA  Pr- i.u'c.     2  vols.  8vo.  24*». 

AIITIIT'R  STMIOPKNIIAUEPv,  his  Life  and  his  Philosophy.  By 
Hki-jx  /im-Mkun.     Crnva  8vo.  with  Portrait,  7^.  Gd. 

lAlK,     WORK,    and   OPIXFONS    of    ilElNRICH    HEINE.      By 

V\  ;■  I.:  .'•:  .*^ti<.  v.vD.     2  voU.  8vo.  with  Portniit  of  Heine,  28«. 

11 :  -r^  »lvY  <  \'  la'ROPEAX  morals,  from  Aujrnstus  to  Charlemagne. 
:  V  \V.  L.  II.  l.LjkV,  M.A.     S.x-ond  lOdition.     2  vols.  8vo.  28«. 


London,  LONGMANS  &  CO. 


Recent  Works — Historical  and  PhilosophicaL 


HISTORY  of  the  RISE  and  INFLUENCE  of  the  SPIRIT  of 
RATIONALISM  in  EUROPE.  By  W.  E.  H.  Lecxt,  M.A.  Cabinet 
Edition,  bebg  the  Fourth.    2  vols,  crown  8vo.  16*. 

The  HISTORY  of  PHILOSOPHY,  from  Thales  to  Comte.  By 
Gbobgb  Hexby  Lbwes.    Fourth  Edition.    2  vols.  8vo.  32*. 

ISAAC  CASAUBON,  1559-1614  By  :Makk  Pattisox,  Rector  of 
Lincoln  Cullege,  Oxford,     8vo.  18«. 

The  OXFORD  REFORMERS— John  Colefc,  Erasmus,  and  Thomas 
More;  being  a  History  of  their  Fellow- Work.  By  Fredkbic  Seebohm. 
Second  Edition,  enlarged. .  8?o.  14^. 

HISTORY  of  CIVILIZATION  in  England  and  France,  Spain  and 
Scotland.  By  Hknbt  Thomas  Bucklb.  New  Edition  of  the  entire  Work, 
with  a  complete  Index.    3  vols,  crown  8vo.  245. 

The  SENSES  and  the  INTELLECT.  By  Alexander  Bain,  M.D. 
Professor  of  Logic  in  the  University  of  Aberdeen.    Third  Edition.    8vo.  Ibs^ 

MENTAL  and  MORAL  SCIENCE :  a  Compendium  of  Psychology 
and  Ethics.  By  the  same  Author.  Third  Edition.  Crown  8vo.  10*.  Qd, 
Or  separately :  Pabt  I.  Mental  Science,  6«.  6c?.  Part  II.  Moral  Science, 
4*.  &d. 

LOGIC,   DEDUCTIVE   and  INDUCTIVE.     By  the  same  Author. 
In  Two  Parts,  crown  8n).  lOs.  Qd,    Each  part  may  be  had  separately : — 
Part  I.  Deductkm,  4«.    Part  IL  Induction,  6s,  Cd, 

ESSAYS,  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  and  RELIGIOUS.    By  Richaki> 

CONORBVB,  M.A.     8vo.  IBs, 

DEMOCRACY  in  AMERICA.  By  Alexis  de  Tocqueville.  Trans- 
lated  by  Hbnrt  Reeve,  Esq.    New  Edition.     2  vols,  crown  8vo.     166'. 

COMTE'S  SYSTEM  of  POSITIVE  POLITY,  or  TREATISE  upon 
SOCIOLOGY.  Thinslated  from  the  Paris  Edition  of  1851-1854,  and 
furnished  with*Analytical  Tables  of  Contents.  In  Four  Volumes,  8vo.  each 
forming  in  some  degree  an  independent  treatise :— > 

Vol.  I.  GENERAL  VIEW  of  POSITIVISM  and  its  INTRODUCTORY 
PRINCIPLES.     Translated  by  J.  H.  Bridges.  M.B.    Price  2U. 

Vol.  II.  SOCIAL  STATICS,  or  the  ABSTRACT  LAWS  of  HUMAN 
ORDER.    Transhited  by  F.  Harrison,  M.A.    Price  145. 

Vol.  in.  SOCIAL  DYNAMICS,  or  the  GENERAL  LAWS  of  HUMAN 
PROGRESS  (the  Philosophy  of  History).  Translated  by  E.  S. 
Beesly,  M.A.  [I^^earii/  ready. 

Vol.  IV.  SYNTHESIS  of  the  FUTURE  of  M.VNKIND.  Translated  by 
R.  CoMOREVB,  M.D. ;  and  an  Appendix,  containing  the  Author's 
Minor  Treatises,  translated  by  H.  D.  Hutton,  M.A.   [/«  tJie  press. 

NOTES  on  the  EARLIER  HEBREW  SCRIPTURES.  By  Sir  G.  B. 
AiBT,  K.C.B.     1  vol.  8vo.  price  6s, 

LondoD,  LONGMANS  &  CO. 


THE 


SEVENTH  GKEAT  ORIENTAL  MONABCHY 


LUNDOX  :    ritlN'TEU    DT 

SPOTTISWOOUK    AM)    CO.,    NKW-HTttEBT    BQUARB 

A5D    I*AULIAMEXT    STUEBT 


I 


< 


-^ 


GREAT  ORIENTAL  MONARCIH. 

*--  -J 

Oft    TIti 

OHM}BAPin%  HlSTOBVt  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OF  THE 
fiASBAKIAK  OK   NKW    PERSIAN    EMPIRE 

\wmi  iimfMdtn/mm  AAVtEJn  «w  moukss  sovrcbs 


m 


QEOEGE    HAAVLLV^LW    M,A. 


>f  u  m*  iiifwii  vf  tiKf^aii 


\ 


WSlXtS 

LOXQHANS,    OHKKX.    A  S  l»    CO. 

1H76 

411    rIfWi    r*Mrn^ 


f 


12- 


HARVARD 

COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 


PBEFACE. 


ipfetis  the  Ancient  HUtoiy  of  the  Burt^ 
to  wfaidh  the  ftutbor  Im^  ikvotcd  hia  umm  atUmtlcm 
dtfing  the  hil  dgfateoi  jearsi,  II  is  a  secjud  to  bis 
\i  pubtblMHl  ui  1B73 ;  ami  carnm  down  tlit- 
of  W«gtcm  Am  torn  the  thirtt  century  of  our 
mm  to  tlie  midtBe  of  tlie  sereoth.  So  &r  lUi  the  pre- 
msA  imier  ib  aware,  tio  £urDi>e&n  author  hm  pneiioii^ly 
tnitad  Uib  period  fnjui  tW  Orietitnl  Btiuid-tKHiUt  in 
wmy  Work  asfiiriQg  to  he  mom  thiut  a  mere  itkeU^h  or 
OTtfiiiff,  Very  many  nich  skctcho*  Imve  bwii  imb- 
l>',»''l ;  hut  ill*  V  liavr  Ikh?!!  s<-anty  in  tlie  extreme,  and 
!*.•  i/r»-i!«  r  nnnilxT  of  tht  in  have  been  based  on  tlie 
k  •}':!:}  of  a  !*inj:le  rhisi^  of  writers.  It  hjis  been  the 
;  r  —  !;•  author's  aim  t(»  comlfine  the  varions  claxscvs  of 
u.-*.»n!K-»  whirh  are  now  ac4-es>ible  to  the  historiral 
»•  -  ;■  !.!.  ;ui«l  to  ^ivr  llieir  due  weight  to  eaeli  of  them. 
T'i*  lii -»iip*  of  M.  C.  MiiUer,  t)f  the  Ablx?  Gregoire 
K.^\^r.ij\  ff.iru!M-<I,  and  <>f  M.  J.  St.  Martin  have 
•  •fi^-'l  !o  \v^  the  ston/^  of  anritMit  Armenian  literature, 
*hi  :i  w.  n-  |in'viou?»ly  a  >eaK-<l  volume  to  all  but  a 
^  :^\\  .!.!-»  of  Mudrnt--.  Thr  early  Arab  historians 
!^\.  \m^'Vi  tmn'»!ate<l  or  analysed  by  Kosi'jjiarten,  Zoten- 
'*T^^%  M    Juh-s  Mold,  and  others.     The  eoinape  of  the 


t 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

Sassanians  has  been  elaborately — abnost  exhaustively — 
treated  by  Mordtmann  and  Thomas.     Mr.  Fergusson 
has  applied  his  acute  and  practised  powers  to  the 
elucidation  of  the  Sassanian  architecture.     By  com- 
bining the  results  thus  obtained  with  the  old  soiurces 
of  information — the  classical,  especially  the  Byzantine, 
writers — ^it  has  become  possible  to  compose  a  history 
of  the  Sassanian  Empire  which  is  at  once  consecutive, 
and  not  absolutely  meagre.     How  the  author  has  per- 
formed his  task,  he  must  leave   it  to  the  pubhc  to 
judge ;  he  will  only  venture  to  say  that  he  has  spared 
no  laboiu-,  but  has  gone  carefully  through  the  entire 
series  of  the  Byzantine  writers  who  treat  of  the  time, 
besides  availing  himself  of  the  various  modem  works 
to  which  reference  has  been  made  above.     If  he  has 
been  sometimes  obliged  to  draw  conclusions  from  his 
authorities  other  than  those  drawn  by  Gibbon,  and 
has  deemed  it  right,  in  the  interests  of  historic  truth, 
to  express  occasionally  his  dissent  from  that  writer's 
views,  he  must  not  be  thought  blind  to  the  many  and 
great  excellencies  which  render  the    '  Decline  and 
Fall '  one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  best,  of  our  histories. 
The  mistakes  of  a  writer  less  eminent  and  less  popular 
might  have  been  left  unnoticed  without  ill  results. 
Those  of  an  historian  generally  regarded  as  an  autho- 
rity from  whom  there  is  no  appeal  could  not  be  so 
lightly  treated. 

The  author  begs  to  acknowledge  his  great  obliga- 
tions, especially,  to  the  following  living  writers:  M. 
Patkanian,  M.  Jules  Mohl,  Dr.  Haug,  Herr  Spiegel, 


PREPACK, 


1^ 


Wlrnfi^rhmann,  Heir  MordtTnann,  Canon  Tm- 
Mr.  Jiuous  Ft5CgU£suf]^  ami  Mr.  £.  Thomas,  Ho 
m  ftbo  Iai|rul}'  bdioMai  lo  dm  work^  of  M.  Tender  and 
of  iDL  Flimdio  and  Coate  for  the  iUuf^trntions,  which 
be  hM  been  flble  to  give,  of  Sessaniim  iiculpture  and 
vdsSimAuxt.  The  photographic:  iUuftnitioti^  of  the 
aevljHliaeGiverecl  pakct*  at  Ma-ihita  aro  due  to  the 
Sieniitjr  of  Mr.  IL  C.  JuhuMin  (the  omataur  o^ttki  who 
pemad  Cknoii  Tristram  in  \m  exploration  of  the 
of  Moob '),  who,  with  Ouion  Trirftnuu  »  kind  con- 
t,  htf  mlloiied  tbisin  to  apiie^r  in  the  present  volume. 
ilhtstimticHiii  nro  chiefly  derired  from 
but  one  or  two  hevt*  been  borrowed  from 
For  his  fronfiipiece  tlie  author  h  in- 
to Ui  trotbert  Sit  Ihniry  Bewlinson,  who  has 
te  to  be  taken  ftom  on  origmal  drawing  in 
Mi  poneMoa,  which  i$  helieved  to  l>c  a  truthful  tts 
;»!\-*<riUi:ioii  (»f  the  great  Sassiinian  Imildiiig. 

♦  i^rttm  RT  :  December  ] ^7 5, 


J 


y" 


CONTENTS. 


CflAPrElt  L 


Om  AMcite.  WwmmAmwm  ifcm  If  t^  htm,  AUmitd 

I*  ^m  Mka^  of  tMr  nwn.    Tbvir  R^^  »t  im  Itdd  1ft 

FiMvr  nf  tivtr  ra«it«.    (lj>ilo«l  Clun^  of  FtMef  aa 

'  t&0  tuMUTtctleiti  of  Arlru«nui    .      1 


OmmtX  Ouameimt  ol  lti«  Cotivtr^  mid 


10 


(  iiAiTii:  III. 

•  .--  '  \r!»\-:i'«I.  S:.iri«  *  t'lJ  (»f  him.  M'^t  ])r"bnhlo  Account 
/^  ,  I^^^.:.!.  lUr.k.  %r>*\  r*p  iJtA/'-.    Ili*('  'nt***!  witli  ArtabanuA. 

l."**   'A  *•  w.-.i  rh  .-:  -  i  r.f  ArtUHuin.     <  '•nl»-'«t  with    Ah-xmnder 

-v,p-,-..       >„    -.1    War  Willi  (  ;i-.«r- 4  nn«l  (V.n'jiH'Hi  nf  Armenia. 

K'  .'  -•  l>f  rr:.*  Int'niiil  A'loiiii  •trillion  nn>\  <  i<»v**mmmit. 
Vr*.       <       '».'••       InftrT.|tin«  .... 


.TO 


<  IIAITli:   IV. 

*>%'%  '  \?iAifn'-t  I.  h::d  \rc<^f^i'  n  <»f  Sapor  I.  War  o(  Sapor 
»  v^  V» -r'^  !!.•  t,nt  War  with  Koido.  Invasion  of  Mr»<ipr>- 
u-r:  •  ^  :4I  <  k  r  ijn^titifi  <  f  .\rjti  K:h.  i'\{x>liti(in  of  ( inrdian 
•..  •  ••  jA»t-  11**  f^rT  b%  II  .m«'  'f  hf»r  lo»i  Trml*»ry.  ]*pacn 
m^'^    U*»'0    K/uc    aiul     I'rr^jt.     Ob-curo   IiJler\al.     S^xood 


/ 


XU  CONTENTS. 

PAGS 

War  with  Home.  Mesopotamia  again  inraded,  a.d.  258.  Valerian 
lakes  the  Command  in  the  East.  Struggle  between  him  and 
Sapor.  Defeat  and  Capture  of  Valerian,  a.d.  260.  Sapor  invests 
Miriades  with  the  Purple.  He  takes  Syria  and  Southern  Cappa- 
docia,  but  is  shortly  afterwards  attacked  by  Odenathus.  Successes 
of  Odenathus.  Treatment  of  Valerian.  Further  Successes  of 
Odenathus.  Period  of  Tranquillity.  Great  Works  of  Sapor.  His 
Sculptures.  His  Dyke.  His  Inscriptions.  His  Coins.  His  Re- 
ligion. Religious  Condition  of  the  East  in  his  Time.  Rise  into 
Notice  of  Manes.  His  Rejection  by  Sapor.  Sapor's  Death.  His 
Character     ••......    7-i 


CHAPTER  V. 

Short  Reign  of  Hormisdas  L  His  Dealings  with  Manes.  Accession 
of  Varahran  I.  He  puts  Manes  to  Death.  Persecutes  the  Mani- 
chteans  and  the  Christians.  His  Relations  with  Zenobia.  He  is 
threatened  by  Aurelian.  His  Death.  Reign  of  Varahran  H.  His 
Tyrannical  Conduct  His  Conquest  of  Seistan,  and  War  with 
India.  IDs  War  with  the  Roman  Emperors  Carus  and  Diocletian. 
His  Loss  of  Armenia.    His  Death.  Short  Reign  of  Varahran  HI.  101 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Civil  War  of  Narses  and  his  Brother  Hormisdas.  Narses  victorious. 
He  attacks  and  expels  Tiridates.  War  declared  against  him  by 
Diocletian.  First  Campaign  of  Galerius,  a.d.  297.  Second  Cam- 
paign, A.D.  298.  Defeat  suffered  by  Narses.  Negotiations.  Con- 
ditions of  Peace.    Abdication  and  Death  of  Narses  .  .116 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Reign  of  Hormisdas  II.  His  Disposition.  General  Character  of  his 
Reign.  His  Taste  for  Building.  His  new  Court  of  Justice.  His 
Marriage  with  a  Princess  of  Cabul.  Story  of  his  Son  Hormisdas. 
Death  of  Hormisdas  H.,  and  Imprisonment  of  his  Son  Hormisdas. 
Interregnum.  Crown  assigned  to  Sapor  H.  before  his  birth. 
Long  Reign  of  Sapor.  First  Period  of  his  Reign,  from  a.d.  309 
to  A.D.  837.  Persia  plundered  by  the  Arabs  and  the  Turks.  Vic- 
tories of  Sapor  over  the  Arabs.  Persecution  of  the  Christians. 
Escape  of  Hormisdas.    Feelings  and  Conduct  of  Sapor     •  •  138 


CTWrOTO, 


flift  S«f#  nT  SuihbL   OhM^tun  luU^ 

id  llrtot^ry  of  Arinmlt  bf  iIm 

of  yiakU^    lu  FiUtifi^.    QmI 

r  a  ShMk.    Sipor  oUml  »ft^  hy  ii 


i  and  AmmpiMnm  hf  AtMoe«i>f  llaa  Vtsd^m  of  a 
Cbiniclvr  and  Umm  nf  ftifura  i^Mlvm  Wwi* 

ha  dalraliiai  tn  no»«  tli<}  War.    Ilia 

I  to  Ifai  of  Anbnlnoiu    Otmi  Iufwoa 

tafAaud*.    a^or'a  amvf^H.    Qiffa  and  Cqi- 

AttMk  n  VifU  fiak,    Affmrifa 

Ha  altodo  Boabda,  bui  (yii^    Caai. 

llttMiitfC«natettli«t  .  .  ler 


CTLVPTEn  X. 

^    ILitBC     Hla    lti«atiitji«   In  Invm^m 

F't*-a.  H.»  \'i.  wi  tnd  Moiiv«»^,  Hit  Proct'i*<lin;."».  l*n>po§Al.^  of 
^*fi  r  r-  •  t*^  nih«r  Hiubaaftien.  U»*l«li«>n«»  «'f  Julian  with 
\rcr..A.  ^!r«  :./th  of  hU  Army.  Ili^  Iijva.*it>n  of  Me^jp-itamia. 
\\.»  l^r>^  f  Mairh.  Si#%r»'  of  lVri»nKor  ;  of  Mno^Tiinalchn.  lUttle 
'  12j^  T.irn:  Furthrr  PrvT*»j*«  of  Julian  checked  br  his  innlu- 
.  T  V  :nt*-»t  <*tr«ipbon.  IIl«  Ketrt-at,  Ilis  lk*ath.  Ketreat 
'  !:a^#»lli  Jovian.  Sa|w.r  «tT.r*  Teniw  of  IVac*'.  IVat^  made 
tT  J  mar-.  lu  ('♦•ndilioo*.  Krtl.^lioo!*  on  the  IVace  and  on  ibf 
T  'rz.iTAU  c  i4  lb«  S«C"iid  IVriM  of  Stnitr.:b*  Inlwet-n  Koine  and 
l'--^  ........ 


nil 


CIIAITKK  XI. 

Av.  aSt  i  Aro^nU  during  th<-  War  b«lwt»«n  Sapor  and  Julian. 
•^*:.€•  Trr^'bTv  t'wanii  ApM^rt-t,  Sajx»r  cjoquem  Armenia. 
\\'  «!iar*,i  I^na,  drp<«(-t  Sauri>mac<*«,  and  trU  up  a  new  Kio^f. 
i:-«^*x'.r»  a-,j  ra|,turo  of  Art<v**niwA.  I^itficultic*  uf  Sapor. 
!•»-*  c  f  Ife^ra  ^•^tw^^'o  ibe  lJ.»niaTj  and  rrruan  rr«lend«T». 
l-*-»»*-  i  n  »^.i!j«^  brtwr<?Q  Kome  and  IVrmia.  IVace  made 
wi!A  \airf.«.      Ikra'.b  of  S«|>jr.     liuCoini 


241 


r 


XIV  CONTENTS. 


^  CHAPTER  XIL 

FAQX 

Short  Reigns  of  Artaxerxes  II.  and  Sapor  III.  Obscurity  of  their 
History.  Their  Relations  with  Armenia.  Monument  of  Sapor 
III.  at  Takht-i-Bostan.  Coins  of  Artaxerxes  U.  and  Sapor  lU. 
Reign  of  Varahran  IV.  His  Signets.  His  Dealings  with  Armenia. 
His  Death  .  .  ...  .  .  .  264 


CHAPTER  XIIL 

Accession  of  Isdigerd  I.  Peaceful  Character  of  his  Reign.  His 
alleged  Guardianship  of  Theodosius  II.  His  Leaning  towards 
Christianity,  and  consequent  Unpopularity  with  his  Subjects.  His 
Change  of  View  and  Persecution  of  the  Christians.  His  Relations 
with  Armenia.    His  Coins.     His  Personal  Character.    His  Death  2G1I 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Intemnl  Troubles  on  tlie  D^ath  of  Isdigerd  I.  Accession  of  Varah- 
ran V.  His  Persecution  of  the  Christians.  His  War  with 
Rome.  His  Relations  with  Armenia  from  a.d.  422  to  a.d.  428. 
His  Wars  with  the  Scythic  Tribes  on  his  Eastern  Frontier.  His 
Strange  Death.    His  Coins.     His  Character         .  .  .  282 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Reign  of  Isdigierd  II.  His  War  with  Rome.  His  Nine  Years' 
War  with  the  Ephthalites.  His  Policy  towards  Armenia.  His 
Second  Ephthalite  War.    His  Character.    His  Coins       .  .301 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Right  of  Succession  disputed  between  the  two  Sons  of  Isdigerd  IL, 
Perozes  (or  Firuz)  and  Ilormisdas.  Civil  War  for  two  years. 
Success  of  Perozes,  through  aid  given  him  by  the  Ephthalites. 
Great  Famine.  Perozes  declares  War  against  the  Ephthalites, 
and  makes  an  Expedition  into  their  Country.  His  111  Success. 
Conditions  of  Peace  granted  him.  Armenian  Revolt  and  War. 
Perozes,  after  some  years,  resumes  the  Ephthalite  War.  His 
Attack  fails,  and  he  is  shun  in  Battle.  Summary  of  his  Character. 
Coins  of  Ilormisdas  HI.  and  Perozes.    Vase  of  Perozes    .  .  Cll 


VOSTM^^B, 


XT 


enAFTEn  xvtl 

m  «f  Um  m  T^luli.    Hk  Bthtjiatii^ip  to  PtToi^    rw» 

arii»B«fdt«iatWBiaporti»AaMiiiiM  FUg^tof 
DvlhiiflilatiUiCbinelir.    Ooiaiaiaibtd 


tA^m 


CHAPTER  Xmf. 


■      mA  iaifii  f  JMpiii  I  It  dft  Ow 
■§■  TifcMi  linfiwAl     Kate 


sai 


Bnku  iAd  8ipor«    HIi 

of  Muilik.    lib 

Kofattt  «ikipti  tilt  Kew  B«li^(m, 

RtTott  ijf  Armenw 

KpM  |iiU>.    OfBMd  Babrilkn  is 

oTKAMl    Aapt  i>r  HuAdu    Sluirt 

Bk  OoIm       «  •  .  .  .  330 


CBAPTEE  XIX 

IMm  cf  KaM.  FTk  Ctuipi*  cvf  Attitude  towvnji  th^  Ful* 
«  ^*rt  !'  MaxdAi.  IIu  CAUse  of  Qumrel  with  Rome.  First 
K-t=.Az.  Wat  of  Kobttd.  iVare  made  a.d.  WVi.  Komo  fortifiea 
I-^TKi  kzi  rbeod<«i('p«  li*.  CompUint  made  by  Penda.  Nego- 
tjki.  c.*  f  Kobad  with  JujitixL  l*ropoted  Adoption  of  Chotroea  by 
\i^  ^:>f.  Ictrmal  Troublea  in  IVnua.  Second  Koman  War  of 
k  Ui,   l:..  .:.'4^3I.     l>«ath  of  Kobad.    Ilia  Character.    Ilia 


3^ 


CIIAITEU  XX. 

-f^^^Br  :;  z4  (*h^«r««  I.  ( Anuahirwan ).  Conspiracy  to  dethrone 
1.JB.  rraiimi.  Ortiera]  4S'Terity  of  bit  Ooreninient.  He  coodudea 
I'rmcm  vi'.h  llott^,  4.D.  'Vt3.  Terns  of  the  Peace.  Caoaes  which  led 
••  jti  Ksptcr^.  Firrt  U<ii]ian  War  of  Cbnun**,  A.n,  &IO-/>44. 
*-«pv^  1  K ^taa  War,  a.h,  M'.^-.ViT.  F.ast^m  Warn.  Conqueat  of 
\r%£fta  frhi  Supp^iwd  < 'aupai^m  in  India.  War  with  the 
Tt-»iK  lUfrit  f  IVrAnnenia.  Third  Human  War,  a.d. />7 2- 570. 
I»»%ih    ^  CVjaft^r.  ....... 


370 


r 


XVI  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

PAGE 

Administration  of  Persia  under  Chosroes  I.  Fourfold  Division  of 
the  Empire.  Careful  Surveillance  of  those  entrusted  with  Power. 
Severe  Punishment  of  Abuse  of  Trust.  New  System  of  Taxation 
introduced.  Correction  of  Abuses  connected  with  the  Military 
Service.  Encouragement  of  Agriculture  and  Marriage.  Belief 
of  Poverty.  Care  for  Travellers.  Encouragement  of  Learning. 
Practice  of  Toleration  within  certain  Limits.  Domestic  Life  of 
Chosroes.  His  Wives.  Bevolt  and  Death  of  his  Son,  Nnshizad. 
Coins  of  Chosroes.    Estimate  of  his  Character     .  .  .  438 


CHAPTER  XXn. 

Accession  of  Hormisdas  IV.  His  good  Government  in  the  Earlier 
Portion  of  his  Reign.  Invasion  of  Persia  by  the  Romans  under 
Maurice.  Defeats  of  Adarman  and  Tam-chosro.  Campaign  of 
Johannes.  Campaigns  of  Philippicus  and  Heraclius.  Tyranny  of 
Hormisdas.  He  is  attacked  by  the  Arabs,  i^hazars,  and  Turks. 
Bahram  defeats  the  Turks.  His  Attack  on  Lazica.  He  suffers  a 
Defeat.  Disgrace  of  Bahram.  Dethronement  of  Hormisdas  IV. 
and  Elevation  of  Chosroes  II.  Character  of  Hormisdas.  Coins  of 
Hormisdas  ........  459 


CHAPTER  XXin. 

Accession  of  Chosroes  H.  (Eberwiz).  Bahram  rejects  his  Terms. 
Contest  between  Chosroes  and  Bahram.  Flight  of  Chosroes. 
Short  Reign  of  Bahram  (Varahran  VL).  Campaign  of  a.d.  691. 
Recoyery  of  the  Throne  by  Chosroes,    Coins  of  Bahram  .  .  475 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Second  Reign  of  Chosroes  H.  (Eberwiz).  His  Rule  at  first  unpopu- 
lar. His  Treatment  of  his  Uncles,  Bindoes  -and  Bostam.  His 
vindictive  Proceedings  against  Bahram.  His  supposed  Leaning 
towards  Christianity.  His  Wives,  Shirin  and  Kurdeyeh.  His 
Early  Wars.  His  Relations  vriih  the  Emperor  Maurice.  His 
Attitude  towards  Phocas.  Great  War  of  Chosroes  v<dth  Phocas, 
A.B.  603-610.  War  continued  with  Heraclius.  Immense  Suc- 
cesses of  Chosroes,  a.d.  611-620.  Aggressive  taken  by  Heraclius, 
A.D.  622.  His  Campaigns  in  Persian  Territory,  a.d.  622-628. 
Murder  of  Chosroes.    His  Character.    His  Coins .  .  .  493 


lie., 


BUikUtkftJ 

of  MSflwi.    Oirtm  if  0^- 

^  fl^diiM  m4  Undm  of 

^if^*^    l«difwl  MmUw  an  Amy  •» 


rHAPTKR  XXVII. 


A^j 


f    th#»    SxwmiUd*.     Iu   ihigin.     lu    PecuUaritiM. 
AT*-  fUn.     Airbrd  Kotimz^ce  Ilalli.     IK)mM  retting oa 

>'^Af  of  ApcjtmrntJ,     (►roani'^nUtion  :  Hxl«*rinr, 


H  F'.lKii^r*.  <'>n:ic.~«.  S!riri<r-<^^ur*<^,  and  i»hall«»w  arcbf^l  Ite- 
^1  M»i  ^I'.h  IMw^T*  b^tw^»*-n  th*»m  ;  Int«-ri'»r,bT  PilUn»,  Mipport- 
j^^  Trw-ti-rw  llAr*.  T  hj  ll>>rw»T«  ftnd  FjiI»*»  Windiwa,  likt*  lb« 
I'-'^v  wU^  **pr<-.m^n  I*4U«  •"•  At  SfrbititAn,  ikt  Mruuibad,  at 
•  ''^  -t,  •.  a!  MA.»^ita.  KUbfirat*-  Iv^onti  n  At  tb»«  la«t-nani(yl 
iVfcrf^  I«^  r»ti  n  rlt^whrpr.  \r\h  <>f  T«kht-i-Il*»tan.  Siuu 
••r  ir  — -*!*Ar».  S::*»^ariiAn  lUt^rrl).  fi«.  K«timAt*»  of  tb»'ir  Artiitic 
'»  fc-v*  »V-'  *.  <  fth*-  K!npl 'Tt:.'nl  It  ibr  Sa^»»aiii*n*  ••{  lUtan- 
•-::/«    Vrt-#0      *  trty  r%J  Summanr     .....  m71» 


XVm  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  XXVm. 

PAGB 

Eeligion  of  the  later  Persians,  Dualism  of  the  extremest  kind.  Ideas 
entertained  with  respect  to  Ormazd  and  Ahriman.  Eepresenta- 
tions  of  them.  Ormazd  the  special  Guardian  of  the  Kings.  Lesser 
Deities  subject  to  Ormazd:  Mithra,  Serosh,  Vayu,  Airyanam, 
Vitraha,  &c.  The  six  Amshashpands :  Bahman,  Ardibehesht,  Shah- 
ravar,  Isfend-armat,  Khordad,  and  Amerdat.  Religion,  how  far 
Idolatrous.  Worship  of  Anaitis.  Chief  Evil  Spirits  subject  to 
Ahriman :  Akomano,  Indra,  Qaurva,  Naonhaitya,  Taric,  and  Zaric 
Position  of  Man  between  the  two  Worlds  of  Good  and  Evil.  His 
Duties:  Worship,  Agriculture,  Purity.  Nature 'of  the  Worship. 
Hymns,  Invocations,  the  Homa  Ceremony,  Sacrifice.  Agriculture 
a  Part  of  Religion.  Purity  required:  1,  Moral;  2,  LegaL  Nature 
of  each.  Man^s  future  iSrospects.  Position  of  the  Magi  under 
the  Sassanians :  their  Organisation,  Dress,  &c.  The  Fire-Temples 
and  Altars.  The  Barsom.  The  Khraf9thraghna.  Magnificence 
of  the  Sassanian  Court :  the  Throne-room,  tiie  Seraglio,  the  At- 
tendants, the  Ministers.  Multitude  of  Palaces.  Dress  of  the 
Monarch :  1,  in  Peace ;  2,  in  War.  Favourite  Pastimes  of  the 
Kings.  Hunting.  Maintenance  of  Paradises.  Stag  and  Boar 
Hunts.  Music.  Hawking.  Games.  Character  of  the  Perdan 
Warfare  under  the  Sassanians.  Sassanian  Chariots.  The  Ele- 
phant Corps.  The  Cavalry.  The  Archers.  The  ordinary  Infantry. 
Officers.  Standards.  Tactics.  Private  Life  of  the  later  Per- 
sians. Agricultural  Employment  of  the  Men.  Non-seclusion  of 
the  Women.  General  Freedom  from  Oppression  of  all  Classes 
except  the  highest  .......  621 

Royal  House  of  the  Sassanians         .....  657 

Listof  Authors  and  Editions  quoted  in  the  Notes    .  .659 

Indsx  ........  666 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTBATIOKS. 


Tiih-pt^ 


(• 


\  Cf^dm  to  thm 
mm)   . 
&  rtkrim  A^ I  wig  I  to  CrfMM  (dl«r  Uttdlni 

•  ri»^!^l.«*f   rrpm^nling   .Sip>r    II.  and    Sapir   III 

k/>r  Ki-f  Portrn  .... 

*  }  tirn^      TTMunfnUli  3n   «f   P&Iac*'    at    Firuraba*i 

k/i/f  flaiidiQ) 

•  v-^ksv^iUti  n  f,{  VaImcv  at  Ma^bita  (fr  lu  a  ph  »t'>- 

*•.*!>-    ,{  >my.  T  I.  (  altrr  T*  xicr» 

;  J    li**-r*!^f  T'-piv^rnlin/  tb**  \ictorT  of  Sajv.r  I.  ore 
^  L'naa  (  *ftrr  T'-xi'-f » 

I'.tA-r.'li'f     /   Sap-r    I.  rrpn*«rntio^  tnbul«-b*^arrp« 
-  fc'vf  flAndiii  > 

4    Ikk-r'l.'/   f  \  arabran  IV.  fjrrfrntinpa  batlI''-««r»T# 
d*^':  J  flier  f  .... 

:ifc*-r'w-'f  'f  urkvrtain  datr   n-prenenlin/   a   battlo' 
tt't^  (  a/*.»  r  f^.aA<iun  I 

y     lJi^~f».;*f    /  rhmr---*  I.  irpr««rnlin^*  bitn  a*  rrcriv 
i^.*  uU-vaU  (torn  \h€  llfUiMtiM  t  after  l-laodio » 


as 

til 

108 
100 

r,uo 

r.il 
till? 


/- 


XX 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


17.  Bas-relief  of  Chosroea  n.  under  arch  at  Takht-i-Bos- 

tan  (after  Flandin) .  .  To  face  page  QIS 

18.  Bas-relief  of  stag-hunt,  at  same  place  (after  Flandin)        „  614 

19.  Bas-reliefofboar-hunt,  at  same  place  (after  Flandin)        „  616 

20.  Bas-relief  representing:  the  embroidery  of  the  royal 

robes  (after  Flandin)  .  .  .  .        „  639 


WOODCUTS  IN  THE   TEXT. 


21.  Ancient  Persians,  from  a 

bas-relief  at  Persepolis 
(after  Ker  Porter)         .    25 

22.  Earlier  coins  of  Artaxer- 

xesL     .  .  .03 

23.  Later  coins  of  Artaxer- 

xesL     .  .  .67 

24.  Coins  of  Sapor  I. .  -94 

25.  Head  of  Sapor  L,  from  a 

gem  (after  Mordtmann)  100 

26.  CoinofHormisdasL  .  103 

27.  Coin  of  Varahran  I.  .  105 

28.  Coin  of  Varahran  H.  .  108 

29.  Coin  of  Varahran  III.  .  116 

30.  Head  of  Narses,  from  a 

bas-relief  (after  Flandin)  118 

31.  Coins  of  Narses    .  .  137 

32.  Head    of  Hormisdas  II., 

from  a  gem  (after  Mordt- 
mann)   .  .  .138 

33.  Coin    of   Hormisdas    H. 

(after  Thomas)  .  .  138 

34.  Coins  of  Sapor  H.  .  263 
36.  Coin  of  Artaxerxes  IL     .  262 

36.  Coins  of  Sapor  HI.  .  263 

37.  Portrait  of  Varahran  IV., 


from     a     seal      (after 
Thomas)  .  .  265 

38.  Later  seal  of  Varahran  IV. 

(after  Tbomas)  .  .  265 

39.  Coin  of  Varahran  IV.  .  266 

40.  Coin  of  Isdigerd  L  .  278 

41.  Coin  of  Varahran  V.  .  299 

42.  Coin  of  Isdigerd  IL  .  310 

43.  Doubtful  coin  of  Hormis- 

das III.  .  .  328 

44.  Coin  of  Perozes    .  .  329 

45.  Coin  of  Balas       .  .  338 

46.  CoinofZamasp    .  .  348 

47.  Coin  of  Kobad  I. .  .  378 

48.  Coin  of  Chosroes  I.  .  453 

49.  Another    coin    of   Chos- 

roes I.    .  .  .  454 

50.  Coin  of  Hormisdas  IV.    .  474 

61.  Preregnal  coin  of  Varahran 

VI.  (after  Thomas)        .  491 

62.  Late  coin  of  Varahran  VI.  492 
53.  Coins  of  Chosroes  II.  (Par- 

wiz)       .  .  .531 

64.  Coin  of  Kobad  H.  (Siroes)  540 
66.  Coin  of  Artaxerxes  III.  .  640 
56.  Coin  of  Isdigerd  IH.        .  677 


UKT  or  llXTSnUTIOKS* 


XX] 


cifthm  si 
(alltr   WUm* 


isao 


tm 


«J 


•t 

iCiOtfTMm)  COS 
imv  of  HmUm 

nf  If  Mfctti 

^t.^>  .  .aw 

^  arch  <  af'^r  HaDdiD  •  .  M^ 


Fltodlfil 


Gi|(luli   (ftjtor 


600 


HajiiIIo}        .       .  mi 

OIX  OtimnLl  lUvr  nf  arch  nt 
TAkliUi^Bo«tMi  (oAiiT 
Hurfiii)  .  .  WJ 

Jd  ^Mifiiin  wifiilcifVictoiy 

(sftcrFUndif)).  ,  <m 

tht  43IIVII  Is  ArtonoM 
tCilWKtrnifIn)    .  80i3 

71  tliwl-4i«ffl<ifwiuiiliii>ir» 

74  8iildli*Biiil«  «l  Ousrala 
t,    I^QOi    ft    IwftftRif 

(tlWrT^ititr)    ,  .  640 

7tf.  BftM^inn  cfiviot,  fMiu  • 

7r..  iVreiAJi  ^'UArvlj*maii,  from 
A  bus-rvlit'f  (after  rinn- 
din)        .  .  .  UW 


r 


%ttrlttri«aii  1^  had  fwM  «««r  •  Mtfnn  fo 

I  jnnipfy,  tj.  Ill,  p.  fr#, 

Whi:5  the  ^Tiiil  Empire  of  ilie  Persians,  foimdcMl  l)y 
Crni^^  colLijiM.tl  under  the  attack  of  Alexander  the 
On-mU  iIk*  dominant  race  of  Wi^^lem  Asia  did  not  feel 
ilMeK  mi  the  fir^t  ri'<hiced  lo  an  intoIenil)le  condition. 
It  wa»  the  bx'nevolrrit  (k»>iLMi  of  Alexander  to  fuse  into 
^loe  lh«»  two  h-adin;/  jH-opK^  of  KurojK*  an<i  A^m,  and 
U#  e^tahli^h  Inm^iif  at  ihe  head  of  a  Tern)  Ht»lli»nic 
Soit^,  the  capital  of  which  was  lo  have  In^en  Hal»ylon.* 
ILvl  ihi^  ifUtk  l>een  c:irrn"<i  out,  the  I*ep*ians  would,  it 
t«  rvhltiit,  have   l«»*»t    hut    little  hy  tlieir   suhjupition. 

*  IW.  <m  tikit  fkrnnt,  Iluh^>p  ll'4.  which  ar«*  itir<>ni]*I*  t«-ly  nirt 
TkiHw^iTt  »io»^II^tj!  i>ni%/k«.  }>  Mr  (Jr  t**.  //iff  ..f  i,tmr,  vol. 
JhA  ^  Orwrv    1/4.    iu.  pp    I'.'l-     \  J    pp.  :V«l'-:S(i4) 

B 


t 


2  THE  SEVENTH   MONARC^T.  [Ch.  I. 

Placed  on  a  par  with  the  Greeks,  united  with  them  in 
marriage  bonds,^  and  equally  favoured  by  their  common 
ruler,  they  could  scarcely  have  uttered  a  murmur,  or 
have  been  seriously  discontented  with  their  position. 
But  when  the  successors  of  the  great  Macedonian, 
unable  to  rise  to  the  height  of  his  grand  conception, 
took  lower  ground,  and,  giving  up  the  idea  of  a  fusion, 
fell  back  upon  the  ordinary  status,  and  proceeded  to 
«iact  the  ordinary  role,  of  conquerors,  the  feelings  of 
the  late  lords  of  Asia,  the  countrymen  of  Cyrus  and 
Darius,  must  have  undergone  a  complete  change.  It 
had  been  the  intention  of  Alexander  to  conciliate  and 
elevate  the  leading  Asiatics  by  uniting  them  with  the 
Macedonians  and  the  Greeks,  by  promoting  social 
intercourse  between  the  two  classes  of  his  subjects  and 
encouraging  them  to  intermarry,  by  opening  his  court 
to  Asiatics,  by  educating  them  in  Greek  ideas  and  in 
Greek  schools,  by  promoting  them  to  high  employ- 
ments, and  making  them  feel  that  they  were  as  much 
valued  and  as  well  cared  for  as  the  people  of  the  con- 
quering race:  it  was  the  plan  of  the  Seleucidse  to 
govern  wholly  by  means  of  European  officials,  Greek 
or  Macedonian,  and  to  regard  and  treat  the  entire 
mass  of  their  Asiatic  subjects  as  mere  slaves.^  Alex- 
ander had  placed  Persian  satraps  over  most  of  the 
provinces,  attaching  to  them  Greek  or  Macedonian 
commandants  as  checks.^  Seleucus  divided  his  empire 
into  seventy-two  satrapies ;  but  among  his  satraps  not 
one  was  an  Asiatic — all  were  either  Macedonians  or 
Greeks.  Asiatics,  indeed,  formed  the  bulk  of  his  stand- 
ing anny,  and  so  far  were  admitted  to  employment ; 


1 


Arrian,  Exp.  Ah  TJi.  4. 


'  Compare   the  Author's   Sixth 
Mmtarchi/f  p.  36. 


»  Arrian,  iii.  16,  22,  23  j  tI.  27, 
29,  &c. 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  I. 


needs  the  strictest  superintendence  and  supervision. 
There  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  any  sufficient  watch 
was  kept  over  their  satraps  by  the  Seleucid  kings,  or 
even  any  system  of  checks  established,  such  as  the 
AchaBmenidse  had,  at  least  in  theory,  set  up  and  main- 
tained.^ The  Greco-Macedonian  governors  of  pro- 
vinces seem  to  have  been  left  to  themselves  almost 
entirely,  and  to  have  been  only  controlled  in  the  exer- 
cise of  their  authority  by  their  own  notions  of  what 
was  right  or  expedient.  Under  these  circumstanc-es, 
abuses  were  sure  to  creep  in  ;  and  it  is  not  improbable 
that  gross  outrages  were  sometimes  perpetrated  by 
those  in  power — outrages  calculated  to  make  the  blood 
of  a  nation  boil,  and  to  produce  a  keen  longing  for 
vengeance.  We  have  no  direct  evidence  that  the  Per- 
sians of  the  time  did  actually  suffer  from  such  a  misuse 
of  satrapial  authority;  but  it  is  imlikely  that  they 
entirely  escaped  the  miseries  which  are  incidental  to 
the  system  in  question.  Public  opinion  ascribed  the 
grossest  acts  of  tyranny  and  oppression  to  some  of  the 
Seleucid  satraps ;  ^  probably  the  Persians  were  not 
exempt  from  the  common  lot  of  the  subject  races. 

Moreover,  the  Seleucid  monarchs  themselves  were 
occasionally  guilty  of  acts  of  tyranny,  which  must  have 
intensified  the  dislike  wherewith  they  were  regarded 
by  their  Asiatic  subjects.  The  reckless  conduct  of 
Antiochus  Epiphanes  towards  the  Jews  is  well  known ; 
but  it  is  not  perhaps  generally  recognised  that  in- 
tolerance and  impious  cupidity  formed  a  portion  of  the 
system  on  which  he  governed.     There  seems,  however, 


1  See  XeE.  Cyrop,  viii.  0,  §§  3- 
10;  and  compure  the  Authors 
HerodUus,  yo\.  ii.  pp.  462-3,  2nd 
ed.,  and  his  Ancient    Monarchies^ 


vol.  iii.  p.  424,  2nd  ed. 

'  A  man,  Fr.  1;  Zoaini.  i.  18; 
Syncell.  p.  284,  1^.  Compare  the 
Author's  Sixth  Monarchy^  p.  43. 


t) 


%mt  Of  THE   rAATHlAXK, 


to  be  good  rmton  to  beliere  Umt,  having  exhausted  his 
OfMiuy  by  hk  wtum  md  his  extruv«gsnc<»j  Epiphani^ 
fctnicd  A  gCDeml  derign  of  n^crtutiog  it  by  mean*  of 
tbe  phnider  of  hii  subjectai  The  temples  of  tbe  AaiAtJcs 
hsd  kithtflo  been  for  the  most  part  R«s{>ected  by  tboir 
"  oooqucfois,^  juid  Imgi^  riures  of  the  precious* 

aoettmulntcd  m  tbem.  Epiplmties  aaw  iu 
huanid  the  meoua  of  rehenog  hiis  own  neeesaitics, 
ddermtDcid  t4i  idze  and  conlb^^ate  tfiem*  fioddes 
the  Temple  of  Jehovah  nt  Jemaalem,  ho 
a  jtiuniey  into  the  loath-eaateni  portion  of  lik 
tn^ire,  ibout  EC  105,  for  tlie  express  ptirjKise  of  con- 
ducimg  in  pttwii  the  coUectioti  of  the  amzred  trcamires* 
h  mm  wbile  he  wii  cngnged  in  thin  unp>pular  work 
tiMl  m  ipint  of  dinftettoii  *ihowed  iin^lf ;  the  FaM  look 
no  lem  th&n  the  West ;  und  in  Vam^  or  upon  its 
tb«  ftvmriGtoua  monarch  wu  foiiDed  to  retire 
tbe  opponiioit  which  hiji  ill-Judg^  mefiffurc§liftd 
fiTfvi'iikrfi  find  tn  nllow  one  of  thp  drmmiil  U.*iii(i]i^  tn 
t— u>  iiiin.'  Wluii  lit*  S4K»n  afUTwards  ^icke^cd  aiul 
«:•-:,  :'.••  Ilati\l'^  of  thin  part  of  A>ia  S4iw  in  his  death  a 
j\.  i.":.'  Tit  ujx'ii  hiin  f«»r  his  attcmpt^^d  sarriK'gr.' 

I:  '^a-  Within  twi-nty  vi-ars  of  this  unfortnnatr 
a!!.  !!.;/.  Uiiii  ih«'  dominion  of  the  Sfh*nci(ht»  over  Persia 
Avi  :;!•  a«i):i.rnl  countrirs  ^-aini*  to  an  rnd.  The  Tar- 
•  ^'1  K:nj»jr»/  had  f«»r  nearly  a  eenturj*  bei*n  j/radually 
III  [Kiwer  and  extemUn^  itM»lf  at  the  e.\|)ensi* 
>yr'»Ma«  1  l«>iiian  ;  ami,  about  B.C.  Ui.'i,  an 
:.•  j»nn«  e.  Milhridate^  I.,  eonuueneed  a  series  of 
— :•   I'^uari^    the  We>t,  which   tenninatinl  (al>c»ut 


A  in. 


'..♦  ^  •«»:''•«»  rt  I  A  mAA.  Ti.  I't*,  •>!►.     %\    14.  ApptAii,  .Syr.  p.  101,  C. 
i   .ti     I.    /:,    S     li.    4c).       Uul         »  TuUb.  l.«.c. 


6  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  I. 

B.C.  150)  in  the  transference  from  the  Syro-Macedonian 
to  the  Parthian  rule  of  Media  Magna,  Susiana,  Persia, 
Babylonia,  and  Assyria  Proper.  It  would  seem  that 
the  Persians  offered  no  resistance  to  the  progress  of 
the  new  conqueror.^  The  Seleucidas  had  not  tried  to 
conciliate  their  attachment,  and  it  was  impossible  that 
they  should  dislike  the  rupture  of  ties  which  had  only 
galled  hitherto.  Perhaps  their  feehng,  in  prospect  of 
the  change,  was  one  of  simple  indifference.  Perhaps 
it  was  not  ^vithout  some  stir  of  satisfaction  and  com- 
placency that  they  saw  the  pride  of  the  hated 
Eiiropeans  abased,  and  a  race,  which,  however  much 
it  might  differ  from  their  own,  was  at  least  Asiatic, 
installed  in  power.  The  Parthian  system,  moreover, 
was  one  which  allowed  greater  liberty  to  the  subject 
races  than  the  Macedonian,  as  it  had  been  understood 
and  carried  out  by  the  Seleucidae ;  and  so  far,  some 
real  gain  was  to  be  expected  from  the  change.  Eeh- 
gious  motives  must  also  have  conspired  to  make  the 
Persians  sympathise  with  the  new  power,  rather  than 
with  that  which  for  centuries  had  despised  their  faith, 
and  had  recently  insulted  it. 

The  treatment  of  the  Persians  by  their  Parthian 
lords  seems,  on  the  whole,  to  have  been  marked  by 
moderation.  Mithridates  indeed,  the  original  con- 
queror, is  accused  of  having  aUenated  his  new  subjects 
by  the  harshness  of  his  rule ;  ^  and  in  the  struggle 
which  occurred  between  him  and  the  Seleucid  king, 
Demetrius  II.,  Persians,  as  well  as  Elymaeans  and  Bac- 
trians,  are  said  to  have  fought  on  the  side  of  the 
Syro-Macedonian.^     But  this  is  the  only  occasion  in 


^  Compare   the    Author's  Sixth  i      '  Justin,  xxxvi.  1,  §  3. 
Monarchy,  p.  77.  )      »  Ibid.  §  4,  and  xxxviii.  9,  §  2. 


I 


imam  fKUTMExt  op  tiie  risiistAxs, 

Itebiu  liittofjrt  between  Ibc  subfuiasioii  of  Pema  md 
imall  under  Ajtoi^ac«0^  ifhem  tbef«  is  anv 
f  of  the  Penkos  it^jjardipg  their  mastait  mtii 
Id  geneml  tlicj  show  lbetEtiidve«  aub- 
md  CQQtaited  with  thdr  posiUoti,  which  was 
the  wholO)  II  le^  kkioiiu!  o»e  than  thoy 
oceu|ij^  under  Uie  Sebucidie. 
It  wwapdnciple  of  the  PartliiiiJi  govemment;iI  aptem 
to  afluw  ibii  iubjtict  praplts,  to  a  bu^  uxUmU  to  govern 
tfamteiitt.    ThuK  praplai  genefuUyt  ft^d  notably  the 
Periiaiifl,  wtsre  mled  by  native  ldng^'  who  auooeeded 
to  ibi  thnme  by  hwedttaiy  right,  had  the  full  power  of 
dMlb,'  ind  nil^d  very  much  a4  ittey  pleaied^ 
qg  Af  lb«y  paid  rcgnhirly  the   tribute  impoied 
them  by  tha  '  IQng  of  KingSi*  and  ient  Mm  a 
t^mtibMtemiit^mt  wbea  be  waa  aboul  to  engage  in 
fipiditkT*   Saeh  a  lyaican  implies  that  the 
peoples  have  the  etyoyment  of  ihvlr  own 
Itvi  ami   inititutioiis,  are  exempt  from  troublesome 
lau-rtVn-fi- 1*,  and  poaieis  a  iort  of  scmi-hulepcndence- 
(.^«  liLiJ  nations,  having  once  aiisumed  this  position,  are 
u#a:iiiy  •  r>ntented  with  it,  and  rarely  make  any  effort 
Vj  U  tter  themMflves,     It  would  i^eem  that,  thus  far  at 
AL\  rat*-,  the  Teriians  could  not  complain  of  the  Par- 
ih^^ri  rule,  but  must  luive  been    fairly  satisfied  with 
ihtitT  o^udititio. 

Ajruii,  the   Greco- Macedonians  had   tolerate<l,  but 

liv^  had  nul  viewed  with   much  res|)ect,  the  religion 

w!..  I'i   ihey    iuul   found    establLnhed  in  Persia.     Alex- 

xTji'T,  indt-i-^l,    with   the   enhghtened  curiosity  which 

:  xrmi-t* TL^.nJ  him,  had  made  inquiries  concerning  the 


^    •*«    r-«<«%'   •  f  ^9m^t^  mw^        *  Tabari,  CArMMifw,  t«  a.  ii.  p.  o. 


^ 


r 


8 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[CH.L 


tenets  of  the  Magi,  and  endeavoured  to  collect  in  one 
the  writings  of  Zoroaster.^    But  the  later  monarchs,  and 
still  more  their  subjects,  had  held  the  system  in  con- 
tempt, and,  as  we  have  seen,  Epiphanes  had  openly 
insulted  the  religious  feelings  of  his  Asiatic  subjects. 
The  Parthians,  on  the  other  hand,  began  at  any  rate 
-Nvith  a  treatment  of  the  Persian  religion  which  was 
respectful  and  gratifying.     Though  perhaps  at  no  time 
very  sincere  Zoroastrians,  they  had  conformed  to  the 
State  religion  under  the  Achaemenian  kings ;  and  when 
the  period  came  that  they  had  themselves  to  establish 
a  system  of  government,  they  gave  to  the  Magian 
hierarchy  a  distinct  and  important  place  in  their  go- 
vernmental machinery.     The  council,  which  advised 
the  monarch,  and  which  helped  to  elect  and  (if  need 
were)  depose  him,  was  composed  of  two  elements — 
the  Sophi^  or  wise  men,  who  were  civilians ;  and  the 
Magi^  or  priests  of  the  Zoroastrian  religion.^   The  Magi 
had  thus  an  important  political  status  in  Parthia  during 
the  early  period  of  the  Empire ;  but  they  seem  gra- 
dually to  have  declined  in  favour,  and  ultimately  to 
have  fallen  into  disrepute.^    The  Zoroastrian  creed  was, 
little  by  little,  superseded  among  the  Parthians  by  a 
complex  idolatry,   which,  beginning  with   an  image- 
worship  of  the  Sun  and  Moon,  proceeded  to  an  asso- 
ciation with  those  deities  of  the  deceased  kings  of  the 
nation,  and  finally  added  to  both  a  worship  of  ances- 
tral  idols,   which   formed  the  most  cherished  posses- 
sion of  each  family,  and  practically  monopolised  the 
religious  sentiment.*    All  the  old  Zoroastrian  practices 


*  HaviDg  obtained  the  writings, 
Alexander  is  said  to  have  burned 
them ;  but  the  whole  character  of 
his  policy  makes  this  incredible. 


2  Strabo,  xi.  9,  §  8. 

'  Agathias,  ii.  26. 

*  See  the  Author's  Sixth  Mon- 


archy, p.  iJ09. 


Ck.  l]  their  gradual  degeneracy.  11 

ficient  to  call  forth  different  feelings.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  Parthians,  whether  they  were  actually 
Turanians  or  no,^  were,  in  comparison  with  the  Per- 
aans,  unpolished  and  uncivilised.  They  showed  their 
own  sense  of  this  inferiority  by  an  affectation  of  Per- 
sian manners.'  But  this  affectation  was  not  very  suc- 
cessfid*  It  is  evident  that  in  art,  in  architecture,  in 
manners,  in  habits  of  life,  the  Parthian  race  reached 
only  a  low  standard  ;  they  stood  to  their  Hellenic  and 
Iranian  subjects  in  much  the  same  relation  that  the 
Turks  of  the  present  day  stand  to  the  modem  Greeks  ; 
they  made  themselves  respected  by  their  strength  and 
their  talent  for  organisation ;  but  in  all  that  adorns  and 
beautifies  hfe  they  were  deficient.^  The  Persians  must, 
during  the  whole  time  of  their  subjection  to  Parthia, 
have  been  sensible  of  a  feeling  of  shame  at  the  want  of 
refinement  and  of  a  high  type  of  civihsation  in  their 
masters. 

Again,  the  later  sovereigns  of  the  Arsacid  dynasty 
were  for  the  most  part  of  weak  and  contemptible 
character.  From  the  time  of  Volagases  I.  to  that  of 
Artabanus  IV.,  the  last  king,  the  mihtary  reputation  of 
Parthia  had  declined.  Foreign  enemies  ravaged  the 
territories  of  Parthian  vassal  kings,  and  retired,  when 
they  chose,  unpunished.*  Provinces  revolted  and  esta- 
blished their  independence.*  Rome  was  entreated  to 
lend  assistance  to  lier  distressed  and  afflicted  rival,  and 
met  the  entreaties  with  a  refusal.*  In  the  wars  which 
^till  from  time  to  time  were  waged  between  the  two 
empires,  Parthia  was  almost  uniformly  worsted.    Three 


*  Si?*», on  thw»  point,  the  Author's        *  See  the  Author's  Sidth  Monat' 
^rfA  Monarchy,  pp.  U>-20.  chy,  pp.  291-1\ 

»  Julian,  Omt.  ii.  p.  03.  *  Ibid.  pp.  280  and  293. 

»  Seethe  Author's  Sicth  ^fof^ar'  ,      ^  Ibid.  p.  292. 
<Av.  pp.  390-7  and  420-430. 


12 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  I. 


times  her  capital  was  occupied/  and  once  her  monarch's 
sunmier  palace  was  burned/^  Province  after  province 
had  to  be  ceded  to  Eome.^  The  golden  throne  which 
symbolised  her  glory  and  magnificence  was  carried 
off.*  Meanwhile  feuds  raged  between  the  different 
branches  of  the  Arsacid  family ;  civil  wars  were  fre- 
quent ;  two  or  three  monarchs  at  a  time  claimed  the 
throne,  or  actually  ruled  in  different  portions  of  the 
Empire.^  It  is  not  surprising  that  imder  these  circum- 
stances the  bonds  were  loosened  between  Parthia  and 
her  vassal  kingdoms,  or  that  the  Persian  tributary 
monarchs  began  to  despise  their  suzerains,  and  to  con- 
template without  alarm  the  prospect  of  a  rebellion 
which  should  place  them  in  an  independent  position. 

While  the  general  weakness  of  the  Arsacid  monarchs 
was  thus  a  cause  naturally  leading  to  a  renunciation 
of  their  allegiance  on  the  part  of  the  Persians,  a  special 
influence  upon  the  decision  taken  by  Artaxerxes  is 
probably  to  be  assigned  to  one,  in  particular,  of  the 
results  of  that  weakness.  When  provinces  long  subject 
to  Parthian  rule  revolted,  and  revolted  successfully,  as 
seems  to  have  been  the  case  with  Hyrcania,  and  par- 
tially with  Bactria,*  Persia  could  scarcely  for  very 
shame  continue  submissive.  Of  all  the  races  subject 
to  Parthia,  the  Persians  were  the  one  which  had  held 
the  most  brilliant  position  in  the  past,  and  which  re- 
tained the  liveliest  remembrance  of  its  ancient  glories. 
This  is  evidenced  not  only  by  the  grand  claims  which 
Artaxerxes  put  forward  in  his  early  negotiations  with 


1  By  Trajan  a.d.  116;  by  Avi- 
diu8  Cassius  a.d.  166;  and  by 
Sept.  Severus  a.d.  198. 

^  Dio  Cassius,  Ixxi.  2. 

'  See  tbe  Author's  Sixth  Monar' 
chyj  pp.  329  and  346. 


*  Ibid.  p.  312. 

*  Ibid.  pp.  284-^,   296-7,  318, 


348-9. 

•  See   Mos. 
ii.  65  and  68. 


Chor.  Hist,  Armen, 


14  THE  SEVEXTH   MONARCHY.  [Ch.  L 

calamities  and  indignities  in  consequence  of  his  foUy.^ 
When  the  Parthian  monarch  atoned  for  his  indiscre- 
tion, and  wiped  out  the  memory  of  his  disgraces  by 
the  brilhant  victory  of  Nisibis  and  the  glorious  peace 
which  he  made  with  Macrinus,  Artaxerxes  may  have 
found  that  he  had  gone  too  far  to  recede ;  or,  undazzled 
by  the  splendour  of  these  successes,  he  may  still  have 
judged  that  lie  might  with  prudence  persevere  in  his 
enterprise.  Artabanus  had  suffered  great  losses  in  his 
two  campaigns  against  Eome,  and  especially  in  the 
three  days'  battle  of  Nisibis.  He  was  at  variance  with 
several  princes  of  his  family,  one  of  whom  certainly 
maintained  himself  during  his  whole  reign  with  the 
state  and  title  of  *  King  of  Parthia.'  *  Though  he  had 
fought  well  at  Nisibis,  he  had  not  given  any  indica- 
tions of  remarkable  military  talent.  Artaxerxes,  liaving 
taken  the  measure  of  his  antagonist  during  the  course ' 
of  the  Roman  war,  having  estimated  his  resources  and 
formed  a  decided  opinion  on  the  relative  strength  of 
Persia  and  Parthia,  deliberately  resolved,  a  few  years 
after  the  Roman  war  had  come  to  an  end,®  to  revolt 
and  accept  the  consequences.  He  was  no  doubt  con- 
vinced that  his  nation  would  throw  itself  enthusias- 
tically into  the  struggle,  and  he  beUeved  that  he  could 
conduct  it  to  a  successful  issue.  He  felt  himself  the 
champion  of  a  depressed,  if  not  an  oppressed,*  nation- 
ality, and  had  faith  in  his  power  to  raise  it  into  a  lofty 
position.     Iran,  at  any  rate,  should  no  longer,  he  re- 


'  See  the  Author's  Sirth  Monar'  *  Ap:athanjrelu8,    the    Armenian 

c/*y,  pp.  364-0.  historian,   makes    Artaxerxes    tax 

'^  Ibid.  pp.  348-00O.  Artabanus  and  the  I'arthians  gene- 

'  The    Koman  war    terminated  rally   with  cruelty  and  oppression 

A.D.  217.     The  first  revolt  of  Ar-  '  (ii.  §  6) ;  but  he  ffices  no  instances 

taxerxes  probablv  occurred  ab.  a.d.  of  either. 

220. 


16  THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT.  [Of«  n. 


CHAPTER  n. 

Situation  and  Size  of  Persia.  General  Character  of  the  Country  and 
Climate,  Chief  Products.  Characteristics  of  the  Persian  People^  physical 
and  moral.    Differences  observable  in  the  Race  at  diferent  periods. 

'H  Htpaif  itrri  toKK^i  fihy  Iv  rp  trapaXit^  .  .  .  7to\h  8i  fitl(uy  iv  rf  fuaoytdi^ 

Strabo,  XV.  3,  S  1, 

Persia  Proper  was  a  tract  of  country  lying  on  the 
Gulf  to  which  it  has  given  name,  and  extending  about 
450  miles  from  north-west  to  south-east,  with  an 
average  breadth  of  about  250  miles.  Its  entire  area 
may  be  estimated  at  about  a  hundred  thousand  square 
miles.  It  was  thus  larger  than  Great  Britain,  about 
the  size  of  Italy,  and  rather  less  than  half  the  size  of 
France.^  The  boundaries  were,  on  the  west,  Elymais 
or  Susiana  (which,  however,  was  sometimes  reckoned 
a  part  of  Persia)  ;  ^  on  the  north.  Media ;  on  the  east, 
Carmania ;  ^  and  on  the  south,  the  sea.  It  is  nearly 
represented  in  modem  times  by  the  two  Persian  pro- 
vinces of  Farsistan  and  Laristan,  the  former  of  which 
retains,  but  slightly  changed,  the  ancient  appellation. 
The  Hindyan  or  Tab  (ancient  Oroatis)  seems  towards 


*  Tlie  area  of  France  was  esti- 
mated in  18C8  at  213,324  square 
miles.  It  is  now  not  much  over 
200,000  sq.  miles.  That  of  Great 
Britain  is  about  90,000  sq.  miles ; 
that  of  Italy,  without  the  islands, 
under  100,000. 


— 'Susiana  hns  almost  become  a 
paH  of  Persia '  (xv.  3,  §  2). 

^  Carmania  was  in  ancient  times 
reckoned  a  part  of  Persia  (Herod. 
i.  126);  but  the  later  classical 
writers  CStrabo,  Arrian)  and  the 
Persian  authorities  for  the  Sassanian 


'  Strabo  says :  S^'^^^v  Sk  n  Kni  i)  j  period  make  it  a  distinct  country. 


18 


THE  SEVENTH   MONAKCHY. 


[Ch.  n. 


climate  or  character  of  the  country  has  undergone 
any  important  alteration  between  the  time  of  Near- 
chus  or  Strabo  and  the  present  day.  At  present  it 
is  certain  that  the  tract  in  question  answers  but 
very  incompletely  to  the  description  which  those 
writers  give  of  it.  Three  regions  may  indeed  be  dis- 
tinguished, though  the  natives  seem  now  to  speak  of 
only  two ;  ^  but  none  of  them  corresponds  at  all  ex- 
actly to  the  accounts  of  the  Greeks.  The  coast  tract 
is  represented  with  the  nearest  approach  to  con-ectness. 
This  is,  in  fact,  a  region  of  arid  plain,  often  impregnated 
with  salt^  ill- watered,  with  a  poor  soil,  consisting  either 
of  sand  or  clay,  and  productive  of  little  besides  dates 
and  a  few  other  fruits.^  A  modern  historian^  says  of 
it  that  'it  bears  a  greater  resemblance  in  soil  and 
climate  to  Arabia  than  to  the  rest  of  Persia.'  It  is 
very  hot  and  unhealthy,  and  can  at  no  time  have  sup- 
ported more  than  a  sparse  and  scanty  population. 
Above  this,  towards  the  north,  is  the  best  and  most 
fertile  portion  of  the  territory.  A  mountain  tract,*  the 
continuation  of  Zagros,  succeeds  to  the  flat  and  sandy 
coast  region,  occupying  the  greater  portion  of  Persia 
Proper.  It  is  about  two  hundred  miles  in  width,  and 
consists  of  an  alternation  of  mountain,  plain,  and  nar- 
row valley,  curiously  intermixed,  and  hitherto  mapped 
very  imperfectly.^    In  places  this  district  answers  fully 


^  The  natives  speak  of  a  yhermsir 
or  'warm  district,'  and  a  serdsir  or 
*  cold  region  *  (Kinneir's  Persian 
Empire  J  pp.  64,  200;  Pottinger, 
TravelSf  p.  221 ;  Geograph.  Journal^ 
vol.  xxvii.  p.  184^.  The  'warm 
region '  is  known  also  as  the  Defh- 
tikan,  or  *  low  country.* 

'  See  Pottinger,  Travels,  p.  54; 
Fraser,  Khoramn^  p.  71;  Kinneir. 
pp.  64,  70,  81,  201. 


'  Malcolm,  History  of  Persia^ 
vol.  i.  p.  2. 

*  It  IS  curious  that  Strabo  should 
characterise  the  middle  region  as 
'flat*  (jrk^ivri).  His  authority, 
Nearchus,  did  not  make  this  mis- 
take. 

*  Contributions  towards  a  map 
of  Persia  Proper  have  been  made 
by  Mr.  Abbott,  General  Monteith, 
the  Baron  de  Bode,  and  others  (see 


I 


10  iht  ilrgrriptinii  of  Kearchm,  bdag  'richly  fertile, 
petoraqna,  tud  ramantie  dmo^i  bejrond  imngiQation, 
lordj  wooded  delb*  groen  mooutaiii  sides,  and 
cuited  for  ihe  prodactiati  of  almost  auy 
*^  Bsi  ii  b  only  to  the  smaller  moiety  of  tbo 
dMt  foeh  A  diarada*  attacbt^ :  more  than  half 
th»  ■ooplain  tmct  U  iienle  and  b4irr@a ;  ^  the  supply 
of  irater  ii  dmui  everywhere  aeuuty  ;  the  rivers  are 
aot  much  volume ;  mauy  of  L^iem,  atler 
end  ill  the  mmd,  or  iu  ^mdl  saH  hike^f, 
ftidv  wikk  ike  fuperiluuus  water  k  evapofaUHl.  Much 
of  tbt  omntfj  if  abiotutely  without  itreams,  and  would 
Ik  aaiDlHlakible  wen-  it  not  for  the  kanats  or  tartt^m^ 
^^^mbtsmmmu  dmntieU  made  by  art  for  the  con* 
tiyipca  of  ipfing  water  to  be  U5ed  in  irrigiition, 
1W  SMXl  dcaoiale  porlioo  of  the  mounlaiit  tract  m 
Hwdii  tbe  north  and  north-eailv  wbera  it  ailjoina 
ipob  tlie  third  rugion,  which  is  the  wont  of  the  throe. 
T^  m  a  fiortkm  of  the  high  table-Iimd  of  Imfi,  the 
kT»-at  <:i-^rt  whirh  stretches  from  the  eastern  skirts  of 
Z^^T-r*  i«»  ihi-  Ilainoon,  the  HelnieiKl,  and  the  river  of 
>>.f./^wiir.  Il  L**  a  dry  and  hanl  phiin,  intersected  at 
;:-••  riiil*  by  naige5»  of  rocky  hills/  with  a  climate  ex- 
:-.  :n*  ly  hot  in  summer  and  extremely  cold  in  winter, 
ir  :aj*ibie  of  cultivation,  excepting  so  far  as  water  can 
im-  ^ifDVi-ye*!  Ijy  IfifuiO*,  which  is,  of  course,  only  a 
v\-»rt  'ii^ance.  The  fox,  the  jackal,  the  antelope,  and 
:x.-   Wii'i   asA   pfSM-ss   this    sterile  and    desolate    tract. 


f»iiL  lui..  iiT.,  Tul.  i.  pp.  4*'>0,  47'Ji  MoritT,  IMrtt 

V     w    6cir.  r«f«n«Ilf  towanU  ihr  Juumsd^  %•»!.    xxr.   pp.  2U-7tf,  r(»l. 

••»-.  fcsri  mA^ik-^^M-  '  xxxxi.  pp.  Ul^l^4. 

•*••      li^      Aalh -f'*      .'IjMtMii         •  Fnurr^A'A^Tiijap,  p.7l>;  Muri«rr. 

jr«Mrr4iM^  tvL  ui.  p   -*:.  */od  ^  /Vir  Jomrnry,  p.  150. 

*   "SM    kiMTtr.    /VrM«   Emp%r€,        «  KeT  TulUl,  TuL  L  pp.  4:K>-I<;.t. 


20 


THE  SEVENTH   MONAKCHT. 


[Ch.  n. 


where   *  all  is  dry  and  cheerless/  ^   and  verdure  is 
almost  unknown. 

Perhaps  the  two  most  pecuUar  districts  of  Persia  are 
the  lake  basins  of  Neyriz  and  Deriah-i-Nemek.  The 
rivers  given  off  from  the  northern  side  of  the  great  moun- 
tain chain  between  the  twenty-ninth  and  thirty-first 
parallels,  being  unable  to  penetrate  the  moimtains,  flow 
eastward  towards  the  desert ;  and  their  waters  gradually 
collect  into  two  streams,  which  end  in  two  lakes,  the 
Deriah-i-Nemek  and  that  of  Neyriz,  or  Lake  Bakh- 
tigan.^  The  basin  of  Lake  Neyriz  lies  towards  the 
north.  Here  the  famous  '  Bendamir '  *  and  the  Pulwar 
or  Kur-ab,  flowing  respectively  from  the  north-east 
and  the  north,  unite  in  one  near  the  ruins  of  the 
ancient  Persepolis,  and,  after  fertilising  the  plain  of 
Merdasht,*  run  eastward  down  a  rich  vale  for  a  dis- 
tance of  some  forty  miles  into  the  salt  lake  which  swal- 
lows them  up.  This  lake,  when  full,  has  a  length  of 
fifty  or  sixty  miles,  with  a  breadth  of  from  three  to 
six.^  In  summer,  however,  it  is  often  quite  dry,^  the 
water  of  the  Bendamir  being  expended  in  irrigation 
before  reaching  its  natural  terminus.  The  valley  and 
plain  of  the  Bendamir,  and  its  tributaries,  are  among 
the  most  fertile  portions  of  Persia,  as  well  as  among 
those  of  most  historic  interest.^ 


*  Ker  Porter,  vol.  i.  p.  462. 

«  Called  also  Lake  Kheir.  The 
name  Bakhtigan,  which  maintains 
its  place  in  our  maps,  is  said  to  be 
at  present  unknown  to  the  natives 
(Abbott,  in  Geograph.  Jownal,  vol. 
XXV.  p.  71). 

'  Moore,  Lalla  Hookh,  *  Veiled 
Prophet,'  p.  77;  'Fire- Worship- 
pers,*!). 232 ;  &c. 

*  Ker  Porter,  7Vai»fo,vol.i.  p.  683. 
^  Abbott,  in  Geograph,  Journal^ 


vol.  XXV.  pp.  72-75. 

•  Kinneir,  Persian  Empire^  p.  60. 

^  The  ancient  capital,  Pasargadee, 
was  situated  in  the  valley  of  the 
Pulwar  (or  Cyrus),  a  tributary  of 
the  Benaamir.  Persepolis,  which 
superseded  Pasargadse,  was  at  the 
opening  of  the  Pulwar  into  the 
Bendamir  vallev.  Remains  of 
Cyrus,  Darius,  Aerxes,  and  other 
Acheemenian  kings  abound  in  the^e 
two  vales. 


22 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  n. 


com/  and  to  have  produced  good  dates  and  a  few 
other  fruits.*  The  mountain  region  was,  as  we  have 
seen,^  celebrated  for  its  excellent  pastures,  for  its 
abundant  finite,  and  especially  for  its  grapes.  Within 
the  mountains,  on  the  high  plateau,  assafetida  (sil- 
phium)  was  found,*  and  probably  some  other  medicinal 
herbs.^  Corn,  no  doubt,  could  be  grown  largely  in  the 
plains  and  valleys  of  the  mountain  tract,  as  well  as  on 
the  plateau,  so  far  as  the  kanats  carried  the  water. 
There  must  have  been,  on  the  whole,  a  deficiency  of 
timber,  though  the  palms  of  the  Jow  tract,  and  the 
oaks,  planes,  chenars  or  sycomores,  poplars,  and 
willows^  of  the  mountain  regions  sufficed  for  the 
wants  of  the  natives.  Not  much  fiiel  was  required, 
and  stone  was  the  general  material  used  for  building. 
Among  the  fiiiits  for  which  Persia  was  famous  are 
especially  noted  the  peach,^  the  walnut,  and  the 
citron.®  The  walnut  bore  among  the  Eomans  the 
appellation  of  '  royal.'  ^ 

Persia,  like  Media,  was  a  good  nursery  for  horses.*^ 
Fine  grazing  grounds  existed  in  many  parts  of  the 
mountain  region,  and  for  horses  of  the  Arab  breed 
even  the  Deshtistan  was  not  unsuited.^^  Camels  were 
reared  in  some  places,^^   and  sheep  and  goats  were 


^  Arrian,  Hist,  Itid,  xxxvii.  2, 
xxxviii.  9. 

*  Ibid,  xxxviii.  6 ;  Strab.  xv.  3, 

§1. 
'  Supra,  p.  19. 

*  Plin.  B,  N.  xix.  3. 

^  Ibid.  xxiv.  17,  xxvii.  13. 

•  See  Anctent  Monarchies,  vol. 
iii.  p.  140,  note  *^ 

7  Plin.  XV.  13  and  14.  The  word 
'  peach '  is  corrupted  from  the  Latin 
persica,  (Compare  Germ.  Pfirsche, 
Russ.  persikief  and  French  peche,) 

•  PUn.  H,  N.  xii.  3. 


^  Ibid.  iv.  22. 

*o  Arrian,  Hist.  Ind.  xl.  4.  Com- 

?are  Herod,  i.  136;  Nic.  Damasc. 
r.  66 ;  Strab.  xv.  3,  §  18.  The 
statement  of  Xenophon,  that  an- 
ciently a  horse  was  a  rarity  in 
Persia  Proper  {Cyrop,  i.  3,  §  3),  is 
one  of  the  many  to  be  found  in  the 
work  known  as  the  CyroDadiOy  on 
which  no  dependence  can  oe  placed. 

^^  Kinneir,  Persian  Empire,  p.  41 ; 
Fraser,  Kftorasan,  p.  72. 

**  Strab.  XV.  3,  §  1 :    irpbc  toIq 


Cm.  a]  piom^cTs.  2S 


*   Homecl  cattle  were  probably  not  so  abun- 
fkat^  m  the  dmmcter  of  the  country  is  not  favour- 
abb  (or  Ihem.*     Otme  existed  in    hrgat  quantities,* 
die  Ifekti  ttbounding  with  wnter*fr>wl/  such  m  ducks, 
ImL  faovNi*  nipe,  &e, ;  and  tJie  wooded  portions  of 
the   motnilBiii  tmel  gtvtog  9hettw  to   the  stag^  the 
srfld  goes,,  the  wild  bnur,  the  hiin^  the  pheaaant,  and 
die  bietbeoclL*      Fiah  were  hIso  plentiful      Whales 
nstod  tlie  Pernaii  Gulf,  and  wtfre  aomctime!i  t^tranded 
^Km  tbe  iliorei^  where  tbei?  curciiiQS  fiiniished  a  mine 
id  veehh  to  the  inhabiuuiti.^    Dolphim  aWundec],  as 
v«U  «i  neny  fmaUer  kinds ;  and  ^hell-fith,  jHirticularly 
eyilBim,  cooM  ilwmyi  be  obtaincnl  without  difliculty/ 
Tbm  mm%  too,  were  atpeUe  of  furnish  tng  fresh- water 
m  good  quantity/  though  we  cannot  mif  if  this 
noe  of  iiipply  wu  utiliied  in  antiquity. 
Hie  ausenJ  traa«res  of  Persia  were  dirlj  numer- 
SI    Good  mlt  WIS  yieldecl  by  the  lakes  of  tlie  middle 
and  was  also  obtatoable   upon   the  plateau, 
F'4!'j!i;r!i  nnd  naphtha  were  prmluceil  by  sources  in  the 
i*  *  •   •ujitnv'     The  inuuiitairis  cont4iiiied   most  of  the 
:!' >  -tani   mi-uds  and   a  n-rtain    number  of   vakial)le 
;;•':.•   *     Tht-  {Ksirls  of  the  Gulf  acquired  early  a  great 


•  \rrjk£..  Hut.  Jnd.  xiiriL   10;  '  Ibid,  xxxix.  T). 

W'T  <    .    l.^J  '   OijM'lrv,  /rufr^i,  V«il.  i.  pp.  1*«5|. 

•  H  'Ti^    fmtil-*    arip,   h'lweTT.  X\^y  Ac. 

ii**-B.t.  o^    wn'Kjf     U>«»     dnm*n»tic  •  I*lin.  //.  .V.  ▼!.  2.'1 

•i-  =.*-•     (  V*riA  IVrp»^,  k>ith  by  ***  A*  tbf  iritis,  aiipecie«  of  ^x•k- 

lif't  f  u»    L  iL  f .  »  aod  NicuU*  of  rrrftUl  <  IMin.   //.  S.  zxxtiL  0,  iuh 

1  %£n.fc»'TA.    >  r   #>» !  ^n  » ;  ihf  itttstjf,  %  white  itnne  which 

•  Vrrvfein.  //i^  /m^  iL  4:    (a^f*  had   a  plriimuit   (idour  (ib.   xxxvii. 
».*««^^,««  '  10 »;  ih»»  mi/Aror,  a  gnu  nf  lumiv 

•  4»-w«/     ,lf«««rrA«r«,    tuL     iii.  hu«*«  nbid. ) ;  ibi*  iM/j/N/rrn^,  whirU 
^    I  «*  rr^iubl«-<i    ir<»rv    (ibuii;    and   lh»i 

•  ht*i    pT^    1 41    1?  tktiymrtiitkg  t^tr   rrm/r,  which    wa«   in 

•  N.'i.—  a      ftp.    .ViT.     //»j#.    Ind.  MM^cial  fAVour  amou^  the  natitci*  •>f 
iii^.  4.  tn4»  routitrr  (ibid. ) 


24 


THE   SEVENTH  MONAKCHY. 


[Ch.  H. 


reputation,  and  a  regular  fishery  was  established  for 
them  before  the  time  of  Alexander.^ 

But  the  most  celebrated  of  all  the  products  of  Persia 
were  its  men.  The  *  scant  and  rugged  country '  gave 
birth,  as  Cyrus  the  Great  is  said  to  have  observed,^  to 
a  race  brave,  hardy,  and  enduring,  calculated  not  only 
to  hold  its  own  against  aggressors,  but  to  extend  its 
sway  and  exercise  dominion  over  the  Western  Asiatics 
generally.  The  Aryan  family  is  the  one  which,  of  all  the 
races  of  mankind,  is  the  most  self-asserting,  and  has 
the  greatest  strength,  physical,  moral,  and  intellectual. 
The  Iranian  branch  of  it,  whereto  the  Persians  be- 
longed, is  not  perhaps  so  giflbed  as  some  others ;  but 
it  has  qualities  which  place  it  above  most  of  those  by 
which  Western  Asia  was  anciently  peopled.  In  the 
primitive  times,  from  Cyrus  the  Great  to  Darius  Hys- 
taspis,  the  Persians  seem  to  have  been  rude  mountain- 
eers, probably  not  very  unhke  the  modem  Kurds  and 
Lurs,  who  inhabit  portions  of  the  same  chain  which 
forms  the  heart  of  the  Persian  country.  Their  phy- 
siognomy  was  handsome.^  A  high  straight  forehead,  a 
long  shghtly  aquiUne  nose,  a  short  and  curved  upper 
lip,  a  well-rounded  chin,  characterised  the  Persian. 
The  expression  of  his  face  was  grave  and  noble.  He 
had  abundant  hair,  which  he  wore  very  artificially 


*  Arrian,  Hist  Ind.  xxxviii.  8. 
The  account  of  pearl-fishing  given 
by  Isidore  (see  Miiller^s  Geograpki 
MmoreSj  vol.  i.  pp.  254,  266)  is 
probably  a  description  of  the  Persian 
practice,  with  wnich,  as  a  native  of 
Charax  Spasini^on  the  Persian  Gulf, 
he  is  likely  to  have  been  familiar. 
The  pearls  were  obtained  wholly 
by  means  of  divers. 
"  8  Herod,  ix.  122. 

'  Dr.    Prichard     says    of    the 
Persian    physiognomy^    as    repre- 


sented in  the  ancient  sculptures: 
'The  outline  of  the  countenance 
is  not  strictly  Grecian,  for  it  is 

Seculiar ;  but  it  is  noble  and 
ignified ;  and  if  the  expression  is 
not  full  of  life  and  genius,  it  is 
intellectual  and  indicative  of  re- 
flection. The  shape  of  the  head  is 
entirely  Indo-European,  and  has 
nothing  that  recalls  the  Tartar  or 
Mongolian.'  (Natural  History  of 
Man,  p.  173.) 


Qb  n.]    rarsiCAi.  oiaiuctbbistics  op  Persians. 


25 


I 


AboTC  and  roojid  the  brow  it  was  made 
to  itand  mway  from  the  fiioe  m  short  crisp  curLi ;  on 
Ifce  top  f]f  the  betd  it  was  worn  smooth  ;  at  tho  back 
ef  thft  liflftd  it  WM  again  tmitied  into  carli,  which 
MhMrad  web  other  in  wverul  raws  jrora  the  level  of 
the  faiclieail  to  the  nape  of  the  neck  The  moustiiche 
mwM  ahrap  culuvnt€d«  and  cunred  in  a  gcDUe  sweep. 
A  baafd  and  whkkeni  were  wom,  the  furmer  some* 
tiaa  loqg  and  pendetit,  like  tlie  Aj«yrian«  but  more 
iIIb  dntflring  around  the  diin  in  ihort  close  cnrls, 
Tht  figon  wifl  weU^fanned,  but  »omowhat  stout ;  the 
dignified  and  iimple« 


It  ttrmk  %  lAA-r^UW  *t  Perwpolit). 


26  THE   SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  IL 

Simplicity  of  manners  prevailed  during  this  period* 
At  the  court  there  was  some  luxury  ;  but  the  bulk  of 
the  nation,  Uving  in  their  mountain  territory,  and 
attached  to  agriculture  and  hunting,  maintained  the 
habits  of  their  ancestors,  and  were  a  somewhat  rude 
though  not  a  coarse  people.  The  dress  commonly 
worn  was  a  close-fitting  shirt  or  tunic  of  leather,^ 
descending  to  the  knee,  and  with  sleeves  that  reached 
down  to  the  wrist.  Eound  the  tunic  was  worn  a  belt 
or  sash,  which  was  tied  in  front.  The  head  was  pro- 
tected by  a  loose  felt  cap,'^  and  the  feet  by  a  sort  of 
high  shoe  or  low  boot.  The  ordinary  diet  was  bread 
and  cress-seed,^  while  the  sole  beverage  was  water.* 
In  the  higher  ranks,  of  course,  a  different  style  of  living 
prevailed ;  the  elegant  and  flowiiTg  '  Median  robe  *  was 
worn  ;^  flesh  of  various  kinds  was  eaten  ;^  much  wine 
was  consumed  ;^  and  meals  were  extended  to  a  great 
length.®  The  Persians,  however,  maintained  during 
this  period  a  general  hardihood  and  bravery  which 
made  them  the  most  dreaded  adversaries  of  the  Greeks,® 
and  enabled  them  to  maintain  an  unquestioned  do- 
minion over  the  other  native  races  of  Western  Asia. 

As  time  went  on,  and  their  monarchs  became  less 
warlike,  and  wealth  accumulated,  and  national  spirit 
decayed,  the  Persian  character  by  degrees  deteriorated, 
and  sank,  even  under  the  Achaeraenian  kings,  to  a  level 
not  much  superior  to  that  of  the  ordinary  Asiatic. 


»  Herod,  i.  71. 

'  Ibid.  vii.  61 :  Trfpi  Ty<ri  ce^aXycri 
•Ixov  friXovc  airayfaf. 

*  Xen.  Cyrop,  i.  2,  §§  8  and  11. 

*  Herod,  i.  71 ;  Xen.  Cyrop,  I  2, 
§8;  Strab.  XV.  3,  §  18. 

*  Herod,    i,   135;   Xen.    Cyrop. 
viii.  1,  §  40. 


«  Herod,  i.  133 ;  Heradid. 
Cuman.  ap.  Athen.  JDeipn,  iv.  p. 
145,  F. 

'  Herod.  1.  s.  c;  Xen.  Cyrop 
viii.  8,  §  10. 

^  Xen.  Cyrop,  viii,  8,  §  9, 

»  Herod,  vi.  112,  ix.  62,  71. 


C^  IL)  mOLkJU  CUAKACTKBl^TKS.  27 


anfjifoiikU  of  Alexatid(!r  were  pretty 
npost  m  piT  with  the  race§  which  ia  Hindustan 
yielded  lo  tJie  Britiiib  pawer;  ibef  ocoraoiiatlj 
with  giUanCiy,^  but  they  were  dcfidciit  in  reso- 
eDdamnce^  in  all  the  elements  of  eolid 
;  ftiid  they  were  quite  unable  to  «tand  their 
;  the  vigour  and  thmh  of  the  Macedoniiutft 
tli0  Greekf  •  Whether  phpicnUy  they  wem  vmy 
B  the  ioltlten  of  Cynm  may  be  doubted,  but 
hid  fidlen  far  bekm*  the  und^il  slandtin] ; 
their  idf-respert,  their  loire  of  country,  their  nttacb- 
to  ihcir  iiNJmrch  had  diminished ;  no  one  flhowecl 
derolinn  to  the  nia*e  fr>r  which  he  fought ; 
iti  *  the  enipin?  wholly  a>lliiptted ;  and 
the  Fnrirat  wfaiQJtted^  apporentty  without  much  reluc* 
tiBOttp  to  the  Hd)ei]o*l[ju!efloQimn  yoke. 

Km  omoriii  md  ft  half  of  nerritudo  could  not 
mmk  impfOM  or  demo  the  cbamrter  of  the  people. 
TWir  hitt  from  power,  thdr  1o^  of  wealth  and  of 
•'.  t:.::!''*!!  <li«l  in<li*iMl  ailvanlajre  them  in  one  way:  it 
;.-:  :t!i  i'lvl  to  that  contitiually  advancing:  sloth  and 
:  .\ ury  whi.-li  hin\  sq)]HMl  tin*  virtue  of  the  nation, 
•i-pr\  juj  11  of  eniTj/y,  emhiranre,  an<l  ahnost  cvltv 
n*j-..y  t-xt  t  lli-nrc.  It  (lasl.cd  tlie  lVi>ians  hack  upon 
tvi-  ;,Tounil  whence  lliey  had  j*[)nni<r,  and  whence, 
Ar.'ji  .-^Uk*-,  tljey  pro<-<*tMle<l  to  derive  fresh  vijjour  an<l 
V  u.  f  Trt-  In  their  ••^•ant  and  ni»5;^a'd '  falherhuid,  the 
>^.>j.  of  (  yni'*  on(  e  more  rei^ovi'H'^l  to  a  j^reat  e.\ti»nt 
•  .r  arx  i«rit  [iniwi-?<<*  an<l  luirdih<MHl — their  liabits  Ih»- 
a :  ••  •.riiphtif^l,  ihi-ir  old  palrioti'^in  revive<l,  their 
••  *  :•':•-  •  irvvvr  jjreater.      Hut  wlnle  adversitv  thus  in 


A»    9i    ti^    iifuufUM   <AfTijio.     enir^**nirr)t  at   thtf>  (tnuiim*   wm. 
if    \^i        l'*i.  oMii^)«rmtnrlT  •p«akin)r,   utn{ii|xir- 


28 


THE  SEVE^^:H  monarchy. 


[Ch.  n. 


some  respects  proved  its '  sweet  uses '  upon  them,  there 
were  other  respects  in  which  submission  to  the  yoke 
of  the  Greeks,  and  still  more  to  that  of  the  Parthians, 
seems  to  have  altered  them  for  the  worse  rather  than 
for  the  better.  There  is  a  coarseness  and  rudeness 
about  the  Sassanian  Persians  which  we  do  not  observe 
in  Achsemenian  times.  The  physique  of  the  nation  is 
not  indeed  much  altered.  Nearly  the  same  counte- 
nance meets  us  in  the  sculptures  of  Artaxerxes,  the  son 
of  Babek,  of  Sapor,  and  of  their  successors,^  with  which 
we  are  familiar  from  the  bas-reliefe  of  Darius  Hystaspis 
and  Xerxes.  There  is  the  same  straight  forehead,  the 
same  aquiline  nose,  the  same  well-shaped  mouth,  the 
same  abimdant  hair.  The  form  is,  however,  coarser 
and  cliunsier ;  the  expression  is  less  refined ;  and  the 
general  effect  produced  is  that  the  people  have,  even 
physically,  deteriorated.  The  mental  and  aesthetic 
standard  seems  still  more  to  have  sunk.  There  is  no 
evidence  that  the  Persians  of  Sassanian  times  possessed 
the  governmental  and  administrative  ability  of  Darius 
Hystaspis  or  Artaxerxes  Ochus.  Their  art,  though 
remarkable,  considering  the  almost  entire  disappear- 
ance of  art  from  Western  Asia  imder  the  Parthians,^ 
is,  compared  with  that  of  Achaemenian  times,  rude 
and  grotesque.  In  architecture,  indeed,  they  are 
not  without  merit,  though  even  here  the  extent  to 
which  they  were  indebted  to  the  Parthians,  which 
cannot  be  exactly  determined,  must  lessen  our  estima- 
tion of  them ;  but  their  mimetic  art,  while  not  wanting 
in  spirit,  is  remarkably  coarse  and  unrefined.  As  a 
later  chapter  will  be  devoted  to  this  subject,  no  more 


'  Seethe  woodcuts  on  pp.  66,  67, 
94,  &c ;  and  compare  them  with  the 
Achffimenian  countenances  on  p.  25. 


'  See  the  Author's  Sicth  Mon- 
archy,  pp.  371-397. 


Qi^aj  mSUra  SCPEEIOE  T<>  PAfiTIIIAKS,  29 

Med  bt  Mid  upon  U  h^re.  It  is  stifficient  for  our 
pnMBi  {Rupoie  lo  note  chat  the  iinpres9ioti  which 
we  obcaiii  ^im  the  monumCDtal  remains  of  the  Sta- 
MMtt  Feniuii  Moordi  with  what  k  to  t>e  galh^^ 
of  them  Iroiii  the  Moouny  of  the  Romans  and  the 
The  gpmt  Aiktk  tevolutioti  <if  the  year  A.D. 
A  re^iviil  of  the  Imnie  imttonfiltty  from  ttie 
alAte  inld  which  h  hnil  «utik  for  more  than 
in  Inmdrcd  yMw ;  Imji  tlie  tevwd  k  not  full  or  com- 
The  P^sMUfl  of  the  Sttssuninn  kitigdom  are  not 
to  thoM  of  ihe  time  between  Cfru»  the  Gr^t 
iDd  Dbrim  Codoniaantii ;  Ibey  have  ruder  munnen^, 
m  giuiPiir  tMte,  Im  aip4u:ity  (or  government  fmd  orgs- 
BMtiim ;  tbejr  have,  in  fiict,  been  coAr»eneil  by  centurifea 
«r  Tftiar  rale;  ihey  Are  vigoroiti^  Active^  energetic, 
pfmi4  br&Te ;  but  in  oTiliMtioQ  and  reOnemeni  they 
ife  md  tmok  nuidi  above  their  FarthiAn  prudeo^eors* 
Wjiigni  Am  puned,  perhaps  ^imeibing,  but  it  did 
wit  pm  Moch«  bvm  the  f<nbftitution  of  the  FerMiu 
f^pT  ih#-  Parthiaa**  a**  the  dominant  i)o\ver.  The  change 
I*  th«-  U'a.'^t  marked  amon^  the  revoUitions  which  the 
¥jl<  umUn^ent  between  the  accession  of  Cynis  and 
•h<*  r<)f)qui^i»  of  Timour.  liut  it  is  a  change,  on  the 
w!i^»if,  for  the  Ix'iier.  It  i?*  a<vH>!ni)anied  by  a  revival 
</  ar,  by  improvement**  in  anhitecture ;  it  inaugurates 
2  r»jpous  revohilion  which  h:is  advantages.  Al>ove 
X.I,  :!  MVi"*  th«*  Eiv^X  fnnn  ?*lagnation.  It  is  one  among 
tr-ar.T  **{  ih*i^  !<ahitar)'  sht^ks  wliicli,  in  the  iM)litical 
X*  ::.  !» ;•*  natural  world,  are  netMli'd  from  time  t4>  time 
•     •vt:.uiatf  action  and  prevent  torjH)r  atid  apathy. 


/ 


30 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHT. 


[Ch.  m. 


CHAPTER  in. 

Heign  of  Artaxerxes  L  Stories  told  of  him.  Most  probable  accotmt  of 
his  Descentf  Rank^  and  Parentage,  His  Contest  with  Artabanus,  First 
War  with  Chosroes  of  Armenia,  Contest  with  Alexander  Severus,  Second 
War  with  Chosroes  and  Conquest  of  Armenia,  Religious  Reforms,  In" 
temal  Administration  and  Government,    Art.    Coinage,    Inscriptions, 

*Oy  (sc.  'Aprdfiayov)  *ApTa^4p^r}s  iaroicrtlyaSf  tltpffcus  r^v  ^X^^  hvtm^ffaro  •  rd 
Tff  y^iryi&yra  (Byri  fidpfiapa  x^^P^^^^^^y  paiUts  ff8i}  ical  rij  '?o»pcdo»v  apx? 
4irt$o6\twrty. — Hbbodian.  vi.  2,  ad  Jin, 

Around  the  cradle  of  an  Oriental  sovereign  who  founds 
a  dynasty  there  cluster  commonly  a  number  of  tra- 
ditions, which  have,  more  or  less,  a  mythical  character. 
The  tales  told  of  Cyrus  the  Great,  which  even  Hero- 
dotus set  aside  as  incredible,^  have  their  parallels  in 
narratives  that  were  current  within  one  or  two  cen- 
turies ^  with  respect  to  the  founder  of  the  Second  Per- 
sian Empire,  which  would  not  have  disgraced  the 
mythologers  of  Achaemenian  times.  Artaxerxes,  ac- 
cording to  some,^  was  the  son  of  a  common  soldier 
who  had  an  illicit  connection  with  the  wife  of  a  Persian 
cobbler*  and  astrologer,  a  certain  Babek  or  Papak,  an 
inhabitant  of  the  Cadusian  country*  and  a  man  of  the 


»  Herod,  i.  95  and  214. 

^  Agathangelus,  the  earliest  of 
those  Armenian  historians  whose 
works  have  come  down  to  us,  was 
the  secretary  of  Tiridates  the  Great 
(of  Armenia),  and  lived  conse- 
quently in  the  earlier  half  of  the 
fourth  century,  or  about  a  hundred 
years  later  than  Artaxerxes.  Moses 
of  Chorend  wrote  a  century  later 
(ab.  A.D.  440).    Agathias  is  still 


later ;   he  did  not  write  tiU  about 
A.D.  680. 

*  Agathias,  ii.  p.  05, 

*  Gibbon  calls  Babek  a  '  tanner ' 
{Decline  and  Fallf  ch.  viii.  vol.  i. 
p.  331),  and  De  Sacy  a  'currier' 
(cojTogeur :  M4moire  sur  les  Inscrip^ 
turns  de  Nakhsh-i-Rustam,  p.  33, 
note  49).  But  Agathias,  their 
authority,  has  (w;roro/iof. 

*  So  Agathias,  ii.  p.  66,  C. 


I 


c^  Hi]  LcaK5M  oofsnEmus^  mm  AWtkxmxEs  l     SI 


ftpifc,  knowing  by  his  art  that  the  mh 

Mttin  a  lofty  pi^iiion,  voluularily  nHivd 

lU  m  hmbud  to  the  &vc]uril€  of  fortune,  ajid  bred 

sp  M  hb  own  tliG  iiMe  of  thtt  illegitimate  eamrncrce« 

^Afiv  when  he  ittaiiied  to  manhood^  ju^tiGed  Papak*a 

favighl    by  tucQBMfiiUy    revolting  from  Aimbantia 

and  citabliihiDg  ttie  new  Beraan  monamby.    Otiiem* 

mid  tlhat  tbe  founder  of  the  new   kingdom   mm  a 

I^ftbiaa  aatnp^  the  mn  of  a  noble,  and  thut,  having 

revolt*  he  look  the  tlnfil  plunge  in  cou- 

of  a  piopbecj  uttered  by  Artabaaus,  w!io 

wdl  ildlled  in  mi^^  art^«  and  »w  in  tbe  staia 

ibat  tbe  Farthkn  empira  was  ibraateued  witli  de§truc- 

im.    Aftidianu!*,  on  a  eertain  oocasiua,  when  hu  ccim- 

numifated  this  pnij^«tic  knowliBdge  to  bis  wife,  wan 

oiifffaeard  by  one  of  ber  attc^ntknta,  a  noble  Antmel 

Aftaducta,  alnsady  aObtiaHl  to  Aftaxenea  and 

m  bis  secret  ooimaeU.    Ai  lier  tn^tigatkiD  be 

bii  fibuiSt  raised  the  atandard  of  revolt,  and 

.>.n  tlic  ^u<ves^ful  L*i}ue  of  his  enterprise  made  her 

:..•  'iu^-^n.     Miraeulou:i  ciR-uinsUinces  were  freely  in- 

•»-r»ovi'n    with    ihe^e    namitives,'    and    a    re::jult    wik? 

>r'*iu«til   wliich  >ta;jf:ereil   llie   faith    even  of  such  a 

«n'^  r  jj*  Mi»MS  of  Chori-ne,  who,  desiring  to  confine 

}  ir^Hslf  to  what  wai*  strictly  true  and   cert4iin,   could 

i'.-:    lio  more  to  say  of  Arliixerxes'  birth  and  origin 

'rjxn  thai  he  was  the  son  of  a  certain   Siisan,  and  a 

.••it.*.*-  of  I*takr,  or  rersejH»lis. 

!!•*••»•♦.  ^$m        a#f|iof«r.^.      cIujni,      iitqiiv      OCuli      albtiyilK*,      ••t 

V^:x>A«.  1  •  '    f  dtnnarytn    Ar«     Vkodiimtm    ptrfiiic- 

'     \^TML-Ar^^».u».  i.  t»  tumr,     <^tl*»n»t|U««     quif    MH|UUritiir. 

'   *.^    %l  «•-•  t'f   Cborrn^   i  IliMi.  ii«  iii|H*  iJ*' ^tuppMMi  ArtA»iru  tti«-ntr, 

t<"«.#tk.    u     *'  .    »b'»    d*<iiDe»    t'»  •  t « itnlr.dr  \«*«iinA  tiia^i  tiUir  i»b  Yi- 

•*^,«"*:     i^*^^     (ftb^r*,    rrnuirkinir :  tul mi  r^^'jut'DtiA,  Ace  '  ('otii|Mirv  tb<* 

i .:«nt «»  raC  Ub«lM  r«rmmroi< 'rmrv*.  •t'>rv   of    llrftwad  and    tbt»  worm, 

>  will » I  c«f»eliBiA,  d«  jikIkio,  rt  Tr  iit*-ti  111  tb<>  Jlf<M(fvMi/-4i/- /ViranJlA 

ifv  mk  >%flMw  •rt*,  d«  yrrfv  cuo-  <  Jymrmmi  Ami^t^m  for  l»ll,  p.  501  ). 


32 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  m. 


Even,  however,  the  two  facts  thus  selected  as  be- 
yond criticism  by  Moses  are  far  from  being  entitled 
to  implicit  credence.  Artaxerxes,  the  son  of  Sasan 
according  to  Agathangelus  and  Moses,^  is  the  son  of 
Papak  (or  Babek)  in  his  own  ^  and  his  son's  inscrip- 
tions. The  Persian  writers  generally  take  the  same 
view,  and  declare  that  Sasan  was  a  remoter  ancestor 
of  Artaxerxes,  the  acknowledged  founder  of  the  family, 
and  not  Artaxerxes'  father.^  In  the  extant  records 
of  the  new  Persian  kingdom,  the  coins  and  the  inscrip- 
tions, neither  Sasan  nor  the  gentilitial  term   derived 


*  Agatbanj^lus,  i.  §  3;  Mos. 
Chor.  Hid,  Armen,  ii.  64,  66,  &c. 

>  Pe  Sacy,  Mimoire,  &c,  p.  30; 
Thomas,  in  As,  Society's  Journal^ 
New  Series,  vol.  iii.  p.  269 ;  Spiegel, 
Qratmnatik  der  HuzvareschSprache, 
p.  172 ;  Haug,  Old  Pahlavi-Pazand 
Glossary f  p.  6.  The  inscription  of 
Artaxerxes  is  confirmed  by  those  of 
his  son,  Sapor,  who  calls  Papak 
(Babek)  his  grandfather  (De  Sacy, 
p.  31 ;  Thomas,  in  Journal  of  the 
Asiatic  Society,  New  Series,  vol.  iii. 
pp.  301,  314;  Haug,  GU^ssary,  p. 
46).  There  are  also  coins  of  Arta^ 
xerxes  which  have  his  head  on  the 
obverse,  with  the  legend  Artahshetr^ 
and  on  the  other  side  the  head  of 
his  father,  with  the  legend  Mazddisn 
bay  Papak,  'the  Ormazd-worship- 
ping  divine  JPapak.'  (See  Mordt- 
mann's  article  in  the  Zeitschrift 
der  deutschen  morgenldndischen  Ge- 
seUschaft,  vol.  viii.  p.  29 ;  compare 
Thomas  in  Num,  Chron.  for  1872, 
p.  48.) 

*  See  Malcolm,  Hist,  of  Persia,  I 


89j^  Thomas  in  Num,  Chron,, 

ies,  No.  xlv   p.  47.    The 

variety,  however,  of  the  Persian 


I 


^ew  Series,  No.  xlv  p.  47. 
',  of  the  I 
accounts  is  almost  infinite.  The 
Lehtarikh  makes  Artaxerxes  the 
son  of  Sasan,  and  calls  Babek  his 
maternal  grandfather  (D'Herbelot, 
Bihl,  Orient,  tom.  i.  p.  376).    The 


Tarikh-Kozideh  and  Bina-Kiti  agree 
on  the  latter  point,  but  make  Sasan 
the  other  (paternal)  grandfather 
(ibid.).  The  Zeenut-al^Tuarikh 
has  two  Sasans,  one  of  whom  is 
the  father  and  the  other  the  grand- 
father of  Babek.  Ma9oudi  gives 
two  genealogies  of  Artaxerxes, 
each  containing  three  Sasans,  and 
one  of  them  two,  the  other  three 
Babeks  (I^airies  d'Or,  tom.  ii.  p. 
161)  :— 


Lohrasp 

„  I 

Gustasp 

Isfendiar 

Bahman 

„  I 

Sassan 
Dara 

Behawend 

I 

Sassan 
Babek 
Sassan 


Lohrasp 
Gustasp 
Isfendiar 

Bahman 

I 
Sassan 

Mehr^mas 

Babek 


Babek 
Sassan 


Babek  (Shah)      Babek 


Ard^shir 


Ard^shir 


HL]  flU   rAB£5TAtie  XKU   BiltTliriJ^CE. 


33 


fion  ik  Sumdm^  has  any  place ;  anil  thoi^h  it  would 
be  mall  10  questioti  on  tliia  uccouut  the  em- 
of  the  lerni  Saamidse  by  the  dyuajiy,'  yet 
ve  tnj  regtid  it  as  really '  ccrUuti '  Umf  the  fatlier  of 
Aitmmenom  mu .  tmmed^  not  Sa^ii,  but  Paimk ;  and 
that,  if  the  tann  BuMniau  wts  in  rimlity  a  {intrnnymiet 
ilw  derived,  like  die  lerm  ';Acbemenian/ ^  fnim  aocne 
pragmtilor^  wbom  the*  roynl  furnily  of  the  neiv 
btfieted  to  lia%  0  bti«!fi  dtdr  Ihundar. 
lie  aaliTe  eountiy  of  Aittxarxeft  is  abo  raiiuusiy 
*  by  die  iiutlioritiia,     Ag^iidmiigeluii  c^lln  tiim  mi 
J  md  nmkce  the  Ajqrrkm  pUiy  an  imfMirtauL 
pm%  so  Ui  i^elljot]/     Agsithiiyi  myn  ifaAt  hi?  wa<)  (Mint 
b  the  OriiMlin  ctiuatn*,*   or  the  low  tnurt  ^uUi-we^t 
of  tlie  CiMpiiTi,  wUch  lielooged  to  Mi^din  rathej*  tlma 
10  Ajmk  or  Penitt.    Bio  Gbmim  ^  and  Hcrodtau/  die 
f  of  AfflixaWi,  call  him  a  Pifman ;  aod 
be  DO  reamiahle  doubt  thjit  they  arc  correct 
Agathangeltta  allowi  die  prtxtnininiindy 


V    •Hi     <•  »       A'lnpt*-!     fn-in 
?»t«  :i    :!#  iif  lArstior*,   it   pAA***! 

-'       '-»!.•     IVrwjATj     F^rnjuiv    fr>tn 
•    •  \-*-Airrtr«    V|r>.-m'»n.    »• 

-     •     -    •    M      Jt:*  ■     ,:.••  fi   •    ^  \»Hr^  f    rrit 

•.*-,#'.-#    1  :   1    f'p  -r«».  iT I. 

.«.'       *-    .     ftixl     I^  fttl.. 
.'  a.1^*.^^     fmk.4      S»<»^K4      p       ''7'.'    t         I*. 


fifth  dj'pn-f.     (Coinpart;   II^-nKl,   i. 

rjr.;  iii.  7r,;  vii  ii.) 

*  I  *«  t  k  an  i  an  { Mmnt .  A  tint » y  m*-  f. .  r 
\*^M\  p.  li**<i  n.itt'i  that,  mo.r.link' 
tonatirp  lVi>iAn  account-,  tli*-  lir-! 
SaaAan  w«i  a  N»n  nf  Arta\T\«*»» 
I>(>n^manut.  Tht*  Sa^Mgininn  kiny* 
iin<iMMht»*<lly  rlainHnl  t«»  (IvtimmI 
(r>ni  th*<  Acha*tn«'tii(lH* ;  hut  it  !<« 
Trnr  uiilik»'ly  lh»l  th»'y  OMuhi  r»*ally 
trao»  lh«*ir  d'-f^rrnl.  n<»r  ha«  Siuian 
thr  form  of  an  oM  iVroinn  nnun* 

*  »«  f»/V  »«ir»H«n  r»/,  -iTti «,» '^- 
(i.  S  .1i. 

»  S*M«  '^  5  :»  and  ^. 

•  Sa/^aii.  anrunlinir  t'»  Ak'«'lii»*. 
wail  tm%*-)hn);  thnu^^h  t)c-  <  4«<iu- 
•  »an  r«»urjtrv  « /i.i  ^»/v  K.i.'.  •  ••  t  ^»- 
jw.»,.i',  I  w  h»n  hr  f«  11  in  >»i!)»  l'/<h«  k 
wh<»  \\\>'*\  tbt-n*  (II.  |i  «l*»  I 

»    I  ho  Taaa  Uii    .1. 

•  llrnxiiaa,  ti.  l». 


34 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  m. 


Persian  character  of  his  revolt,  and  Agathias  is  ap- 
parently unaware  that  the  Cadusian  country  was  no 
part  of  Persia.  The  statement  that  he  was  a  native  of 
Persepolis  {Istakr)  is  first  found  in  Moses  of  Choren^.^ 
It  may  be  true,  but  it  is  uncertain ;  for  it  may  have 
grown  out  of  the  earher  statement  of  Agathangelus, 
that  he  held  the  government  of  the  province  of 
Istakr.^  We  can  only  aflSrm  with  confidence  that 
the  founder  of  the  new  Persian  monarchy  was  a 
genuine  Persian,  without  attempting  to  determine  posi- 
tively what  Persian  city  or  province  had  the  honour 
of  producing  him.^ 

A  more  interesting  question,  and  one  which  will  be 
found  perhaps  to  admit  of  a  more  definite  answer,  is 
that  of  the  rank  and  station  in  which  Artaxerxes  was 
born.  We  have  seen  ^  that  Agathias  (writing  ab.  a.d. 
580)  called  him  the  supposititious  son  of  a  cobbler. 
Others^  spoke  of  him  as  the  child  of  a  shepherd; 
while  some  said  that  his  father  was  '  an  inferior  officer 
in  the  service  of  the  government.'^  But  on  the 
other  hand,  in  the  inscriptions  which  Artaxerxes  him- 
self set  up  in  the  neighbourhood   of  PersepoUs,^    he 


»  Jffitt,  Annen.  ii.  66.  The 
statement  is  repeated  by  Eutychius 
(vol.  i.  p.  367) :  '  Anno  imperii 
(Commodi)  decimo  exorti  Persce 
Babelem,  Amidum,  et  Fersiam  occu- 
parunt,  duce  nempe  Ardashiro^  filio 
Babeci  filii  Sasani,  Estochrista.^ 

^  OiroQ  6  ' Aprantpaq  rr^q  ru/v 
Sraxpt^i*^*'  TrurpiHoq  aarpatrtj^i 
ifirripxif  (i.  9). 

'  Tabari  says  he  was  a  native  of 
a  dtv  called  Tirouz^,  which  was 
in  the  government  of  Istakr. 
{Chronique,  ii.  p.  67.) 

^  Supra,  p.  30. 

«  See  WHerbelot,  BibUothkque 
Orientale,  torn.  i.  p.  376,  ad  voc. 

ARDSCHIR-BABEeAir. 


•  Malcolm,  History  of  Persia, 
vol.  i.  p.  89.  Tabari  calls  him 
*  Governor  of  Darab-gird.'  (  Chro^ 
nique,  torn.  ii.  p.  68.) 

^  These  inscriptions  were  first 
copied  by  Carsten  Niebuhr,  the 
father  of  the  historian  of  Rome, 
and  are  given  in  his  VoyageSy  tom. 
ii.  pi.  xxvii.  They  may  be  fomid 
also  in  Cbardin,  Voyages  en  Perse, 
tom.  ii.  pi.  Ixxiii.  ;  De  Sacy, 
M4moirey  pi,  i.  ;  Ker  Porter, 
Travels,  vol.  i.  pi.  23 ;  and  Flandin, 
Voyage  en  Perse,  tom.  iv,  pi.  180. 
Papak  is  called  malka  in  the 
Persian,  and  fiaaiKki}Q  in  the  Greek 
version. 


c^OL}  iA,n  or  ms  rAmiiMO,  tapae. 


U 


ET*  l^pak,  the  title  of  '  King/    Agafh-i 
him  u    'aoble'-    ami   ^natrnp   of  the 
pOfmiiiCQt ; ' '   while  Herodiun  mem»  uy 
of  him  IS  ^  king  of  the   FerifJiLas/   bf/or^   his 
orar    Artttbuias.'    On    the    whole,    it    is 
indft  protttble  ihat^  like  CTnui,  he  was  the 
ber^^litirr  mciaafrh  of  the  subjeet  kingdom  of  Persiat 
had  alir»y»  its  own  primxM  noder  the  PadliiaiM/ 
tlifti  thuB  he  nAtiinilly  aitd  without  effort  ficx)k  the 
of  tlie  rerult  when  drcumiftaiices  induced 
10  rebel  and  neek   to  ettabliah  ita  ibds- 
Thm  acoriea    Cold   of  hb  httmble  ctriguit 
OMitndiciory  and  improbable,  are  to  be 
witli  tbom  wbidi  made  Cjmia  the  «on  of  a 
of  modemle  mnk/  and  thu  foater-child  of  a 
L*    There  ia  always  in  tbe  East  a  tend^iqr 
and  enggeratioii ;  and  when  a  grenl 
btmx  a  comparatively  humble  pofi* 
1,  ih^  hnifiilftT  am!  nbsriirih*  nf  hi*  fint  c^iTiclitioii 


IT-  i!it«ri»i!Mil,  !o  rniiki*  the  rontni.^t  more  ?trikin<f 
l.t»«^-Ti  1j>  <»ripnal  low  estate  and  his  ulliinalc 
•^•^•l*'ir   an^l  diu'iiily. 

pj.  rip  um*tin<fs  of  the  >iru^'^'Ie  between  Arta- 
x»ri»-«  :iml  Artal«inu>  are  briefly  >keleheil  by  Dio 
<\**;^*'  an<l  Ajrathan^'eluN*  wliile  they  are  relateil 
r  T'  .il  larpt-  l»y  tlie  rrr>ian  wriur?*.'  It  i»  probable 
!Vi*.    ih»»    roiii«-*i    «»<uMi|)i«'<l  a    ?pa<H»  <»f   four   or   five 


:V|.  n-!e  V 


'     1>|0  ('*!«.    \x\x.   3. 

%•••»»    :     VI,  n^'!e  '.  •   AK^thiui*'*  iii*.  i.  {{  ^-^      The 

»   M*^*:iAr    '1    '.*  rArr»   liAttl'Hi  ar»*   wittirMani   to   hr 

•   — rmi.     i»    :5.  5  J4  .   Nil  Tb^f.  U'th  wnUT« 

•4  •  Tbr    iVrniAn   •<T«»unU  will   1h» 

Jl»^»l    :    HC       In   an   tnarrip-  f«»ui>'l  r«>ndrn«*Hl  in  MalcoWo.  J/%tf. 

.  ••      f    *  tr-**    L#   rmili    t»»i  falhrr  a<  I*rma,  fol.  i.  pn  llO-l»i'.      'fhrir 

•.a^«Ni      i^«     pr/wrrful     kinp '  *uU»ohtj  b  but  liigLt 
<  1^1 11^*1 1  ■  wmamrkm  i. 


36  THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHY.  [Ch.  IH. 

years.  At  first,  we  are  told/  Artabanus  neglected  to 
arouse  himself,  and  took  no  steps  towards  crushing  the 
rebellion,  which  was  hmited  to  an  assertion  of  the 
independence  of  Persia  Proper,  or  the  province  of 
Pars.  After  a  time  the  revolted  vassal,  finding  himself 
unmolested,  was  induced  to  raise  his  thoughts  higher, 
and  commenced  a  career  of  conquest.  Turning  his 
arms  eastward,  he  attacked  Kerman  (Carmania),  and 
easily  succeeded  in  reducing  that  scantily-peopled 
tract  under  his  dominion.^  He  then  proceeded  to 
menace  the  north,  and,  making  war  in  that  quarter, 
overran  and  attached  to  his  kingdom  some  of  the 
outlying  provinces  of  Media.  Housed  by  these  ag- 
gressions, the  Parthian  monarch  at  length  took  the 
field,  collected  an  army  consisting  in  part  of  Parthians, 
in  part  of  the  Persians  who  continued  faithful  to  him,* 
against  his  vassal,  and,  invading  Persia,  soon  brought 
his  adversary  to  a  battle.  A  long  and  bloody  contest 
followed,  both  sides  sufiering  great  losses  ;  but  victory 
finally  declared  itself  in  favour  of  Artaxerxes,  through 
the  desertion  to  him,  during  the  engagement,  of  a  por- 
tion of  his  enemy's  forces.*  A  second  conflict  ensued 
within  a  short  period,  in  which  the  insurgents  were 
even  more  completely  successful ;  the  carnage  on  the 
side  of  the  Parthians  was  great,  the  loss  of  the  Persians 
small ;  and  the  great  king  fled  precipitately  from  the 
field.  Still  the  resources  of  Parthia  were  equal  to  a 
third  trial  of  arms.     After  a  brief  pause,  Artabanus 


*  Malcolm,  p.  91.  1      '  So     Agathanp:elu8 :     unrXi^tTo 

'  Ibid.  I.8.C. ;   Tabari,  ii.  p.  70.    'ApTnfiuvrig  fiird  JldpOwv,  tx*»*v  Kai 

Thomas   (Num.    Chron,   No.    xlv.,    ovk  6\iyov  q  Ilk  pa  uQ^^ii  KiKotviiivti- 

New    Senes,   p.   54)    assigns    the    roraj    ry    rCtv  d^otpvXwv  (3ov\y  (i. 

earliest  coins  of  Artaxerxes  to  the    §  8). 

period  when  be  was  Kinc*  of  Fare  l      *  Ibid.  1.8.«. 

only,  or  perhaps  of  Fare  and  Eerman.  | 


Ck.  OL]  ^nPHll  WnH  AETABAXCS*  37 


1=-. 


to  n><luee  his  revohod  Tassal ;  and  a 
it  tauk  pluce  in  the  pbun  of  Honnuz/ 
vfcidi  Wfts  A  i>artioti  of  the  Jeffiid  valley,  in  the 
eofimtij  between  Bebabon  and  Shuster, 
ftfter  ft  dt-^it*mte  cxrofiiei^  the  PartliiAo  monarch 
A  tliinl  and  Agnal  ddbat;  his  umy  wag 
;  tad  he  UiQielf  loit  hii  life  in  the  oombai. 
Aaeofding  to  locne,  hii»  dt'ath  was  the  result  of  a  hand- 
to-haad  oonflkt  with  his  gnsat  anlagoniit,'  who^  pro- 
icwfiog  lo  f  j^  drew  him  on,  and  then  pierced  his  heart 
«ilb  an  mmm. 

The  victory  of  Uarmoz  give  to  Aftaxenes  the 
€if  llie  list ;  but  it  did  not  §ecure  him  ihis 
It  ooeCt  or  wiiboat  ftirther  struiigle.  Artabarius 
h»d  Idl  som;*  tod  bath  in  Bactria  and  Armuniii 
mm  powerful  bmocfaeA  of  the  AiBacid  family/ 
omld  not  fee  imiooved  the  dnwnfall  of  tlidr 
b  Fbrthia,  ChaaniiB^  the  Armenian  mutiardi^ 
M  prmre  #*f  enn?i'lenibk*  aWIity,  and  U  «iid  to  have 
••'  :.  *- :  uj»-.!i  lii.-  thruiiL*  by  ArUil)a!iu>,  whose  brother 
L'  Aa...  a. .  ..r<lin;^'  U)  •muik*  writiTji.^  At  any  nitc  he  wa^ 
a:.  \r-u»  .'I  :  an<l  ht*  f«Il  kieiily  llie  diiiiinution  of  Iiis 
^  ..\i!  i»  iH  »  iiiVolvtMl  in  the  Iran^^fiT  t4)  an  alien  race 
.  •  V  .  -»v«  r.i;jii!y  wielded  for  live  renluries  by  the 
'.  -•  ♦  !.'Liri>  ♦•f  the  lip«i  ArNiO's.     IK*  had  s<*l  his  forces  in 

*»        4  ^m;  4*      liii.      •>    and  *  Mrtaphnuitufi,    quottnl     br    M. 

Ki%  xj^^",^    .tr   .  alike  ti  »i#»  ihf  I^ni:l«»ii»  in  hi*»*iliti«»n  ofA^tliAn- 

Ml*'.-     •ti-.-w*'^-*' **.    ti^!     fcii**     n>  ;r»-l-m.  iHiMi'htni  in  lh»« /Vuym.  y/irf. 

-.     ^1*  «!*•    /  i,  •^•<i.!»       Wr  ax*.  ii>-  /rV.    of    .M'»n»,    i'     .Mull»*r,   Vi»l.    t. 

,<    '   •:    •      :.-,»    I'rfiAr^    «n!*T»  f  »r  i»ar»    *.*'«!»».    |».     \\'\  :     Mttijmr/^tl- 

••'     :'.'"■'       '    '.•.•      I  Ia-ti      f   II    r-  frtrottlh,  !•(•..    TnlMin,  li,  |).  7.{. 

/      -w        *    .    >    >I         P--»  ai^  t»  !.  •   Ay^atharik'.     rnf.    J     1>  :     //urf. 

'.     -m.-w    %.,   •rf^'^^-1   '-;•  <3  thr  I"-  mt.      lU^.    liruUit    \.  J  i» ;    M(t«.  ( 'hnffn. 
i^      y  ^11^    mi    frr«Trii4    placr«       //kW.   Ariurn.   il.   (l'»-4il*. 

•    U-'^    at   .V«4*  r*W  u»-a/  V>  ii^  *    A^iithan;:     liitl    i.  5    ^*   <<Jr»'««k 

*.  k       "^^  tk^  Jjmrm^  Ammtwf^t*  («  f     irr«ioni.     I*rvC<»p.    />r    .hMtf.   Jup* 

.*i.    f.  'j.'l.  i  tmutm.  lii.  1. 


38 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  in. 


motion,  while  the  contest  between  Artabanus  and  Arta- 
xerxes  was  still  in  progress,  in  the  hope  of  aflfording  sub- 
stantial help  to  his  relative.^    But  the  march  of  events 
was  too  rapid  for  him ;   and,  ere  he  could  strike  a 
blow,  he  found  that  the  time  for  effectual  action  had 
gone  by,  that  Artabanus  was  no  more,  and  that  the 
dominion  of  Artaxerxes  was  established  over  most  of  the 
countries  which  had  previously  formed  portions  of  the 
Parthian  Empire.     Still,  he  resolved  to  continue  the 
struggle ;  he  was  on  friendly  terms  with  Eome,^  and 
might  count  on  an  imperial  contingent ;  he  had  some 
hope  that  the  Bactrian  Arsacida^  would  join  him ;  ^  at 
the  worst,  he  regarded  Ms  own  power  as  firmly  fixed 
and  as  sufficient  to  enable  him  to  maintain  an  equal 
contest  with   the    new   monarchy.      Accordingly  he 
took  the  Parthian  Arsacids  under  his  protection,  and 
gave  them  a  refuge  in  the  Armenian  territory.*     At 
the  same  time  he  negotiated  with  both  Balkh  and  Rome, 
made   arrangements   with    the    barbarians    upon   his 
northern  firontier  to  lend  him  aid,^  and,  having  col- 
lected a  large  army,  invaded  the  new  kingdom  on  the 
north-west,^  and  gained  certain  not  unimportant  suc- 
cesses.    According  to  the  Armenian  historians,  Arta- 
xerxes lost  Assyria  and  the  adjacent  regions ;  Bactria 
wavered  ;  and,  after  the  struggle  had  continued  for  a 
year  or  two,  the  founder  of  the  second  Persian  empire 
was  obliged  to  fly  ignominiously  to  India ! "    But  this 


ii.  68;  Agathang. 
Compare 


^  Mo8.  Chor 

1.8«Ci 

«  Mo8.  Chor.  ii,  69, 
Herodian,  vi.  5. 

*  Mo8.  Chor.  I.8.C. 

*  Die  Cass.  I.8.C. 

*  According  to  Agathangelus  (ii. 
§  1),  Chosroes  called  in  the  aid  of 
the  Albanians,  the   Iberians^  the 


Lepones,  the  Silvani,  the  Caspians, 
and  the  Huns  (!).  He  was  also 
helped  by  the  Saracens  (ii.  §  4). 

*  Agathang.  ii.  §  2 ;  Mos.  Chor. 
ii.  69. 

'  So  Moses  (Hist.  Ann,  ii.  70, 
ad  Jin.).  Agathangelus,  however, 
the  earlier  writer,  makes  no  such 
extreme  assertion.     According  to 


40 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  m. 


millions  of  our  money,^  he  may  naturally  have  thought 
that  a  facile  triumph  was  open  to  his  arms  in  tins  direc- 
tion. Alexander  Sevenis,  the  occupant  of  the  imperial 
throne,  was  a  young  man  of  a  weak  character,  con- 
trolled in  a  great  measure  by  his  mother,  Juha  Mamaea, 
and  as  yet  quite  undistinguished  as  a  general.  The 
Eoman  forces  in  the  East  were  known  to  be  hcentious 
and  insubordinate  ;^  corrupted  by  the  softness  of  the 
climate  and  the  seductions  of  Oriental  manners,  they 
disregarded  the  restraints  of  discipUne,  indulged  in  the 
vices  which  at  once  enervate  the  frame  and  lower  the 
moral  character,  had  scant  respect  for  their  leaders, 
and  seemed  a  defence  which  it  would  be  easy  to 
overpower  and  sweep  away.  Artaxerxes,  like  other 
founders  of  great  empires,  entertained  lofty  views  of 
his  abilities  and  his  destinies ;  the  monarchy  which  he 
had  built  up  in  the  space  of  some  five  or  six  years  was 
far  from  contenting  him;  well  read  in  the  ancient 
history  of  his  nation,  he  sighed  after  the  glorious  days 
of  Cyrus  the  Great  and  Darius  Hystaspis,  when  all 
Western  Asia  from  the  shores  of  the  uEgean  to  the 
Indian  desert,  and  portions  of  Europe  and  Africa,  had 
acknowledged  the  sway  of  the  Persian  king.  The 
territories  which  these  princes  had  ruled  he  regarded 
as  his  own  by  right  of  inheritance ;  and  we  are  told 
that  he  not  only  entertained,  but  boldly  published,  these 
views.  ^  His  emissaries  everywhere  declared  that  their 
master  claimed  the  dominion  of  Asia  as  far  as  the 
j^gean  Sea  and  the  Propontis.  It  was  his  duty  and 
his  mission  to  recover  to  the  Persians  their  pristine 


*  See  the  Author's  Sixth  Mon- 
archy, p.  360. 

^  They  hod  recently  murdered 
their  general,  Flavius    Heracleon 


(Dio  Cass.  Ixxx.  4). 

'  Herodian,    vi.    2; 
Ixxz.  3. 


Dio   Cass. 


I 


nt) 


WiKmATioxs  wrra  romi:, 


41 


tht 


Wlmt  C^rru«  had  coinjuered,  what  the  Persiaii 
Ittd  hdd  frcim  Uial  lime  until  the  dcfmt  of 
CbdoDMnnus  by  Alescaiidar^  uma  hia  by  indefeasible 
iyhl»  mod  be  ww  tbotit  to  take  pos^c^on  of  ie. 

ihese  linave  wonk  a  mere  brtitum  futmen, 
ly  vitb  the  [mtling  forth  of  such  lofty 
Uie  troop  of  tlie  Persian  oiooarcb  ctckis^ 
ud  ^iread  themsek^^  over  tlie  enlire 
tgyyiiiM  of  MGMputaniia,^  which  was  nipklly 
sod  oflerad  icaitdy  auy  rctiistauce.  StvenLM 
Iwncil  wi  the  fluoe  moment  the  dematida  of  }^n  ac! ver- 
mrr  ftfid  the  )om  of  ona  of  his  betl  proTiiices.  Be 
hotfd  tliit  kii  itroog  posl0  upoo  the  Euphrates,  the  old 
ritiifWfiet  of  tlie  efttpim  in  thii  quarter,  were  bmg 
cstftckdi*  aBd  that  Syria  daity  expected  tlie  paaiag^  of 
The  crisb  wu  otie  requiring  prompt 
but  the  wmIc  imd  ioaperioncefl  yoatl]  was 
to  meet  it  wiih  diplonucy^  and,  inatead  of 
as  %fmj  to  the  Eaat^  de^tpatrJied  amiMiiiadors 
:i\:il  with  a  letter.  '  Artaxerxcjs/  lie  said, 
'^^j\\  lo  roiiiiiir  hiinx.'lf  to  hiri  <mii  territories  and 
:.  •:  --^  k  :*»  revoIulioiiis4»  A^ia  ;  it  wa.s  unsafe,  on  the 
•:r»  :-:/:}i  «»f  men-  un>uh>tanlial  h<»|>e,'*,  to  commence  a 
jT'-u!  war.  Kvenone  ?h<)uld  Ix*  content  Nsith  kee[)ing 
»rji:  U-!'»n;:til  i4i  him.  Artiixerxi-?^  would  find  war 
w  vv  K.  .!ji<-  a  \i'V\  <lifliTent  thinjj^  from  the  con- 
•'•••  Hi  which  lu-  had  Uvn  hitherto  enpi^'eil  with 
ur-i-ir  u*  nir<-*  hk«-  hi-  own.  He  >hould  call  to  mind 
- .  •  -. ,  1^**-*  of  Au|/\L»'tUH  and  Trajan,  and  the  troj)hie.** 
i.T.-r:    *''I  fr«»m    the   ICa>t  by   Lucius    Verus  and  by 


H«r^«lA=^  \  t.r    f'otnMr^   I^AXnpridiut  <  \'tt.  Al.  Set.  {  M):  '  Terrmn 
-ii-niai'  •!»  is^Kirm  liU  bvluji  mrrptmuj* 


r 


42 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  m. 


The  counsels  of  moderation  have  rarely  much  effect 
in  restraining  princely  ambition.  Artaxerxes  replied 
by  an  embassy  in  which  he  ostentatiously  displayed  the 
wealth  and  magnificence  of  Persia ;  ^  but,  so  far  from 
making  any  deduction  from  his  original  demands,  he 
now  distinctly  formulated  them,  and  required  their 
immediate  acceptance.  '  Artaxerxes,  the  Great  King,' 
he  said,  '  ordered  ^  the  Eomans  and  their  ruler  to  take 
their  departure  forthwith  from  Syria  and  the  rest  of 
Western  Asia,  and  to  allow  the  Persians  to  exercise 
dominion  over  Ionia  and  Caria  and  the  other  countries 
within  the  -^Egean  and  the  Euxine,  since  these  coun- 
tries belonged  to  Persia  by  right  of  inheritance.'  *  A 
Koman  emperor  had  seldom  received  such  a  message ; 
and  Alexander,  mild  and  gentle  as  he  was  by  nature, 
seems  to  have  had  his  equanimity  disturbed  by  the 
insolence  of  the  mandate.  Disregarding  the  sacredness 
of  the  ambassadorial  character,  he  stripped  the  envoys 
of  their  splendid  apparel,  treated  them  as  prisoners  of 
war,  and  settled  them  as  agricultural  colonists  in 
Phrygia.  If  we  may  beheve  Herodian,  he  even  took 
credit  to  himself  for  sparing  their  lives,  which  he 
regarded  as  justly  forfeit  to  the  offended  majesty  of 
the  empire. 

Meantime  the  angry  prince,  convinced  at  last  against 
his  wiU  that  negotiations  with  such  an  enemy  were 
futile,  collected  an  army  and  began  his  march  towards 
the  East.     Taking  troops  from  the  various  provinces 


*  I'  our  hundred  youths,  selected 
from  the  tallest  and  most  beautiful 
of  the  Persians,  dressed  in  rich 
apparel,  and  with  golden  ornaments, 
mounted  moreover  on  fine  steeds, 
and  armed  with  bows,  carried  the 
message  of  the  Persian  monarch  to 
Rome  (Herodian,  \i,  4). 


K^p^fjg  afpiaraaOai  ^PuffiaiovQ  n  Kai  rbv 
dpxovra  aiirutv  "^vpiag  re  arratrriQ 
'A mac    "   rrjs    Evpdjiry  dvriKfifiBvtis. 

(Ibid.) 

'    Kti'ot  yap  avrci  Ufpaaiv  irpoyovucd 
KTofiara.     (Ibid.) 


¥ 


CbiDUgk  whicb  be  p^meAJ  he  condaeted  to  Antinch,  in 
ihe  autaiiiii  of  a.d.  331,'  a  coaddemble  force,  wMeh 
tiigtiiwt4M]  by  the  legions  of  the  Eiutt  and  by 
dimwii  fnun  Egj^pt  ■  aud  other  quarters,  Arta- 
^  im  his  part,  \k'm  uui  idle.  AcciirdUig  lo  Severus 
tlio  army  broughi  inla  ihe  field  by  the 
Pimaii  tootiareh  cotjaktixl  o(  otie  hiuidrud  and  twouty 
tfaciUHafid  tuiiiled  lioiBettieti^  i>f  eightei.^]  hundred 
i^thed  chariou,  and  uf  seven  hun<lred  trained  ele- 
phaiiii*  beanug  oo  their  bnckn  towem  til]i3d  with 
otii0i;  ami  though  thU  pretended  ho!fl  han  been 
mlf  cihanctehied  at  one  *  the  like  of  whkh  b  not  to 

htstoty,  and   baa  icarcely  been 

DiBflDcev'*  yet,  allotring  much  far 

we  may  atOl  aaU^  oomdude  that  great 

ban  made  on  the  Pe^rian  sde,  that  rlieir 

of  the  llirec  arma  mantiooed,  and  that 

of  each  were  large  beyond  ordinary 


'   r>x-:t!!T  frr»Tn  IIlTria,  whtri*     IW-nhAilaii),   1,400   (Solomon),  And 

•  «.        4    :i..      U«t    K-.man    \r»>\**     ♦•\ou  1\0(K)  rharioin  ( Ahab,  accord- 

•  •--  kiwai.  ttAti  n***!  \>  «1»  f»ijd  ifjj:^  to  ili»«  Hlmk  (>U«link),  vel  in 
!i'  '•-  «L:irf    f  tbr  I^wjuU-.  Ut«T    timvn    only     wry    mo<ierHte 

'    I  ..'f*-   i»  »»n.-   liiil.-   (1  .uht  M  j  ihiiuImtw    wfTf    bn)U^ht     into    thf 

•  •»-  •!*.•.   rf. r  r,.  I  »j:t.     I   Mlnw     ti«*ld.       X»n«»j)h«>n      r<*ckonH      ih«« 

•  - -*  /'  /.'  ^  i  I  Dp  244  -'4«»>.  charioti*  ot  an  Oriental  anny  at 
1-  «  !  ^-:.;a.-t.t  mak»-«  S<-v«'ni»  .**X)  i()/nrp.  ri.  1,  §  2>^  j;  and  th«« 
%.—  « '  -.  \  .*.  r 'i  iw  .  %ran»  Ut#-r —  l  artual  nuniU^r  eniplnyiHi  at  Arb»da 
»  •  -  -  />*•  '  <<«»••  dm  trtHnrnte  wan  nnJY  *J0()  (  Airiaii,  /"-'i/*.  .4/.  iii. 
-^^    •   -:      J    J.    ll.-i,.  11;    g/Curt,    iv.    IJ;    hi.Kl.    Sic. 

*  Mt  •!^*-'..  ti    4.  •«/•  A«.  xviL  •%•'<>.     Th«»  Araarid  nionarrhn 

•  "^-^  :^*  •!•►-"  b  -f  >«%»-ruii  in  do  not  MN'in  to  hav»«  ii««h1  rharint.t 
•;*  "s-^^t^  ta  L.»  return  frmi  lb««  at  all  in  warfrir**  (.SufA  Mumnrchy^ 
}j^'^  r^r^^\^i  If  l-a«*pndiu»  I  ^  rf.     p.    40i» ».       Nuthinjf    ran    widl     b«« 

iii'rr  nnlikrly  than  that  Artnx»*rxt'« 
•houM.  fkithin  mx  yram  of  hi<4 
r-«tabli«hno*t)t  an  '  ^'^n-at  kin^/ 
haT»'  r.'llii!«-<l  a  fon"  "f  1,'MW)  war 
t  hanotA. 

<  Ml  th»«  impr»hahility  <»f  llw 
••*»rn  hundnnl  rl«*phanti*,'  wc  lh«' 
cEollrnt  not*'  «»f  (iibbon. 


V  • 

t  ''' 

•  %  f*       IkrcJtn^    ttnd    FtiU. 

^    .    )<  .'^t  K      Tbr  n-irii- 

/ 

•.:,'    f  ♦.*-•;   t .    arwl    .f    th- 

»  •  ' » 

a.—  -«:•'  .A.U  impr  hftKlr- 

,'  *, 

tfw'  u*  /*-  ai.o»-iit  pi  n  "d 

"' \Mm  r  4«t  T^  We  t.tA  in»l«J;<"*^ 

i^ 

y  mimkn^  l^^^f )  (  >buhak, 

I 

I 


44 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  m. 


precedent.  The  two  adversaries  were  thus  not  ill 
matched ;  each  brought  the  flower  of  his  troops  to  the 
conflict;  each  commanded  the  army,  on  which  his 
dependence  was  placed,  in  person ;  each  looked  to 
obtain  from  the  contest  not  only  an  increase  of 
military  glory,  but  substantial  fruits  of  victory  in  the 
shape  of  plunder  or  territory. 

It  might  have  been  expected  that  the  Persian 
monarch,  after  the  high  tone  which  he  had  taken, 
would  have  maintained  an  aggressive  attitude,  have 
crossed  the  Euphrates,  and  spread  the  hordes  at  his 
disposal  over  Syria,  Cappadocia,  and  Asia  Minor.  But 
it  seems  to  be  certain  that  he  did  not  do  so,  and  that 
the  initiative  was  taken  by  the  other  side.  Probably 
the  Persian  arms,  as  inefficient  in  sieges  as  the 
Parthian,^  were  unable  to  overcome  the  resistance 
ofiered  by  the  Eoman  forts  upon  the  great  river ;  and 
Artaxerxes  was  too  good  a  general  to  throw  his  forces 
into  the  heart  of  an  enemy's  country  without  having 
first  secured  a  safe  retreat.  The  Euphrates  was  there- 
fore crossed  by  his  adversary^  in  the  spring  of  a.d. 
232  ;  the  Eoman  province  of  Mesopotamia  was  easily 
recovered;^  and  arrangements  were  made  by  which 
it  was  hoped  to  deal  the  new  monarchy  a  heavy  blow, 
if  not  actually  to  crush  and  conquer  it.* 


*  On  the  Parthian  incapacity, 
see  the  Author's  Sixth  Monarchy, 
p.  406,  note  *.  The  early  Persians 
had  shown  no  such  weakness 
(Ancient  Monarchies^  vol.  iv.  p. 
130) ;  but  the  warfare  of  the  later 
Persians  far  more  resembles  that  of 
the  Parthians  than  the  more  scien- 
tific method  of  their  own  ancestors. 

*  Herodian,  vi  5.  Compare 
Lampridius,  §  55. 

'  '  Terras  interamnanas  ...  re- 


cepimus.'  (Sever,  ap.  Lampiid. 
§  56.)  The  series  of  Mesopotamian 
coins  shows  this  boast  to  have  been 
true.  (See  Mionnet,  M^daUles,  tom. 
V.  pp.  593-637;  Supplement,  tom. 
viiL  pp.  391-416.) 

*  Whatever  judgment  we  form 
of  the  result  of  the  campaign,  it 
seems  to  me  uncritical  to  set  aside 
the  minute  details  of  Herodian  with 
respect  to  Alexander's  plans  and 
intentions.      The  fact  that  Lam- 


I 


ql  iel}        rtAXB  or  aleiaxpse  SEvsErs.  45 

AkxmQcler  divided  hit  troopa  into  tlirce  bodia}.  One 
dmioii  wm  to  irt  towanls  the  north,  to  take  advun- 
Uft  of  the  tnendlj  cliifpoailaon  of  Chosro^,  king 
of  ArBMiii,  ftiid,  travemng  hin  itfong  motintairi  ter- 
lilaij,  t0  diTWt  lU  attack  upon  Media,  intu  which 
AimmuM  gai'e  a  ready  eotrmooe  Another  wil^  to  take 
m  aoollMni  Une/  and  to  threaten  Persia  Pnifier  frcim 
ifac  Bmbf  tiiei  about  the  junction  i>f  tlie  Euphmtes 
miik  tbo  Hgm,  a  portion  of  the  Bal^1i>man  territory. 
Hit  tlitrd  m^  main  divtsian,  whiiii  wm  u>  be  com- 
MMided  fa^  the  em|iercir  in  petson,  wat  to  act  on  a 
betWMQ  the  other  two,  which  would 
it  10  the  very  heart  of  Uie  enemy  s  territijiy, 
«h1  af  tlhe  flue  time  allow  of  iu  giving  eflectaiix<  sup- 
pari  to  cither  of  the  two  otbv  difiiioM  if  thi^  should 
it.  The  plan  of  openition9  appeaiv  to  have  been 
ted,  and  should  perhtips  be  as* 
nlherio  the  frietidi  whom  the  youthful  eu)[>cror 
*  than  to  hb  own  unntA^isted  wbdom.  But 
•-!  'l«-i:jiitil  plaii*^  may  Ix*  fruMralod  by  iinskilful- 
•r  l;!ii!<l!ty  in  th<»  i*xifCiilion  ;  and  it  was  hcTc%  if 
r„iV  :ni*t  tin*  author  who  alone  gives  us  any 
..♦^1    .1  ."untof  ihf  <ainpai;/n,*''  tlial   the  weakness 

rt^ptH^lirf  iicrountM  of  Al»xiindfr*«» 
lVr«»iiin  riitn|tfki^'ri  hit-*  l<int:  formM 
A  •uhjtTt  <»f  <ii*j)iii.-  with  historical 
entire.  Atiiofjj^  ini!)«»rtiuil  iiAm<*4 
<»n  ••ith«'r  i»i<lo  nr**  <iii»K»n  iind  Ni«»- 
huhr  for  l|.r.HiiiMi.  IVkhrl,  IV^ 
fr«kA.ir  Itnrn-AV.  nixl  h*<  ( *h«inpairny 
{"T  hi»  itiipuyrMr.  Th«'  main  p<>int<i 
in  ftk\"'iT  f  ll-r'^iiftn  art-,  tir«l,  hi*» 
1«  iiu'  a  r..fj!«Miiiv  •rary  ;  •«M-»n«ny, 
iiM  »:•  U'-ral  iM'»if«rati  >ii  iiri<l  i'*>t^\ 
•- n»"  .  ari'l  ihmlN.  th"  !nirnit«!j«  •• 
a;,  i  .  irt  Mii»«!/irjtian!\  <»f  hi«  aicoiifit. 
whirh  •lau-l«  ill  »lp»nir  contrail  with 
^h-  ynju**  )*>>%»*•  •*{  .\hxiiudvT  Wuw 
M*!f    atii    hi*    bi<»frT«|*hi'r.       It    i« 


•    ^'^siyUif\x 

•llrnt 

with 

'.     ali  li-»  firtail 

•  '  f  thr  war 

^        ^ir'J.:i       flr«      .1 

.UiU    . 

ri.-   U 

I  w  <  fiaCi  j^*«rni 

r.  11.   p. 

Vlls 

•:    ^  Txrl-^itr 

a^'ain*: 

th- 

i   h.1*    t     fT 

f  lUf 

«li«n 

-'\          i   tf    '   -r-Uth 

h»-rr 

.    t»ut 

-Vt*       r'.o-^.'W 

•  h.w. 

th<«t 

f 

}.:.    r.j 

.\i*l» 

-.'    ft    -z.    .Lft*  - 

'     •    *    • 

,v   , 

. » ',tt 

-      •   ,     .                     • 

•  .       P 

"•■'  '. 

Ai  .    '  .      ' 

•»  .A^it  •       '  r^ 

A  \a\.\_ 

T        of 

•r- i    I^9|rr>. 

\X*    Ui 

ih«ir 

46 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  m. 


of  Alexander's  character  showed  itself.  The  northern 
army  successfully  traversed  Armenia,  and,  invading 
Media,  proved  itself  in  numerous  small  actions  superior 
to  the  Persian  force  opposed  to  it,  and  was  able  to 
plunder  and  ravage  the  entire  country  at  its  pleasure. 
The  southern  division  crossed  Mesopotamia  in  safety, 
and  threatened  to  invade  Persia  Proper.^  Had  Alexander 
with  the  third  and  main  division  kept  faith  with  the 
two  secondary  armies,  had  he  marched  briskly  and 
combined  his  movements  with  theirs,  the  triumph  of 
the  Eoman  arms  would  have  been  assured.  But,  either 
from  personal  timidity  or  from  an  amiable  regard  for 
the  anxieties  of  his  mother  Mamaea,  he  hung  back 
while  his  right  and  left  wings  made  their  advance,  and  so 


sought  to  discredit  Herodian  by 
imputing  to  him  a  prejudice  against 
Alexander ;  but,  on  tlie  whole,  his 
account  of  that  prince  is  not  an  un- 
flattering portrait  Again,  it  is  said 
(J)e  Champagny,  ii.  p.  121)  to  be 
inconceiyable  that,  if  Herodian*s 
account  of  the  campaign  had  been 
true,  the  general  result  of  the  con- 
test should  have  been  so  absolutely 
without  injury  to  Rome  as  he  him- 
self admits  it  to  have  been.  Cer- 
tainly there  is  a  difficulty  here;  but 
it  is  not  insuperable.  We,  with 
our  W^estem  notions,  should  have 
expected  Artaxerxes  to  have  fol- 
lowed up  his  successes  in  a.b.  232 
by  a  great  invasion  of  the  Eoman 
territory  in  a.d.  233.  But  we  find 
him  absolutely  passive.  This  appears 
strange  until  we  reflect  that  an 
Eastern  army  after  a  victory  de- 
mands a  time  for  rest  and  enjoy- 
ment; that  it  has  almost  of  necessity 
to  be  disbanded,  and  can  only  be 
collected  again  after  a  considerable 
interval.  Eastern  kings,  moreover, 
are  often  lazy  or  capricious.  Orodes 
did  not  follow  up  his  victory  over 
Crassus  by  any  serious  attack  on 


the  Koman  territory  until  two  years 
had  passed  (Sirth  Monarchy y  pp. 
177-8).  And  a  similar  neglect  of 
favourable  opportunities  is  observ- 
able throughout  Oriental  histoiy. 

It  may  be  added  that  there  is  at 
least  one  expression  in  Lampridius 
which  betrays  the  truth  that  he 
endeavours  to  conceal.  The  uni- 
versal cry  of  the  Romans  who  ac- 
companied Alexander's  triumphal 
procession  from  the  Capitol  to  the 
Palace  was,  Lampridius  tells  us 
(§  67),  this — '  Rome  is  Baved,  since 
Alexander  is  safe,*  Safetv  is  only 
a  subject  of  congratulation  after 
imminent  danger. 

^  There  is  some  difficulty  in 
understanding  Herodian  here,  since 
his  geographical  ideas  are  confused 
(Gibbon,  ch.  viii.  note  51).  He 
speaks  of  the  second  army  as  threat- 
ening both  Parthia  and  Persia. 
The  real  Parthia,  between  the 
Caspian  and  Bactria,  cannot,  it 
seems  to  me,  be  intended.  I  sus- 
pect that  he  means  by  Parthia  the 
tract  about  Ctesiphon,  recently  the 
head-quarters  of  Parthian  power. 


€^  in.3  fAanm  of  the  iSHk  47 

iUowei  the  eoemj  to  ooQecninito  their  ettorU  on  these 
tvo  Inltfed  boAei.  Hie  tnn^  in  Medk,  favoured  by 
tb^  rugffed  clyireetcr  of  the  countfj,  W£i3  abk*  to  maio^ 
isia  il0  grottDd  wilhout  modi  iliiBcijIty ;  but  tlmt  which 
kttd  mA^mnmA  by  the  line  of  the  Euphmte^  aud  Ti^jrin, 
^id  wldicb  WM  ^H  mairhing  thrtiugh  the  boundless 
of  tbe  gftmt  ftlluvhmt,  fotmd  itaelf  luddeuly 
by  ft  odimdeao  host,  eomnmnded  by  ArtftUixes 
iQOtSad,  tbongh  it  ftniggled  galkiitly,  was  over- 
ud  Btte^  dtiftroyed  by  the  urrowti  of  the 
laiibtc  Pcrsuui  bowinea.  HerodiAn  myn,  no  doubt 
vitb  waam  exuf^yi^rmuoii,  thfit  this  wm  the  pisateit 
rahmity  wltich  had  cnri*r  be&lkm  ttie  Rotnanit.^  It 
wrtonlycftiuiol  oompttre  with  Chutnie,  with  the  diisiiter 
of  Vrnw^  or  erai  with  the  mmiliir  defeat  of  Otmsinu  iii 
ft  wm  waf  cfitfwit  ragioQ.  But  it  w^ (if  rightly  repre- 
«Med  by  Bendiiii)  a  terrible  blow.  It  abm)Uitety 
tecrnbed  tiieeftsipftign.  A  Cicsar  or  a  Tmjan  might 
Ibm  rvCnercd  mch  a  loie.  An  AlexAtidcr  Severn^ 
mx.  n«»i  hkriy  even  to  make  an  attempt  to  do  so. 
Aln-aily  Wi-uk«-n<-<l  in  b^nly  by  the  heat  of  the  climate 
xTil  ilie  unwoni4Kl  fatifTur?*  of  war,'  he  wan  utterly 
pf-trati-*!  in  spirit  by  the  intelligence  when  it  reached 
f.irii  The  ?ignid  wa.^  at  once  given  for  retreat. 
^^l*r^  w#re  •^•nt  t^)  xhv  rorp^  darmee  which  occujiied 
M'-iia  to  «'V:uniate  it«*  conquej«t9  and  to  retire  forth- 
th  uf«r»n  the  Kuplmite?*.  The»e  order^i  were  exe<uted, 
^.\  wit)!  diffictilty.  Winter  had  already  !*el  in 
fr>-j;jh-Kjt  the  lii;/h  n'tfion**  ;  and  in  its  retreat  the 
j-'.^y  of  M»"«lia  MifTen-*!  great  lo>?*e'*  through  the 
'.    -rn«-Ti<-T  of  the  cliinate,   ^o  that  thoM*    who  reached 


«' 


48 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  nL 


Syria  were  but  a  small  proportion   of  the  original 
force.     Alexander  himself,  and  the  army  which  he  led, 
experienced  less  difficulty ;   but   disease   dogged    the 
steps  of  this  division,  and  when  its  columns  reached 
Antioch,  it  was  found  to  be  greatly  reduced  in  numbers 
by  sickness,  though  it  had  never  confronted  an  enemy. 
The  three  armies  of  Severus  suffered  not  indeed  equally, 
but  still  in  every  case  considerably,  from  three  distinct 
causes — sickness,  severe  weather,  and  marked  inferiority 
to  the  enemy.^     The  last-named  cause  had  annihilated 
the  southern  division ;  the  northern  had  succumbed  to 
climate ;  the  main  army,  led  by  Severus  himself,  was 
(comparatively  speaking)    intact,    but   even  this  had 
been  decimated  by  sickness,  and  was  not  in  a  condition 
to  carry  on  the  war  with  vigour.     The  result  of  the 
campaign  had  thus  been  altogether  favourable  to  the 
Persians,^  but  yet  it  had  convinced  Artaxerxes   that 
Eome  was  more  powerful  than  he  had  thought.     It 
had  shown  him  that  in  imagining  the  time  had  arrived 
when  they  might  be  easily  driven  out  of  Asia,  he  had 
made  a   mistake.      The  imperial  power  had  proved 
itself  strong  enough  to  penetrate  deeply   within  his 
territory,  to  ravage  some  of  his  best  provinces,  and  to 
threaten  his  capital.®     The  grand  ideas  Avith  which  he 
had  entered  upon  the  contest  had   consequently  to  be 


^  Lampridius  thus  sums  up  the 
account  of  Herodian  and  his  fol- 
lowers : — '  Amisisse  ilium  (ec.  Alex- 
andrum)  exercitum  dicunt  famej 
frigore,  ac  morbo'  (§  67);  but 
Herodian  says  nothing  hhontfamine. 
His  words  are:  ruiv  rpiutv  fioipuiv 
Tov  arpoTov,  utv  fv(ifi€f  rb  ttXhotov 
dvropaXnvTi  ^latpopciQ  avfitpopai^j  vbai^tj 
TTo^kfUfty  Kpvii,  Lampridius  seems 
to  have  read  \i/H{t  for  9roX«/u</>. 

'  The    Persians    had,   however, 


lost  a  larpre  number  of  their  best 
troops.  The  Romans  of  the  south- 
em  army  had  fought  well,  and 
their  defeat  had  cost  their  enemy 
dear.  (See  Herodian,  vi.  6,  sub  Jin!) 
'  Persepolis  seems  to  have  now 
become  the  main  Persian  capital, 
under  the  native  name  of  Istakr 
or  Stakr.  (Agathang.  i.  §  9,  sub  Jin.) 
It  was  threatened  when  the  southern 
army  of  Severus  was  expected  to 
invade  Persia  Proper  (supra,  p.  46). 


OL]         MMsmm  OP  THE  boiulv  wjjl.  49 


ftnd  it  had  lo  be  repogtibecl  that  the 
with  Bcime  was  one  in  which  the  two  parties 
wmfmmily  matched,  one  m  which  it  wiia  not  to 
lit  mtppomA  thai  eitlier  siide  would  veiy  noon  oblaiei 
aqr  deddttd  pn^oodeninoe.  Under  these  circum- 
maaem  llw  graad  idns  were  quictlj  dropped;  iho 
amj  vhich  had  be^i  gaihert^  togeibcr  to  ^lifam 
tkeoi  mm  allowed  to  di5{iefw,  and  was  not  required 
anr  gtirea  time  to  reaaiMmible ;  it  in  not  unhlcely 
(a*  yietMiKr  oG4ijectttrea  ^)  a  [>eaee  wm  nmdiu 
whether  Borne  ceded  any  of  her  tenitoiy' 
If  ita  tenm  ts  exoeodingly  doubtful  Probably  the 
prindplt  of  the  arrangeniimt  wa^  a  rtHum  to 
fim  «nltf  h§Unm^  or*  in  other  words,  the 
by  either  iide,  m  the  true  territoria]  linitti 
Borne  and  Persta,  of  thciae  boandariefl  which 
ily  bald  to  divide  the  imperial  pua- 
fi^oB  Ibfi  donmiotBi  of  the  Amaddft?. 

of  the  atrt^le  wan  no  doubt  disappiiin  ting 
:-  Ar-axerxt*^  ;  but  if,  on  the  one  hand,  it  dispelled 
-  T,-  iIluMon**  and  pn)ved  to  hira  that  the  Roman 
^-a:- .  tiiuu'^'h  viTginiJ  to  its  decline,  nevertheless  still 
'.^^^^^fm-ii  t  vi^'our  and  a  life  which  he  had  bc»en  far 
:r  ^..  ariti*  ijialin^,  on  the  otiier  hand  it  left  him  free  to 
•  lArjiU'  his  efforts  on  the  reducti(m  of  Armenia, 
n  .  *  :.  ma«  PKilly  of  more  importance  to  him,  from  Ar- 
:..  -.-1  i»in^  th«-  |/ri':ii  ^trtinghold  of  the  Arsiu^'id  [K)\ver, 
V  -•-  •hrrj«»minalallii4'hnMntlo  the  empire  of  half-a-dozen 
I:  ^:>in   jimincf^.      S>  lonjr   as   Arsacidic  maintained 

/^x^Carv*    tm    A»r»€»t    Hutory,  th^-rr    hariniT    been    do   1<i«i.     The 
>   :rT*»  rtBtnr  <»f  lh»  Itoman  emperor  coo- 
\^jm^  BE. 3^1  '^  thAt  r<r««t<*n  tinuen  upon  the  c<im«  of  the  Mm¥>> 
!•«•  .jrf  ikAAv  yikT\0  <i  b^r  l-^t^rn  p^Utnian  ritie*  and  0Ute«  after  the 
>  ^.  tm,  n^ '     Ni^buhr.  1  A^r  )     The  ripr<litioo  of  Air xaodtr  jiut  at  bo- 
lt lA  favoor  of  furv. 


50  THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY.  [Of.  m. 

themselves  in  a  position  of  independence  and  substantial 
power  so  near  the  Persian  borders,  and  in  a  country  of 
such  extent  and  such  vast  natural  strength  as  Armenia, 
there  could  not  but  be  a  danger  of  reaction,  of  the 
nations  again  reverting  to  the  yoke  whereto  they  had 
by  long  use  become  accustomed,  and  of  the  star  of 
the  Sasanidfie  paling  before  that  of  the  former  masters 
of  Asia.  It  was  essential  to  the  consoHdation  of  the 
new  Persian  Empire  that  Armenia  should  be  subju- 
gated, or  at  any  rate  that  Arsacidae  should  cease 
to  govern  it;  and  the  fact  that  the  peace  which 
appears  to  have  been  made  between  Eome  and  Persia, 
A.D.  232,  set  Artaxerxes  at  Hberty  to  direct  all  his 
endeavours  to  the  estabhshment  of  such  relations 
between  his  own  state  and  Armenia  as  he  deemed 
required  by  public  policy  and  necessary  for  the  security 
of  his  own  power,  must  be  regarded  as  one  of  para- 
mount importance,  and  as  probably  one  of  the  causes 
mainly  actuating  him  in  the  negotiations  and  inclining 
him  to  consent  to  peace  on  any  fair  and  equitable 
terms. 

Consequently,  the  immediate  result  of  hostilities 
ceasing  between  Persia  and  Eome  was  their  renewal 
between  Persia  and  Armenia.  The  war  had  indeed, 
in  one  sense,  never  ceased ;  for  Chosroes  had  been  an 
ally  of  the  Eomans  during  the  campaign  of  Severus,^ 
and  had  no  doubt  played  a  part  in  the  invasion  and 
devastation  of  Media  which  have  been  described 
above.^  But,  the  Eomans  having  withdrawn,  he  was 
left  wholly  dependent  on  his  own  resources ;  and  the 


1  Herodian,  vL  5;  Mos.   Chor.    evident  that  he  has  been  misled 


ii.  69.  Moses,  it  is  true,  calls  the 
Homan  emperor,  who  was  the  ally 
of  Chosroes,  Philip  (I);  but  it  is 


by  a  false  view  of  Roman  chrono- 
logy. 
«  See  p.  46. 


52 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  m. 


exiles  with  favour,  discussed  with  them  his  plans  for  the 
subjugation  of  Persia,  and,  having  sheltered  them  during 
the  whole  of  the  autumn  and  winter,  proposed  to  them 
in  the  spring  that  they  should  accompany  him  and  take 
part  in  the  year's  campaign.^  Anak,  forced  by  this  pro- 
posal to  precipitate  his  designs,  contrived  a  meeting 
between  himself,  his  brother,  and  Chosroes,  without  at- 
tendants, on  the  pretext  of  discussing  plans  of  attack, 
and,  having  thus  got  the  Armenian  monarch  at  a  dis- 
advantage, drew  sword  upon  him,  together  with  his 
brother,  and  easily  put  him  to  death.  The  crime 
which  he  had  undertaken  was  thus  accomphshed ;  but 
he  did  not  live  to  receive  the  reward  promised  him  for 
it.  Armenia  rose  in  arms  on  learning  the  foul  deed 
wrought  upon  its  king ;  the  bridges  and  the  few 
practicable  outlets  by  which  the  capital  could  be 
quitted  were  occupied  by  armed  men  ;  and  the  mur- 
derers, driven  to  desperation,  lost  their  lives  in  an 
attempt  to  make  their  escape  by  swimming  the  river 
Araxes.*  Thus  Artaxerxes  obtained  his  object  with- 
out having  to  pay  the  price  that  he  had  agreed  upon ; 
his  dreaded  rival  was  removed;  Armenia  lay  at  his 
mercy ;  and  he  had  not  to  weaken  his  power  at  home 
by  sharing  it  with  an  Arsacid  partner. 

The  Persian  monarch  allowed  the  Armenians  no 
time  to  recover  from  the  blow  which  he  had  trea- 
cherously dealt  them,  ffis  armies  at  once  entered 
their  territory*  and  carried  everything  before  them. 
Chosroes  seems  to  have  had  no  son  of  suflScient  age 
to  succeed  him,  and  the  defence  of  the  country  fell 
upon  the  satraps,  or  governors  of  the  several  provinces. 


^  Agathang.  §  14. 
*  'Ev  Toif  anvoiQ  TttpiKVKKuiaavrtQ 
[oi   oarpairaC]  Toi>Q  ^vyadag  iv  fisay 


rwv  ye^vputv  tvBiv  Kal   IvQiVy   ^ora" 
fioppvxiovg  TrtiroirjKamt',     (lb.  §  15.) 

»  Ibid.  c.  iii.  §  16. 


CM.  m.]  A1M£XU  SCrBJITGATED.  5$ 


mpbred  the  aid  of  the  Roman  empc*ror»* 
tad  fNsrcd  m  ooaliogeQl ;  but  neither  wem  their 
ovn  exjo^om  nm  was  the  mlour  of  iheir  allien  of 
maj  AYmiL  Artoxerxes  easUj  defejited  the  confederate 
annj,  and  fmtxd  the  satraps  to  take  refiige  in  Boman 
UsniiMf,  Armenm  submittet]  to  his  armSf  and  became 
wm  neural  portion  of  fai^  empire.*  It  probably  did 
sol  greatly  troulile  him  that  Art^tTasdesi,  one  of  the 
tiooeed«d  in  carrying  off  one  of  the  toioi  of 
i  boy  Damed  Tiridate?;!,  whom  he  conveyed 
to  Borne,  and  placed  under  the  protection  of  the  reigti- 

* A 

1^  cniperor. 

SiKfc  wtn  the  ehjef  miUtary  racooise^  of  Artaxenta?, 
1W  graaieil  of  our  htatoriaiifl»  Gibbon,  ventures  indeed 
to  ao^nn  10  liim,  in  addhioit, '  tome  easy  rictorici  over 
the  w3d  Scytluam  and  tbe  ^mioate  Indian^.'  ^  But 
lk0v  ia  00  good  authority  for  ihii  staCemont  1  and  no 
she  vbole  il  k  unlikely  that  he  came  into  contact  with 
^fhfT  natron  Hi^  minf  are  not  found  in  Affghani^- 
un  . '  :iiv\  il  may  Im*  doubt^Kl  whether  he  ever  made 
xr.T  .^*t*Tn  rxpe^lition.  His  rei^ni  was  not  long;  and 
:!  wa*  •ufficiently  (Kcupitnl  by  the  Roman  and  Ar- 
r..  !.:an  war*,  and  by  the  grt^ater^t  of  all  his  works, 
:;.•   r»  K>rm:iiiMn  of  religion. 

T)i*'  nlsgious  a«i{>ect  of  the  insurrection  which 
•n:.»f»rTe<l  th<-  hra<Nhip  of  Western  Asia  from  the 
rini.iaii^  Vt  the  Persians,  from  Artabanus  to  Art^i- 
X'  rx#^,  ha*  Utn  aln-ady  noticeil ;  •  but  we  have  now 

H  m.    Tfc  f     n     To.     Afrmthmn-  *  J^rci^mt     and     Fali^    cb.    Yiii. 

x^  .•  ,•  »  <*^ftt    «  tlii»  p  int.  (toI.  i.  n.  24t»i. 

*    \r%ULMX4     L%c  .    Mc*.    Chof.  *   \VilM»o,    Ariana    Amtttrtui,    p. 

•4  .Vs^.      Thiw    wrilrr  nnta*  that  th«« 

'  Ta0fm.    Mvnrltair    to    Mcmv  aM«'rtion   of  <iibbun  ia  *toinrwhat 

-    ri       ^t  rvttUj,  tt  if  probable.  anwarrmnUblr/ 

'.^  UrW  rk«4jM.'  *  S««  aboTv,  pp.  8-10. 


54  THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY.  [Ch.  m. 

to  trace,  80  fax  as  we  can,  the  steps  by  which  the 
religious  revolution  was  accomplished,  and  the  faith  of 
Zoroaster,  or  what  was  beUeved  to  be  such,  esta- 
blished as  the  reUgion  of  the  State  throughout  the 
new  empire.  Artaxerxes,  himself  (if  we  may  believe 
Agathias  ^)  a  Magus,  was  resolved  from  the  first  that, 
if  his  efforts  to  shake  off  the  Parthian  yoke  succeeded, 
he  would  use  his  best  endeavours  to  overthrow  the 
Parthian  idolatry  and  instal  in  its  stead  the  ancestral 
religion  of  the  Persians.  This  religion  consisted  of  a 
combination  of  DuaUsm  with  a  quahfied  creature- 
worship,  and  a  special  reverence  for  the  elements, 
earth,  air,  water,  and  fire.  Zoroastrianism,  in  the 
earUest  form  which  is  historically  known  to  us,^ 
postulated  two  independent  and  contending  principles 
— ^a  principle  of  good,  Ahura-Mazda,  and  a  principle 
of  evil,  Angro-Mainyus.  These  beings,  who  were 
coetemal  and  coequal,  were  engaged  in  a  perpetual 
struggle  for  supremacy ;  and  the  world  was  the  battle- 
field wherein  the  strife  was  carried  on.  Each  had 
called  into  existence  numerous  inferior  beings,  through 
whose  agency  they  waged  their  interminable  conflict. 
Ahura-Mazda  (Oromazdes,  Ormazd)  had  created  thou- 
sands of  angehc  beings  to  perform  his  will  and  fight 
on  his  side  against  the  Evil  One  ;  and  Angro-Mainyus 
(Arimanius,  Ahriman)  had  equally  on  his  part  called 
into  being  thousands  of  malignant  spirits  to  be  his 
emissaries  in  the  world,  to  do  his  work,  and  fight  his 
battles.     The  greater  of  the  powers  called  into  being 


'  Agath.  ii.  p.  64.  the  Author's  Ancient  Monarchies^ 

^  A  critical  analysis  of  the  vol.  iii.  pp.  104-107.^  But  we 
Zendavesta  into  its  earlier  and  I  only  know  the  Persian  religion 
later  portions  seems  to  show  that  |  historically  from  the  time  of  Darius 
Dualism  was  a  development  out !  Hystaspis,  when  Dualism  was  cer- 
of  an  earlier  Monotheism.     (See  |  tamly  a  part  of  it. 


Ql  QLl         cnyucrEK  or  zoso^ytniiA^ffUf.  55 

bf  JUtitn-Mitda  wem  propa  objects  of  the  worship  of 
wML,^  thai^Lf  of  C43iime,  bn  main  worebip  was  to  be 
giren  to  Aburm-Mnzdiu  Aiigro*Uainru5  wm  not  to  be 
but  to  be  hated  and  ftued.  With  thj^ 
bdiaf  had  been  comfaiiied»  at  a  time  not 
tlian  thai  of  Darim  Hjataspis,  au  entirely 
»»'  the  wonhip  of  the  elementa.  Fi«» 
Tt  earth,  and  water  were  i^ifurded  m  easeotiaUj  holjr, 
%o  pollute  aay  of  ihetii  was  a  crijnc.  Fire  was 
to  bo  held  in  hooour;  aod  it  became  an 
tial  [MTt  of  ih/c  Peman  religion  to  nuiintain  per- 
fmmaify  ypoQ  the  gre-altftni  the  »tered  flame,  supposed 
to  haw  been  origtnaUjr  kituUed  from  heaven,  and  to 
&m  chat  k  oenr  went  out.*  Together  with  thia  de^ 
amtal  wonbtp  waa  mtroduced  into  the  rdigjon  a 
fwiwiail  ii|§ard  for  an  aider  of  priota  called  Magtana^ 
who  iaierpoiDd  themM?l?«i  between  the  deity  and 
dw  wor^pper,*  and  ekimed  to  poiM«  propbelJC 
pmrm^^  Tim  Magian  order  wai  a  pirieal^eaate,  and 
#xep  i-t-^l  vast  influcnre,  l)eing  interually  organised 
211. »  .1  hirran  hy  containing  many  ranks,  and  claiming 
»  •iiij'tity  far  alx»\flhat  of  the  l>est  laymen. 

Aruxf-nct*^  found  the  Magian  order  depressed  by 
th.  •yt«niati<'  action  of  the  later  Parthian  princes,*  who 
r^:    pni'tically  fallen  away  from  the  Zoroastrian  faith 

'   }MmciMl\y    Mithm,    th^"    tun-  *  Mni6crm,*  or  umJihs^  *  wif»  uien  ' 

r^  ^fc  «^  w^t^hip  mmr  br  tmrc<d  (IIau^,  ^''^'  "••  ^^'  »*iirrf«/  Ijon- 

1^-4  *  •  !b«  •AfUnit  Imiv  titn<«.  yv^yt  H'rVin^c,  and  lUlufum  of  the 

»   *^i»*      \ik*      \M\h*tr\      Amrwni  /W«rrj,  pp.  U4*>-247  ) ;  n«»ver  Main. 

flm»,^T'kmm,  tr.L  lu  pp.  l?5-l*^.  A  trrm  which  •<iin*  id<*nlifT  with 

•  •*tT»V.  If.  .1,  {}  U  aod  I'l;  Ma^ub  ( mo^  or  ivM^Atfra )  oocun 
I»»  <  kriftiK.  '^A*  Bmyaik.  ft.  twicr,  but  twico  only,  in  ih©  Z«nd- 
1#'  %  %■!«  Marc  iiiii.  A:  aie^tA.  <  S«*4*  W«it<<r>rmArd,  /nlru- 
^/-mi^ti^a    a    jT,  dmctkun  to  /^tnJar^tta,  p.  17.) 

•  H^.l     I     ITf.    Strmb.    iv    3,         »   iMno.  Fr.  n ;  Schol.  ad  SicAndr. 
: :        ijii^     M*Tr      1  ..r.       Th-     7Vr  flia  ;  (He.  Ih  iMr.  i.  23,  41  ; 

««ftf    yr>'«o    of    ilk*    />or««fnAn*     VmJ.  Max.  i.  A. 


56 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHT. 


[Ch.  m. 


and  become  mere  idolaters.  He  found  the  fire-altars 
in  ruins,  the  sacred  flame  extinguished/  the  most 
essential  of  the  Magian  ceremonies  and  practices  dis- 
regarded.^ Everywhere,  except  perhaps  in  his  own 
province  of  Persia  Proper,  he  found  idolatry  esta- 
blished. Temples  of  the  sun  abounded,  where  images 
of  Mithra  were  the  object  of  worship,^  and  the 
Mithraic  cult  was  carried  out  with  a  variety  of  impos- 
ing ceremonies.  Similar  temples  to  the  moon  existed 
in  many  places ;  and  the  images  of  the  Arsacidae  were 
associated  with  those  of  the  sun  and  moon  gods  in 
the  sanctuaries  dedicated  to  them.*  The  precepts 
of  Zoroaster  were  forgotten.  The  sacred  compositions 
which  bore  that  sage's  name,  and  had  been  handed 
down  from  a  remote  antiquity,  were  still  indeed  pre- 
served, if  not  in  a  written  form,^  yet  in  the  memory 
of  the  faithful  few  who  clung  to  the  old  creed ;  but 
they  had  ceased  to  be  regarded  as  binding  upon  their 
consciences  by  the  great  mass  of  the  Western  Asiatics. 
Western  Asia  was  a  seething-pot,  in  which  were  mixed 
up  a  score  of  contradictory  creeds,  old  and  new, 
rational  and  irrational,  Sabaism,  Magism,  Zoroastrian- 
ism,  Grecian  polytheism,  teraphim-worship,  Judaism, 
Chaldee  mysticism,  Christianity.  Artaxerxes  conceived 
it  to  be  his  mission  to  evoke  order  out  of  this  confusion, 
to  establish  in  lieu  of  this  extreme  diversity  an  abso- 
lute uniformity  of  religion. 


»  Mo8.  Chor.ii.  74. 
'  Herodian,  iv.  30. 
'  Mo8.   Chor.  I.8.C. ;    Dio   Case. 
Ixxv.  12. 

*  Mo8.  Chor.  I.8.C. 

*  *  Whether/  says  Professor  Max 
Miiller,  *  on  the  revival  of  the  Per- 
sian religion  and  literature,  500 
years  after  Alexander,  the  works 


of  Zoroaster  were  coUected  and 
restored  from  extant  MSS.  or  from 
oral  tradition,  must  remain  uncer- 
tain ;  and  the  dtdurhed  date  of  the 
phonetic  system  would  rather  lead  us 
to  suppose  a  long-continued  ir^uence 
of  oral  tradition,*  (Bunsen^  Phi^ 
hsophy  of  History,  vol.  iii.  pp. 
116-7.) 


Ck.  HL]  XaiOA5TmA5ISM  mSOTORED   m  ARTAXFAiXm.     67 


Hie  ilfpi  whkb  he  took  to  afldct  hb  purpose  seem 
ta  httTC  been  the  following.  He  put  down  idolatr}*  by 
'  deitnic^oii  of  tlie  imigeB^  which  he  over- 
sod  broke  to  pteees,^  He  imbed  the  Maginn 
hietmrehy  to  i.  poatioD  of  honour  and  digaitr  such  as 
tlicy  bid  ieirady  e^foyed  cveo  under  the  later 
Ai  hMnimiiiii  prinect,'  seeuiing  Ibem  in  a  coudi- 
tam  of  pectmiary  independcnee  by  ^^igfinientB  of 
hadis*  and  uim  by  allowinj;  their  tille  Co  daim  from 
Ijbe  Mtbful  the  Uthe  of  all  their  pammmnn}  He 
die  Mrrud  fire  to  be  nekindleil  on  tlie  altars 
h  wa#  esttinguUhed,*  and  awgned  to  certain 
ot  pricita  the  charge  of  maintaining  tlie  6re  in 
loeality.  He  thi«n  proceeded  to  collect  the  sti|>- 
pffwcpli  of  Zoroaster  into  a  t^otume,  in  order 
to  m/tMMt  m  itoiMiftrd  of  orthodoxy  whereto  he  might 
all  to  eonfonn.  He  found  tlte  Zoroostrianji 
divided  into  a  number  of  wcl».*  Among 
he  c«tabl»hed  unifonnity  by  means  of  a  '  genetml 
,'  which  wii#  altcndi'd  by  XIagi  from  all  partM  of 
!h»  •tnpirf,  and  whirh  i^eltleil  what  was  to  be  rej^arded 
»♦  lii*  tru«-  Z4»nttiJ*trian  faith.  Acronling  to  the  Oriental 
mr.!*!^,  ihi*  wa5  effivtiil  in  the  following  way  : — Forty 
\r.  *\.^^n*L  **T.  arcording  to  others,  eighty  thousand  Magi 
r-AVin;j  a*«Mfnhled,  lht*y  were  successively  reiluced  by 
't.^iT  "wn  a«  t  to  four  thousjind,  to  four  hundred,  to  forty, 
Ki^i    t'^riaJly   to    ^vt-n,   the  most  liighly  resjKH^teil   for 


*  V  •   CWt-f   l.a.r     *SutaM  ...    ArUifn#Mi   inu»t  ha?©   MUirtioned 
^  .mt\^  ^X  Unn»  uDaUchrm,  Art*-    tb<*  «Tnin(rf*ro«*nt 

«**•     •.^r^r-^r'  J      *  (JiM^.n,  Ikriint  and  Fall,  toI. 

•  \mm     Vmrr    iiiu    «;    p.  ."^TS.  *      »   M.»«.  Thor.  ii.  74. 

T*u»     M  W-A2   lAaci* '  m'titi'if)«Kl  in         *  Srvrntr.     •rcr>rdinif     to      th<* 
•\j»    fmmm^     m«T    h«T»    br^n     in     Ori^'nUl  wnt«»r«  (are  (tibbnn,  rol.  i. 
^  tk«  C3MU   anJ^r    p.  XTJ  > ,  but  tbu  round  numbrr,  a 
.    b«t    ftt    ftoj   imto  ,  multipU  of  mtiq,  it  tiMpicaooA. 


r 


58 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHY. 


[ch.  m. 


their  piety  and  learning.  Of  these  seven  there  was 
one,  a  young  but  holy  priest,  whom  the  universal  con- 
sent of  his  brethren  recognised  as  pre-eminent.  His 
name  was  Ard4-Viraf.  *  Having  passed  through  the 
strictest  ablutions,  and  drunk  a  powerful  opiate,  he 
was  covered  with  a  white  linen  and  laid  to  sleep. 
Watched  by  seven  of  the  nobles,  including  the  king, 
he  slept  for  seven  days  and  nights ;  and,  on  his  re- 
awaking,  the  whole  nation  listened  with  beUeving 
wonder  to  his  exposition  of  the  faith  of  Ormazd, 
which  was  carefully  written  down  by  an  attendant 
scribe  for  the  benefit  of  posterity.'  ^ 

The  result,  however  brought  about,  which  must 
always  remain  doubtful,  was  the  authoritative  issue  of  a 
volume  which  the  learned  of  Europe  have  now  pos- 
sessed for  some  quarter  of  a  century,^  and  which  has 
recently  been  made  accessible  to  the  general  reader 
by  the  labours  of  Spiegel.®  This  work,  the  Zendavesta, 
while  it  may  contain  fragments  of  a  very  ancient 
literature,*  took  its  present  shape  in  the  time  of 
Artaxerxes,  and  was  probably  then  first  collected 
from  the  mouths  of  the  Zoroastrian  priests  and  pub- 
lished by  Arda-Viraf.  Certain  additions  may  since 
have  been  made  to  it ;  but  we  are  assured  that  *  their 
number  is  small,*  and  that  we  '  have  no  reason  to  doubt 


*  'MilmB^fHtdory  of  Christianity, 
voL  ii.  p.  261.  (Compare  the  dis- 
sertation of  Bredow,  prefixed  to 
Syncellus,  vol.  ii.,  in  the  Corpus 
Hist.  Byzant.  of  B.  G.  Niebuhr, 
Bonn,  1829.) 

'  Anquetil  Duperron,  who,  to- 
wards the  close  of  the  last  centurv, 
professed  to  translate  the  ZenJ- 
avesta  into  French,  was  incompetent 
to  the  task,  and  gave  a  wrong  im- 
pression of  the  true  character  of 


the  volume.  Bumouf  first  edited 
with  correctness  a  portion  of  the 
text,  which  has  since  been  published 
in  its  entirety  by  Westergaard 
(1862-1864)  and  Spiegel  (1861- 
1868). 

s  See  his  Translation  of  the 
Avesta,  Berlin,  1861. 

*■  On  thb  point  the  reader  may 
consult  Haug  s  Essays  on  the  Sacred 
Language  8fc,  of  the  Farsees,  Bom- 
bay, 1862. 


I 


Ci.  UL}  THE  lEXDAVi^TA  fT0USlIE0.  59 


tbo  text  of  the  Aresto,  in  the  ^yi  af  ArdS- 
VifiC  WW  OQ  Ike  who)#  exucUy  ibe  mhig  as  at 
pTMenL'  ^  Tbe  religtous  iijnitein  or  the  new  Persian 
wamstSkf  ii  thus  oaui]>lef43l}r  known  to  m^  and  wUl  he 
dttgjbed  miaiitdy  in  ft  tater  chaptt^r.  At  present  we 
hn«  to  €Oi»dcr,  not  what  Uie  esact  laneta  uf  th^ 
Zatoaiifiaiia  mn^  but  only  the  mode  in  which 
Artaxerxes  hnpoied  them  upon  his  subjects. 

Hw  aaa  tfep,  after  aeti^ii^  the  true  text  of  the 
aend  fofaiii«,  waa  to  agrw  upon  iu  intarpretatkni^ 
Thm  language  of  the  Avesta^  though  pure  Fen^am'  was 
of  »  aidiaic  a  type  Uiat  nunc  but  the  munt  learnei] 
ci  tbe  Magi  undeoiood  it ;  ti)  the  commoa  peoplei 
to  ihe  ordinary  priest^  U  wai  a  dead  letter. 
imt  to  have  reoofpaisod  the  nectfnity  of 
tbe  Zend  text  wi^  a  trunthilinn  and 
tary  in  the  language  of  his  own  tiine«  the 
BAlm  or  UuzTarcih,  ^ich  a  tiar^ktioii  and  com- 
mMstmrr  exirt :  and  thuttgh  in  pitrt  belonging  to  later 
Si^^iTii.in  tirne«,  they  reach  back  probably  in  their 
^•ar'.i*  r  j>i»rtioii?»  to  the  era  of  Artaxerxc*^,  who  may 
fiuriy  U-  rn-ilite<l  with  the  (h^sire  to  make  the  siicred 
^■-»k   '  un<l«-r'»taruled  of  tin*  people/ 

Further,  it  wa?»  ntH-es-Hiin\  in  order  to  Rcoure  {)enna- 
:.«T.:  ii!jf<»nnity  of  belief,  to  give  to  the  Magian  priest- 
f  -•:.  thr  kifjH:rs  and  inteq)reter>  of  the  8:uTe<l  b<K)k, 
\ •  rv  •  xtt  uMve  jMiwrp*.  The  Magian  hienirrhy  was  there- 


'  Mai  H^ilWr.  u>  liooavti't  Pk^tw  ,  rnn**if<>rfn  in«rnpttonii:  th^n  I'eh- 
•  ifA^  »/  1/ut^.Mry,  t  ,1.  tii.  p.  116.  IfTi  nr  If uftArvith,  iVrninn  in  iUtfrW 

*  Tw  KT^%t»  rhArmrt'^r  <>f  Ui<*  (  Max  Mull**r,  |>.  1  llh,  but  to  a  lar»ft* 
/^•.€  «M  flr»t  pr'f«<d  btr  iLiuk.  rit'^nt  >*-nii!ic  in  H»  v^imbuUnr  ; 
1^1^  ••»'-«  toltnitt#«l  bT  all  ftrb'Ur*.  n^xt.  Tar*!,  which  u  Huivan*«h 
T^fTui  mtd  ^^j^-^kni  m^r*  \wn  tkticif tit  piintir«l  fmm  i!«  S^nntir  in^*- 
tt^**^^  f  irifci  '4  flpr^rb.  Fr»iii  />rD<l  (iimt*.  aixi  tinaJlv,  tb**  Un^'uiiirt'  of 
fmaitf.  int.  Arb»i>ftii>  iVruAn,  Kirlu^i,  which  r<»ntinurs  t«)  bo 
■'f    U«    Wiipng^i    id    iW     r«ff«uui  .  apukvn  «t  th«  prr*ptit  dmy. 


60 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[ch.  m. 


fore  associated  with  the  monarch  in  the  government  and 
administration  of  the  State.  It  was  declared  that  the 
altar  and  the  throne  were  inseparable,  and  must  always 
sustain  each  other.^  The  Magi  were  made  to  form  the 
great  council  of  the  nation.^  While  they  lent  their 
support  to  the  crown,  the  crown  upheld  them  against 
all  impugners,  and  enforced  by  pains  and  penalties 
their  decisions.  Persecution  was  adopted  and  as- 
serted as  a  principle  of  action  without  any  disguise. 
By  an  edict  of  Artaxerxes,  all  places  of  worship  were 
closed  except  the  temples  of  the  fire-worshippers.' 
If  no  violent  outbreak  of  fanaticism  followed,  it  was 
because  the  various  sectaries  and  schismatics  succumbed 
to  the  decree  without  resistance.  Christian,  and  Jew, 
and  Greek,  and  Parthian,  and  Arab  allowed  their 
sanctuaries  to  be  closed  without  striking  a  blow  to 
prevent  it ;  and  the  non-Zoroastrians  of  the  empire, 
the  votaries  of  foreign  religions,  were  shortly  reckoned 
at  the  insignificant  number  of  80,000.* 

Of  the  internal  administration  and  government  of 
his  extensive  empire  by  Artaxerxes,  but  Uttle  is 
known.*  That  little  seems,  however,  to  show  that 
while  in  general  type  and  character  it  conformed  to 
the  usual  Oriental  model,  in  its  practical  working  it  was 


*  See  the  account  given  by 
Malcolm,  from  Persian  sources,  of 
the  dying  speech  of  Artaxerxes 
(History  of  Persia^  vol.  i.  p.  96). 
Uompare  Ma^oudi,  Prairies  ^Or, 
voL  11.  p.  162. 

'  So  Milman  {Hist,  of  Christie 
anity^  vol.  ii.  p.  254),  whom  I 
venture  to  follow,  though  I  have 
not  found  ancient  autiionty  for  the 
statement. 

•  Gibbon,  Decline  and  FaS,  vol. 
i.  p.  838;  Milman,  vol.  ii.  p.  252. 


*  Hyde,  De  Rdigione  Persaruniy 
c.  21. 

^  The  account  which  Ma9oudi 
gives  of  the  Court  and  govern- 
mental system  of  Artaxerxes 
iPrmries  a  Or,  tom.  ii.  pp.  158- 
57)  is  curious  and  interesting, 
but  can  scarcely  be  regarded  as 
authentic.  Ma^oudi  did  not  write 
till  about  A.D.  950 ;  and  the  picture 
which  he  draws  represents  probably 
the  later  rather  than  the  earlier 
period  of  the  Sassanian  kingdom. 


Cm.  HL]  ADMrniSTRjhTlOX   OP  AfiTAlEEXES. 


61 


u  to  obt&iii  the  npproval  of  tbt'  bulk  of  his 
Aftaxerxaa  goFenied  hiB  pmirincea  either 
throagh  oati^e  kiog^i  or  eliK?  ihruugh  Persian  sii- 
At  the  same  time,  lik«  Uie  AchieiBcniaii. 
he  kept  the  ortned  form  under  his  own 
by  the  appcMtiimenl  of  ^geneimli'  or  'com- 
I  *  dtitiiici  &om  the  aatnipfi.^  Dii^carding  tlie 
imB  pfaui  of  intnurting  the  military  defence  of  the 
sod  the  prc»i!r\atiofi  of  doinestlc  order  Uy  a 
militift,  he  nuuntained  on  a  war  footiug  a  con* 
force,  regukrly  paid  and  drilled.  'There 
tarn  be  tio  poirar,'  he  reiurited,  *  without  an  army, 
wm  amy  without  money,  no  money  without  ogncul- 
tuR,  iod  no  ogricultiire  without  ju^itice'^  To 
stjricC  jtiitioe  wia  Cbcrdbre  among  hb  cluef 
DiHy  rtporta  were  made  to  him  of  all 
noi  only  in  hit  capital,  but  in  eveiy  pro- 
Cif  kii  va^  onpin* ;  and  ]m  knowledge  extended 
to  the  pmate  actions  of  hb  suhjeda.^  It  was 
•  -iriit-l  (l«->irt»  that  all  well-disposed  persons  should 
an  al#^-»lute  assurance  of  security  with  respect  to 


<».»-6c©     <Wlm/*^«,    but    inmr- 

•v5*-=.^  t-^  prnfc<i  eicv^t  hiniArlf 
*.  •tfA.n.^  t^  ut]«  of  kiii^*.Ab')luhr<l 
•  »»r-i   .jL'.mrtu^i^ry  p/wrr   brtwrvn 

tmA  /*«  fv'L  L  p.  34<»».  AiTAlban- 
i".^  ul^*  a*  tiiAt  be  rmlM  a 
n  .t^-. .  Y  *  all  tb*  km^v,  tb^  nil«?r», 
»->:  •i*»  A-^rt>rtmi«  «i  1-'.  •rnl  w« 
••-  '*  ^  M  «^  tbat  b#  «a»  willing 
»  •  *'-%r*.*^  ti>'  kifii'lv  ijtl»»  to 
\     4^       //Mtf      .Ifww^     »       7l  •        Tbr 

..'.!««?    !>•    »Mlt>A  u^    lb*   MlbjcCt 


*  kin^r  of  tb<'  raduniAns,*  by   Jul. 
Capitolinun  (  Valer.  {6). 

*  Agatban^r.  l.n.c. :  :rpn<rrrfXf<r,i. 
^»»  f  w.iir.ig  r..i^  •{<i9i  Vi<f;,  cm  ruiru^o 
^«»C.  «  '»•    <»^<'  •  r  1^  >  ..  I  f. 

■  S»  MaJcolni  ( Hist,  of  Pmia, 
Tol.  i.  p  \^).  (iibUm  pArapbnmea 
tbua  :  'Tbo  autboriu  of  ibi*  priuco 
nitXAt  be  ficf«*nd«*d  \y  a  iiitlitarv 
f 'rci? ;  tbat  font*  can  t>nly  be  luaiii- 
tAinnl  by  ta\rt;  all  Uxcii  iinj«t,  at 
laf  t,  fall  u|f>ii  a^rrii-ulturt*;  aiii  a^ri- 
( Uiturt»  roil  ij»'\fr  tlounsb  extt-pi 
undrr  ih*  pr*t<rcti«in  o(  jufitirt*  antl 
tuoOrratinii  '  •  />rWin#  and  FitU^  Tt»l. 
I.  p   .i4*V,. 

•  Malroluj.  Jlitiof  iWwia,  vol  i. 
p.  W. 


r 


62  THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHY.  [Ch.  IH. 

their  lives,  their  property,  and  their  honour.^  At  the 
same  time  he  punished  crimes  with  severity,  and  even 
visited  upon  entire  families  the  transgression  of  one  of 
their  members.  It  is  said  to  have  been  one  of  his 
maxims,  that  *  kings  should  never  use  the  sword 
where  the  cane  would  answer ; '  ^  but,  if  the  Armenian 
historians  are  to  be  trusted,  in  practice  he  certainly 
did  not  err  on  the  side  of  clemency.® 

Artaxerxes  was,  of  course,  an  absolute  monarch, 
having  the  entire  power  of  life  or  death,  and  entitled, 
if  he  chose,  to  decide  all  matters  at  his  own  mere  will 
and  pleasure.  But,  in  practice,  he,  like  most  Oriental 
despots,  was  wont  to  summon  and  take  the  advice 
of  counsellors.  It  is  perhaps  doubtful  whether  any 
regular  '  Council  of  State '  existed  under  him.  Such 
an  institution  had  prevailed  under  the  Parthians,  where 
the  monarchs  were  elected  and  might  be  deposed  by 
the  Megistanes  ;*  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  Arta- 
xerxes continued  it,  or  did  more  than  call  on  each 
occasion  for  the  advice  of  such  persons  among  his 
subjects  as  he  thought  most  capable.  In  matters 
affecting  his  relations  towards  foreign  powers,  he  con- 
sulted with  the  subject  kings,  the  satraps,  and  the 
generals ;  ^  in  reUgious  affairs  he  no  doubt  took 
counsel  with  the  chief  Magi.^     The  general  principles 


*  Malcolm,  Hist  of  Persia,  vol.  i.    text.     (See  Mohra  extracts  firon^ 
p.  96.  There  is  a  remarkable  con«enwa    the    ModJiml-alrTetDarikhf  in    the 
of  authors  on  the  point  of  Artaxerxes'    Journal  Asiatique  for  1841,  p.  502.) 
love  of  justice.     Agatbangelus,  the        ^  TyKerbelot,  Biblioth^que  Oriet^ 
Armenian  historian,  says :  i.^n<Ti\n'<T(    talcy  torn.  i.  p.  380. 
iraiTa  Trparrwi'  iinuKtiQ,  ivvo^iq.  yai-  i       *  See  Mos.  Chor.  iL  70  and  76. 
pu)v  Kfti  TrnXtTil^^  ^iKaiorarg  (§  9).  Eu-        *  See  the  Author's  Sixth  Mon^ 
tychius,  the  Latin  writer,  notes  of    archy,  p.  86. 
him :  |  Quanta  fieri  potuit  cum  jus-  !      *  Agathang.  §  12. 
titia  inter  homines  versatus   est'  I      '  This  is  probably  what  Dean 
(vol.  i.  p.  373).  The  Persian  histori-  '  3Iilman  meant  when  he  said  that 
ans  make  the  assertions  given  in  the    '  the  Magian  hierarchy  formed  the 


€^  hl] 


QIS  *testamext/ 


es 


whkk  guided  hii  ctmduct  boch  in  r^tigioui  and  oihcT 
■«tl0«  ttmy  peA^fm  bif  bi^t  gaihereil  fkitn  tlio  wnnb 
of  tliat  *t€stiiinent/  ar  'ilyiog  tpeecb,'  which  he  b 
to  have  icklresied  to  hi«  sion  Sapor.  ^  Ke^cr  furgi>t,' 
*lbalt  89  A  king,  jrau  are  at  once  the  proteetor  of 
iod  of  your  coumrr.  CnuFidor  the  altmr  «ad 
tlie  throcie  «i  ii^epanible ;  they  mtu^t  al  wnp  fftistain  escfa 
«ilmi  A  aorcragn  without  K4igiaii  ia  s  ijinut ;  and 
m  psople  who  havn  doqo  nuiy  bo  dconiGd  the  mf>«rc 
ttooflUiiat  of  all  8iidei]Gi>  Bcligioo  may  exist  widiuiit 
m  Male;  but  a  ftala  catmol  exist  without  religicm; 
and  it  ii  by  holy  laws  that  a  puUticaJ  aatoeiation  can 
be  bound.  Too  should  bt.^  to  your  people  an 
of  pieCy  and  of  virtu^N  bul  witbtmi  prithi  or 
^  .  ^  .  .  Bt^member,  my  sun,  that  it  is 
the  proiperity  or  ad^enity  of  the  ruler  which  furnia 
ife  bapfiMW  or  miaafy  of  his  subjuctts  atvl  that  the 
1mm  of  tbe  oatioii  depends  on  the  confluet  of  the 
iadNidual  who  fills  the  throne.  The  world  is  exposed 
•..  « t^ri^Liiit  viri^-iiu(Ji*?4 ;  learn,  tliiTifoiv,  to  meet  the 
:>'  w!i«  of  fortune  with  cniinij/e  and  fortitude,  and  to 
r«^».'»»   \i*T  *niil«-?*   with   ino^leration   and  wisdom.     To 

•  .in  uj»  all — may  y<»ur  admini>tnilion  he  such  as  to 
'•r.r.j.  at  a  future  day,  I  ho  bK-s-Mnj/s  of  ihoM.*  whom 
<»  •:  ha.*  <oritldtnl  to  our  parental  rare  upon  l>oth  your 
':.•  :,'  ry  and   min«- ! '  * 

TL»  r»-   1*   rwi-^'n   to  Ulii've  that    Artaxerxes,   ^^ome 

•  •    r    t:m«-   Ufop'   lu!*  diath,   inve»*tt*<l  Sa|M»rwith  tlu- 

•  •:'!•  rii*  of  «M.\in-iLrntv,  and  eithrr  a^sociattHJ    him   in 


,— «.r  fr  -2,'-.!    •/  \tm  9*%ir    t  JiiMtnry     %>t\.  i.  pp.  1».%-J*»l.  who  in  thi*  foll»n-« 


.     •     •!'    •..  •#•   *         !•   ;•  III. pi:*-'. 
3««    IUkU».   UuL   of  IWma. 


♦..  MmJ' ohn,  frmi  tru!itWM:tl>y 
r«  hi.  n  mill*  rial*.  Milnian  riv»nl- 
lii*-  TVs  ..nl  A*  auth^ntir  (  Hutaty  «.f 


64 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  m. 


the  empire,  or  wholly  ceded  to  him  his  own  place. 
The  Arabian  writer,  Ma90udi,  declares  that,  sated  with 
glory  and  with  power,  he  withdrew  altogether  from  the 
government,  and,  making  over  the  administration  of 
affairs  to  his  favourite  son,  devoted  himself  to  religious 
contemplation.^  Tabari  knows  nothing  of  the  re- 
ligious motive,  but  relates  that  towards  the  close  of  his 
life  Artaxerxes  *made  Sapor  regent,  appointed  him 
fomially  to  be  his  successor,  and  with  his  own  hands 
placed  the  crown  on  his  head.'  ^  These  notices  would, 
by  themselves,  have  been  of  small  importance ;  but 
force  is  lent  to  them  by  the  facts  that  Artaxerxes  is 
found  to  have  placed  the  efiigy  of  Sapor  on  his  later 
coins,®  and  that  in  one  of  his  bas-reliefs  he  seems  to 
be  represented  as  investing  Sapor  with  the  diadem.* 
This  tablet,  which  is  at  TaMit-i-Bostan,  has  been 
variously  explained,^  and,  as  it  is  unaccompanied  by 
any  inscription,  no  certain  account  can  be  given  of  it ; 
but,  on  the  whole,  the  opinion  of  those  most  competent 
to  judge  seems  to  be  that  the  intention  of  the  artist 
was  to  represent  Artaxerxes  (who  wears  the  cap  and 
inflated  ball)  as  handing  the  diadem  to  Sapor — dis- 
tinguished by  the  mural  crown  of  his  own  tablets  and 
coins  ^ — while    Ormazd,    marked    by   his    customary 


*  Mafoudi,  JV'aiii'ca  ^Or^  voL  ii. 
pp.  169, 160. 

'  Tabari,  Chronique^  vol.  ii.  p.  74. 
'  See  below,  p.  67. 

*  See  Flandin,  Voyage  en  Perse, 
torn.  i.  pi.  14 ;  Ker  Porter,  Travels, 
vol.  ii.  pi.  66. 

*  Sir  R  Ker  Porter  regarded 
the  two  main  figures  as  Artaxerxes 
and  Ormasd,  the  prostrate  figure  as 
a  symbol  of  the  fallen  Aiwicidse, 
and  the  radiated  personage  as  either 
Zoroaster  (!)  or  'a  personification 


of  the  Mithratic  religion'  {Travels, 
vol.  ii.  p.  193).  Flandin  also  thought 
the  radiated  figure  to  be  Zoroaster 
(  Voyage  en  Perse,  torn.  i.  p.  442). 
Mr.  Thomas  takes  the  view  of  the 
matter  which  is  followed  in  the 
text.  {Journal  of  As,  Society ,  New 
Series,  vol.  iii.  p.  267,  note  3.) 

*  See  below,  p.  94 ;  and  compare 
Ker  Porter,  vol.  i.  pis.  21  and  28 ; 
Flandin,  vol.  i.  pb.  31  and  33; 
vol.  ii.  pis.  49  and  63;  voL  iv.  pi. 
186;  Texier,  pi.  129. 


and  further  indjcuied  hf  a  halo  of  gtoiy  antmd 
besd^  looki   aa«  iaiieti0aiiig  and   approving  the 
A  prtMmtc  figure  nnder  the  feet  of  che 
kiii0i  npmtmSA  ather  Aitabanus  or 
I^rthiati  mooaidiy,  probablj  the  &nner ; 
the    iimfloirer    upon    whieh    Ormazd   fLatids, 
with  the  nj^  that  stream  from  his   head, 
to  prc^icnt  him  under  a  MiLhraitic 
to   the   beholder  of  a  mal  kteut 
eeo  the  two   grcat  objcda  of  Fenian 


na    0tim  of  ArtiLX^^i^    prcdenl   flra    dtflereiit 

^     In  th«  aafiieal    his  efhg)'  a;  ipeaiB  oti  iho  ob* 

btmuha^'d,  witii  the  smpli*  leguud  ABTaUi^llatft 

(AxtaijeixesX  ^^>Q^^u^«B^^  ^^  loG^  oae,  saoi 
ianmrnam  hbuu,  '  Dtvitie  Artaxi^ncei^,  King ; '  while 
^  Riwia  beaia  the  pm&le  of  ins  fkiher,  Papok^  look* 
i&f  to  the  left,  with  the  legeud  Baoi  rAPaKi  MaLKA, 
*DrriM  B^iak,  Kiiig:'  or  tail  narit  PAfuKi  iiauu, 
'&'n  of  I>ivine  Pa]mk,  King.'  Both  heads  wear  the 
'«r:.riar}-  Tarthian  diadem  and  tiara  ;  and  the  head  of 
Ar.Tii'  rx«j-j  mu<h  n^scmblcj*  tliat  of  Volagaaes  V.,  one 
'  f  :/.c  laltr  Tarlhian  king?*.'  The  coins  of  the  next 
j»n  •:  h:ive  a  hcjid  on  one  side  only.  This  is  in 
;*'  r-.*.  IcMjking  to  the  right,  and  bears  a  highly 
■tz^azukuXmI  liam,  exactly  like  tlrnt  of  Mithridates  I.  of 
i'mTJ  ^  the  great  conqueror.  It  is  usually  acc^)m- 
;^..o:  i/V  the  legend  MazniSN   Baui  ABTaUSUalR   UaULA 


167t, 


*  TboouM,    Amm.    Cl 
p.  M. 

*  Mr.  Thoouu  rrffmnit  thi^ie  coiiM 


*«   iur«      '^«NM*'1«^     <foL     TUI.      pp. 

y^     i       %^i   f    I  '  1:1.    Dpi.    4K>-H.  a*   tb«  tktrd  IB  urdrr  (ibid);    but 

«"   •        %&^  TV>ca*^  la  ib«  >«-  M'Tdtmano   u,   I    tbink.    riifbt    in 

-r-  -^  -    <V  wiirii    fur  1973  (No.  mvioir    tbem    U10    Mcuod     dUm 

!.<»   ^   «»-44i  (iSM<4cJWyt,  Tol  nil.  pp.  31-^). 


( 


66 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  UI. 


(or  MELKAN  MaLKA)  AiRAN,  1.6.  *  The  Ormazd-worship- 
ping  Divine  Artaxerxes,  King  of  Iran/  or  *  King  of  the 
Kings  of  Iran/  The  reverse  of  these  coins  bears  a 
fire-altar,  with  the  legend  ARTansHaTR  nuvazi,  a  phrase 
of  doubtful  import.^  In  the  third  period,  while  the 
reverse  remains  unchanged,  on  the  obverse  the  Par- 
thian costume  is  entirely  given  up  ;  and  the  king  takes, 
instead  of  the  Parthian  tiara,  a  low  cap  surmounted  by 
the  inflated  ball,  which  thenceforth  becomes  the  almost 
universal  badge  of  a  Sassanian  monarch.    The  legend  is 


EABLIBB  COINS   OF  ARTiLXSRXBS   I. 


now  longer,  being  commonly  MazDiSN  Baoi  ARTaHSHaTR 

MaLKAN  MaLKA  AIRAN    MINUCHiXRI  WN  YaZDAN,  Or  '  The 

Ormazd-worshipping  Divine  Artaxerxes,  King  of  the 
Kings  of  Iran,  heaven-descended  of  (the  race  of)  the 


^  Mr.  Thomas  renders  the  phrase 
by  *  Ardeshir's  iire-altar,'  comparing 
nuvazi  with  the  Pehlevi  naus,  which 
has  this  meaning  (Num.  Chron. 
1872,  p.  51).  Mordtmann  thinks 
this    translation    impossible,    and 


suggests  'Artaxerxes  the  chanter' 
(derAnrufende).  (Seethe Zeitschrifty 
vol.  viii.  p.  32. )  l)e  Sacy  originaUy 
read  iezdani  tor  nuvazi -,  but  this 
reading  is  now  generally  regarded 
as  mistaken. 


€fr  nil 


0008  or  ARTAXKUXE8. 


<7 


Oodk'    The  fourth  period  te  nmrked  by  the  aiiiump- 

tkm  of  the  mimil  crown^'  which  in  the  sciilptumi  of 

Aitucerxest  m  given  only  la  Onn^,  but  which  waa 

dkemrmtds  idopteil  by  Sapor  L  and  many  la  tor  kio^* 

ID  comliiiwtion  with  the  imil,  m  their  uaual  head-drefc 

The  legoid  on  tbmn  ooiiis  nemams  u  in  the   third 

pmod,  ud  the  nratw  b  tikewke  onchaagiad.     Finally* 

thmn  are  a  few  emns  of  Ajtaxentes,  belonging  ta  the 

iwy  dcMe  of  hb  rdgn^  wh4.^re  he  b  rei^resculed  with 

the  Ikn  of  tlie  third  period*  looking  to  tlie  right ; 

I         wMh  in  front  of  him*  and   looking  toward*  him,  h 

1^  mnA^  profile,  that  of  a  boy,  in  whom  numismatists 

^M  nofigvuit!  hi5  cldert  ioEi  and  iuooewnv  Safior.^ 


UkTMM   Ctinit   OW   iUTTAXUlXI 


II  I-  p-markahlc  that  with  tin*  arces^ion  of  Arta- 
x»  rx«-*  thin-  l**  at  once  a  revival  of  art.  Art  had  >unk 
\u*lrT  thi-  Tarthian?*,  (U-j*[)ite  their  (trecian  K*aiiiri^'s 
:*•  Uiv  ImwcM  ebb  which  it  had  known  in  Wi*>tern  Ania 
•iri^ithe  arrt-j^-iiiri  (»f  A.v*luirizir-|>al  to  the  throne  of 
A— yn;t  (Be.  S^^d).  Tarthian  attempt?*  at  art  were 
!•  w  MiA  far  Utwitn,  an<l  wht-n  niad%*  wrre  unhappy, 
r.  -:  it»  ^av  ndiruluu-.*     Thf  iuin**  t»f  Artaxerxe?*,  eoni- 


*-«r*    Ur.^«nrr.   Ur^imiUt  iir»  iH??.    p.    W,   and    pU   if.   No.   \'2 , 

*  mill  A<    p4    .V  V  •    I  aixl  ^*.  M*>rdtni«nD.  in  thr   XmtM-krtft,  V<>1. 

•    i.    "^^f    II..    \  %/%hrmi»    IV  ,  Mil.  p  :U,  aivi  pi.  10,  No,  «. 

■   T^^^^M.    n    .Vwi^    (V«n.    for  arrAy,  pp.  3ryi.,'tt»7. 


r 


68 


THE  SEVl^mi  MONABGHT. 


[Ch.  m. 


pared  with  those  of  the  later  Parthian  monarchs,  show 
at  once  a  renaissance.^  The  head  is  well  cut;  the 
features  have  individuality  and  expression ;  the  epi- 
graph is  sufficiently  legible.  Still  more  is  his  sculpture 
calculated  to  surprise  us.  Artaxerxes  represents  him- 
self as  receiving  the  Persian  diadem  from  the  hands  of 
Ormazd;  both  he  and  the  god  are  mounted  upon 
chai^ers  of  a  stout  breed,  which  are  spiritedly  por- 
trayed ;  Artabanus  lies  prostrate  under  the  feet  of  the 
king's  steed,  while  under  those  of  the  deity's  we  observe 
the  form  of  Ahriman,  also  prostrate,  and  indeed  seem- 
ingly dead.^  Though  the  tablet  has  not  really  any 
great  artistic  merit,  it  is  far  better  than  anything  that 
remains  to  us  of  the  Parthians ;  it  has  energy  and 
vigour ;  the  physiognomies  are  carefully  rendered ;  and 
the  only  flagrant  fault  is  a  certain  over-robustness  in 
the  figures,  which  has  an  efiect  that  is  not  altogether 
pleasing.  Still,  we  cannot  but  see  in  the  new  Persian 
art — even  at  its  very  beginning — a  movement  towards 
life  after  a  long  period  of  stagnation ;  an  evidence  of 
that  general  stir  of  mind  which  the  downfall  of  Tatar 
oppression  rendered  possible;  a  token  that  Aryan 
intelligence  was  beginning  to  recover  and  reassert 
itself  in  all  the  various  fields  in  which  it  had  formerly 
won  its  triumphs.* 


^  Longp^rier,  MSdaiUes  des  Sa&- 
Monides,  p.  2. 

^  For  a  representation  of  tbis 
Nakbsh-i-Rustam  tablet,  see  the 
Chapter  on  the  Art  of  the  Sassa- 
nians. 

•  Besides  the  bas-relief  above 
described,  Artaxerxes  has  left 
either  three  or  four  others.  One, 
also  at  Nakhih-i-Rustam,  repre- 
sents Ormazd,  giving  Artaxerxes 
the  diadem,  on  foot  (Ker  Porter, 


vol.  i.  pi.  27,  No.  2 ;  Flandin, 
Voyage  en  Perse^  pi.  193).  Another, 
at  Firuzabad,  is  similar,  but  shows 
us  Artaxerxes  accompanied  by  four 
attendants  (Flandin,  pi.  44;.  A 
third,  at  Takht-i-Bostan,  exhibits 
Artaxerxes  handing  the  diadem  to 
his  son.  Sapor  (Ker  Porter,  pi.  66 ; 
Flandin,  pi.  14).  The  fourth,  at 
Salmos,  to  the  west  of  Lake  Uru- 
miyeh,  which  may  have  been  the 
work   of  Sapor,  represents  Arta- 


I 


CB.  nLl  BAMm  OF  THE  OQIXAaE.  80 

Tlie  ooiiiige  of  Aitaxofxes,  and  of  the  oilier  S&ssa- 
■kn  motuarefaa.  ia  baaed^  in  part  upon  Boman,  m  part 
upoQ  Pirt)uaii>  modeb.  The  BoaiAn  auretis  furoishes 
Am  9pe  which  U  n*produced  in  the  flftminiin  gold 
wiai^*  vUk  the  lilv^r  coins  follow  ibe  atandaiil  long 
tilibtiilMiiil  in  Western  Aiua^  first  under  thm  Seleoddi 
mad  thm  und^^r  the  Antacid  priocei*  Thb  standard 
ii  bHed  tipon  the  Attic  dmchm,  which  ww  adopti-d 
bf  AJoBiider  uj  tha  biisb  of  hk  rnouclory  Bj^Utm. 
7W  coriofii  oecurreoee  of  m  completely  dilfereiit 
Miadud  fcr  gold  sod  iiilver  in  Peru  dtiru^  thift 
fMriod  ii  aecmifitod  for  by  the  dfcumftaneca  of  the 
tine  At  whidi  the  ooina^  took  itn  timi,  Th^  AiBaddv 
had  ea^ilogrod  no  gold  0010%'  but  had  been  content 
wiih  a  m1t(^  eumoi^ ;  any  gold  coin  that  may  have 

m  mm  atM^g  their  mibjerts  Ibr  ptirpom!!  of  tnide 
ilte  eootimmmem  of   their  empire    muiit  have 

iragn  maoey — Bciman,  Bactrian,  or  In^an ;  *  bnl 
the  ijOADlJly  had  probably  for  the  most  port  been  very 
fmall.  But,  alxmt  ton  years  before  the  accession  of 
Aruxerxe^,  ihert*  had  been  a  sudden  influx  into 
We*!«  ni  A^ia  of  Konian  p)ld,  in  ronserjuence  of  the 
vmi*of  the  in-aly  concluded  l)etween  Artabanus  and 
Ma<  rinu-'  Hi*.  217),  whereby  Rome  undert4)ok  to  pay 
it»  i'arthia  an  indemnity  of  above  a  million  and  a  half 
vf  .^ur  money*     It  is  pn>bable  that  the  payment  was 


i^r\m    9md    *^prir    <io    tiorwbadl,        '  Ibid.  p.  14. 
yv^'^TiA/    t^    •ubtntMo    nf    xhm        *  IWinAii  gold   coinf  ar*  nn*, 
( k«f    I'oru^.    voL    U.    but     havr    b«^n     found    ( Wibnn, 
'  Arutnm    Ani%^ma,    pp.    SIR,    223); 
Mt^mlJ^      dm  '  Iivluui  are  comiD««  (ibid.  pp.  347- 
IVWacv,  p    IV.  and  aUo    5H(»i. 
y     11      rw    mmrwm   of    Mnrhnua        *  IHo  (^a«uu*,  liiTiii.  27.    Com- 
««^^    h^mk    I'VS    Ut   lY)   nmiaa;     part  the  Autbur't  Hurik  MommrcKy^ 
\M»    gJA  oriMi  U   a«  miU   'i'm^    p.  aOO. 
aaadlj  130  ptuaa.     I 


70 


THE  SEVENTH   MONABCHY. 


[Ch.  m. 


mostly  made  in  aurei.  Artaxerxes  thus  found  current 
in  the  countries,  which  he  overran  and  formed  into  an 
empire,  two  coinages — a  gold  and  a  silver — coming 
from  different  sources  and  possessing  no  common 
measure.  It  was  simpler  and  easier  to  retain  what 
existed,  and  what  had  sufficiently  adjusted  itself 
through  the  working  of  commercial  needs,  than  to 
invent  something  new ;  and  hence  the  anomalous 
character  of  the  New  Persian  monetary  system. 

The  remarkable  bas-relief  of  Artaxerxes  described 
above/  and  figured  below  in  the  chapter  on  the  Art  of 
the  Sassanians,  is  accompanied  by  a  bilingual  inscrip- 
tion,^ or  perhaps  we  should  say  by  two  bilingual 
inscriptions,  which  possess  much  antiquarian  and 
some  historic  interest.  The  longer  of  the  two  runs 
as  follows : — '  Pathkar  zani  mazdisn  bagi  Artahshatr^ 
malkan  malka  Airan^  minuchitri  min  yaztan^  bari  bagi 
Papaki  malka ; '  while  the  Greek  version  of  it  is — 

TOYTOTOP.POCOnONMACAACNOY 
G€OYAPT.AEAPOYSACIA€U)CBACIAEU)N 
APIANU)NEKrENOYCG€U)NYIOY 
G€OYnAnAKOYBAC':A€U)C. 

The  shorter  inscription  runs — ^Pathkar  zani  Ahura- 
mazda  bagi^  the  Greek  being 

TO^jTOTonpocwnoNAioceeoY. 


>  Supra,  p.  68. 
^  This    inscription, 


which    was 


first  copied  with  any  accuracy  by 
Carsten  Niebuhr,  will  be  found  in 
his  Voyages,  torn.  ii.  pi.  27.  It 
is  also  represented  in  the  work  of 
Ker  Porter,  vol.  i.  pi.  22,  opp. 
p.  648.    Though  bilingual  only,  it 


is  triliteral ;  the  Persian  transcript 
being  ^ven,  with  only  slight  differ- 
ences, in  the  two  sets  of  characters, 
which  have  been  recently  distin- 
guished as  *  ChaldsBO-Pehlevi '  and 
*  Sassanian  Pehlevi '  (Taylor,  in  ./bur- 
nal  of  Asiatic  Society^  vol.  xii.  pp. 
264-266).    The  latter  and  simpler 


cs.m] 


micEiPTio^B  OP  aetaxj:exes. 


71 


The  ittiCfipcioiii}  arc  mtert^ctrng^  finii,  m  proving  the  oou^ 
■6  of  the  Greek  chatacter  and  language  hj  a 

thai  waa  intciiisdy  nattooal  and  that  wi^ed  to 
dnt*  the  Greeks  out  of  Aaia.  SecondJy,  they  ara 
iaimt^lmg  as  showing  the  character  of  the  oattire 
k^gtage,  and  letient,  employed  bj  the  PersiaiiSt  when 
Aey  came  mddenty  into  notice  as  the  iitling  people  of 
Walam  Ana.  Thirdly^  th^  have  an  hiatorie  inteiieit 
in  wbn  ih^  lell  m  of  the  idatkniafaip  of  ArtunrxoB 
1o  Babdi  (P^pokX  ^f  ^^  TMik  of  Babek,  aod  of  the 
fympathief  of  the  Sananianii,     I0  this  last 

Ihej  da  iodwd,  io  themselves,  little  but  coii« 
im  the  evidoioe  of  the  coion  and  the  general  voice 
of  aotiqtiity  oa  Ibe  iubject  Coupled,  however*  with 
tlw  rcfidb  to  irtuefa  they  ara  appwdcd,  they  do  more. 
Ikej  prove  to  im  thai  the  Fanniia  of  the  earUe^t  Safr- 
timisi  were  not  avi^ie  to  exhibiting  the  great 
of  thor  thecklogy  in  nculpiuretl  forma ;  nay, 
they  revfial  to  w  the  actual  forms  then  conmdered  ap- 
{.n»j»ri.ito  to  Ahura-Miizda  (Onnazd)andAngro-main3rus 
<  Ahnmaii  I ;  for  we  can  K-arcely  be  mistaken  in  regarding 
L\»  [»rr»tnite  fifrure  under  the  hm)fe  of  Ahura-Miizdu's 
<«^^1  a-  tin*  antagonist  spirit  of  Evil.*  Finally,  the  in- 
-  r.j.t.oii-.  ^^iMW  ihat,  from  the  commenrement  of  their 
-A.  r»  liTTity,  the  SiixHiinian  jirinces  elmme<l  for  them- 
•jualilied  divinity,  iiiisuming  the  title  of  bao,- 


••!'••"*   a 


rr^-^r^  \rf  H.  Ii*  ?*«<7.  ^^*f  ^^ 
ikm  *c.aLL<1  t»  UmiuiAU*  the  ID- 
arr  fA>  «  •  Mtwttmr^  mat  Us  /iMmp- 
fMM  dt  \ml^J^iUm£tam,  pp.  7(t  rt 

U«^s  mi^t^Md-*^  ^\y  rr^i  br  Mr. 
1 1,  mj^,  %zA.  m'0<  r^otitlv,  br 
I*^'    Uatua  IUo/ 

k«v  y  rut  •  drmviBir  Alinv*  u« 


with  imAkfM  at  the  front  of  Uie 
helmet.  The  connection  of  the 
•erprnt  or  oiAke  with  Ahrimmn  xm 
A  well-known  feature  of  Uie  Zoro- 
Mtrun  rvU/ioQ  (  VetuUtUtL  i.  .i ; 
ITiii.  1-4);   lleriKL  t.  140;  kc), 

*  Ba^  \%  the  t«mi  UJHxl  for 
*  iftid  '  thn>u|rhout  the  Achir- 
menuui  inarhptiocu.  It  i«  there 
applied  Uith  U>  (hmaid  and  the 
inlen<tr  driUet.      That   thi*   hag  or 


r 


72 


THE  SEVENTH  HONABCHY. 


[Ch.  IIL 


or  ALHA,^  *  god,'  and  taking,  in  the  Greek  version  of  their 
l^ends,  the  correspondent  epithet  of  0EOS. 


b4»gi  of  the  early  Sassanians  repre- 
sents this  word  is  generally  agreed 
upon. 

'  ALHA  is  used  as  an  eauivalent 
term   for  BAei  in  the  Ghaldeo- 


PeUevi  transcript  of  this  and  other 
inscriptions  of  the  early  Sassanian 
kin^.  It  clearly  represents  the 
Jemsh  Elf  or  £loh»mj  and  the 
AxMcAUoh. 


nmais  op  aipoi  h 


73 


CHAPTEE  IV. 


Mii*  Mtnaim  wU  liU  /Wpfr.     if* 

■^  llr  £ma  m  km  Tm^.    Mi»  ml«  Nwtim  tf  MmL 
I  ly  %»*.    m^§  Dm^JL    ffm 


VOAmiAA.  IT.  p.  1S4.  B. 

Aetcxkr-IEs  appeare  to  have  died  in  B.C.  240.*  He 
W4.»  •ucxet^ik-d  by  hb<  K>n,  Shahpuhri,*  or  &ipor,  the 
fir>:  Suv^anian  prince  of  that  name.  According  to 
thr   iVmian  hiiturians,  the  mother   of  Sapor   was   a 


f»ri.»^ 


ynxk  AgmthiMB    (it.  tM ;   p. 

A  I   aad  Kut^^dutM  (  toL   L  p. 

IS.  r^viAtf  ArlairrxMi  a  mirn 

f«Ar*  ooJy.     (Seitf  ti>« 

M»far  i^l.  p.  Vri; 

Miitf»    Ma^o«di«  Uim.   U.  p. 

1%  ^««  tktt  \  rmrmuk  wrilm 

i^^m  i^j.  if^Xj-fk^^,  or  ^Tto 

v««i»  (  f^kUAfium,  to  tiir  Jam- 

im^wfm^  iur  l^^OS,  p   14AKtil<7 

mfiw4m   til*   tliB«  dohnir 


Penk.  (See  Tabari,  C^roMfHf,  U. 
p.  76:  'Ardeachir  r^^nui  quAtone 
■at  aprte  U  mort  d'Ardewao  :  pub 
il  mounit,  mprM  atoir  r^^  en  four 
quAimnte^uAtre  aiml) 

'  TbU  !•  th(*  f.irm  of  the  iiAme 
OQ  the  coini  of  S«por,  and  in  hia 
inachptioDA.  The  wacd  meana 
•  prince  •—literally  *  king '•  too  * — 
frntn  SkaA  {conineird  form  of 
kXska^Mtyn^  *  kinir ')  and  jmkr 
(  «  Achgnnenian  mdrm),  *  mm,*  (See 
Moa.  ChoML  i/uL  i4nMfli.  IL  74.) 


74 


THE  SEVENTH^  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  IV. 


daughter  of  the  last  PartBiSin  king,  Artabanus,^  whom 
Artaxerxes  had  taken  to  wife  after  his  conquest  of  her 
father.  But  the  facts  known  of  Sapor  throw  doubt  on 
this  story ,^  which  has  too  many  parallels  in  Oriental 
romance  to  claim  impUcit  credence.^  Nothing  authentic 
has  come  down  to  us  respecting  Sapor  during  his 
father's  lifetime;*  but  from  the  moment  that  he 
moimted  the  throne,  we  find  him  engaged  in  a  series  of 
wars,  which  show  him  to  have  been  of  a  most  active  and 
energetic  character.  Armenia,  which  Artaxerxes  had 
subjected,  attempted  (it  would  seem)  to  regain  its 
independence  at  the  commencement  of  the  new  reign  ; 
but  Sapor. easily  crushed  the  nascent  insurrection,^  and 
the  Armenians  made  no  further  effort  to  free  them- 
selves till  several  years  after  his  death.  Contem- 
poraneously with  this  revolt  in  the  moimtain  region 
of  the  north,  a  danger  showed  itself  in  the  plain 
coimtry  of  the  south,  where  Manizen,*  king  of  Hatra, 
or  El  Hadhr,  not  only  declared  himself  independent, 


*  Malcolm,  History  of  Fersiaj 
vol.  i.,p.  96,  note;  D^Herbelot, 
BihKothkque  Orientalef  torn.  i.  pp. 
378-9.  Some  writers  are  content 
to  make  her  an  Arsacid  princess 
(Tabari,  ii.  p.  76). 

^  As  Artaxerxes  only  reigned 
fourteen  years  after  his  last  victory 
over  Artabanus,  if  he  then  married 
that  king's  daughter,  and  Sapor  was 
their  son,  he  (Sapor)  could  not  have 
been  more  than  thirteen  at  his 
father's  death.  But  the  wars  in 
which  he  is  at  once  engaged  do  not 
suit  this  age. 

'  Compare  the  stories  that  Cam- 
byses  was  the  son  of  Nitetia,  a 
daughter  of  ^Vmasis  (Herod,  iii.  2); 
that  Cyrus  was  a  son  of  Mandan^, 
daughter  of  Astyages  (ib.  i.  108)  ; 
and  that  Alexander  the  Great  was 
the  son  of  Darius  Codomannus,  the 


last  AchsBmenian  monarch  (Mal- 
colm, vol.  i.  p.  70). 

^  The  tale  that  his  mother  was 
condemned  to  death,  but  spared  by 
the  chief  vizier  because  she  was 
with  child,  and  that  her  offspring 
was  brought  up  secretly  by  the 
minister,  who  after  a  time  revealed 
the  matter  to  Artaxerxes  (Tabari, 
ii.  pp.  76-79 ;  Malcolm,  i.  96,  note ; 
D*Herbelot,  I.S.C.),  deserves  no  cre- 
dence. Its  details  are  contradic- 
tory. 

*  Malcolm,  vol.  i.  d.  97,  note. 

^  Tabari  calls  this  idng  Satiroun, 
and  places  the  si^  of  Hatra  after 
the  capture  of  Valerian  {Ckroniqm^ 
ii.  pp.  80-82).  Satiroun  is  also 
given  as  the  name  of  the  Hatra 
monarch  bv  Ma90udi  (tom.  iv.  pp. 
81-82). 


Cm.  IV.]      msr  WAR  or  bapor  with  rome,  7& 

ba&  MWfuni^  dotninioa  OTer  the  entire  tract  between 
Am  Eiiphrato  and  the  l^gria,  the  Jeztreh  of  the 
Anbian  gmgrapliefi*  The  strength  of  Hatm  wm 
m  hod  been  pmved  by  Tnijan  and  Sevems ;  ^ 

tliick  wmUs  find  valmat  inhabitaiiU  would  pmbfibly 
defied  e%^ry  attenijit  of  the  Pejiisan  prince  to 
woaikji^  himself  muter  of  it  l^  fome.  He  therefore 
CflgJBW iindffid  to  ftraljtgem.  Manizeu  had  a  daughter 
wIk>  diefiibed  ambitioux  viewi.  On  obUuDing  n  pro- 
mw  from  Sapor  tlutt  if  sbci  gave  liatrn  hito  his  power 
be  would  make  her  hk  queen^  this  unnatuml  child 
ttinied  tt^ost  her  &ther,  betnire<l  him  into  Sapor*5 
liaii^  and  thus  brought  the  war  to  an  end.  ^por 
his  lotft  territorr ;  but  he  cUd  not  fulfil  his 
iMtaiid  of  mnrrying  the  trmitroit  ba  handed 
QTCV  to  aa  «xecailiaiiar,  to  fwoira  the  death  that 
Am  hmA  dasarriid^  tbougli  scaiwlf  at  his  handit.' 

Enoomgwl  hj  bb  ittcirmi  in  these  two  lesser  con- 
tasn.  Sapor  ncsolved  (apfmrently  in  JLn.  24  P)  to 
r»-urn*'  tla-  IkiM  [»n»ject.s  of  hi.s  father,  and  engage  in  a 
iTTi.it  war  with  Uonir.  The  coiifuMon  and  troubles 
wf.:.  h  atllirtiHl  the  Hainan  Knij)ire  at  this  time  were 
•\k'  h  a>  might  Well  give  him  ho|>e8  of  obtaining  a 
*U^  :  it'll  advantage.  Alexander,  hi**  falherV  adversar}*, 
r^d  U  »ri  munlereil  in  A.D.  235  by  Maximin,*  who 
fr- •Til  ill*-  roiwliiiun  of  a  Thraj'ian  [)eai«int  had  rijHMi 
lui**  the  higher  rank.**  of  the  anny.     The  ui)8Uirt  had 


<s>*   tV   Author's  fikjiA   Mum-  (F.R  i  p.  1^V1).  S«por'« Afnrr««Aoiu 

mr-iLf   '^^    1 ! '(  axvi  •144.  r^rtAinl^     j>mco<J»«<i    ihi*    journ«»T. 

*  Ma-    va.,  :.pp  ••V-T.     Mft^tU'li  lUrx    tiiiMt    ba%«»  <»cruiTpd    in    th«» 
.«    >   •^i    »jjfi   T»ljfth  m*k«>  >ap')r  r«rli«*r   tifnth*  nf  a  V.  'i4l,  or  thn 

'r-4.— ^    "JL  •    ynr^^-mm  .    bul   «AV    th«l  UUT  >mf  ..f   a  U.  'JMK 

•  \>  *^.f    •/•-#f-w*/»l»   br    i>«il    L«r   li»  •  Sr««'  (ti^H<>n,  Ih^'Un*  amd  KaU^ 

^%Lx     f\f^tmmpm    u    p.  "^ )  «••!     I.  pp.    WC  ^(  ;    I»r  ( *bAiiip«|rnT, 

*  <r«>C«e.*  /mrx^y  t"  Lb#  K««t  f'rttr$  c/m  .'i»i#  .Sb^/r,  turn.    li.  pp. 


76 


THE  SEVENTH  HONABCHY. 


[Ch.IV. 


ruled  like  the  savage  that  he  was;  and,  after  three 
years  of  misery,  the  whole  Soman  world  had  risen 
against  him.  Two  emperors  had  been  proclaimed  in 
Africa ;  ^  on  their  fall,  two  others  had  been  elected  by 
the  Senate ;  ^  a  third,  a  mere  boy,  ^  had  been  added 
at  the  demand  of  the  Eoman  populace.  All  the  pre- 
tenders except  the  last  had  met  with  violent  deaths ; 
and,  after  the  shocks  of  a  year  unparalleled  since 
A.D.  69,  the  administration  of  the  greatest  kingdom  in 
the  world  was  in  the  hands  of  a  youth  of  fifteen. 
Sapor,  no  doubt,  thought  he  saw  in  this  condition  of 
things  an  opportimity  that  he  ought  not  to  miss,  and 
rapidly  matured  his  plans  lest  the  favourable  moment 
should  pass  away. 

Crossing  the  middle  Tigris  into  Mesopotamia,  the 
bands  of  Sapor  first  attacked  the  important  city  of 
Nisibis.  Nisibis,  at  this  time  a  Eoman  colony,*  was 
strongly  situated  on  the  outskirts  of  the  mountain 
range  which  traverses  Northern  Mesopotamia  between 
the  37th  and  38th  parallels.  The  place  was  well 
fortified  and  well  defended;  it  offered  a  prolonged 
resistance  ;  but  at  last  the  walls  were  breached,  and  it 
was  forced  to  yield  itself.^  The  advance  was  then 
made  along  the  southern  flank  of  the  mountains,  by 
CarrhsB  (Harran)  and  Edessa  to  the  Euphrates,  which 
was  probably  reached  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bireh- 


^  The  two  Gordians,  father  and 
BOiiy  who  were  shortly  afterwards 
put  down  by  Capelianus  (Gibbon, 
vol.  i.  pp.  218-218). 

^  MaximuB  and  Balbinus  (ibid, 
p.  219). 

*  M.  Antonius  Gordianus,  a 
grandson  of  the  elder  and  a  nephew 
of  the  younger  Gordian.  He  was 
only  thirteen  years  of  age  when  he 
was  proclaimed,  in  a.d.  238  (Hero- 


dian,  viii.  8). 

^  See  the  coins  (Mionnet, 
Midailiesy  torn.  v.  pp.  625-628; 
and  Supplement,  tom.  viii.  pp.  416, 
416). 

*  According  to  Persian  authori- 
ties, the  wall  fdl  down  in  answer 
to  the  prayers  of  the  besiegers 
(Malcolm^  vol.  i.  p.  93.  Cumpare 
Tabari,  Chrmique^  ii.  p.  79). 


oi*  nr  J 


BAK>E  nrriDgst  steia. 


TT 


^  The  hofdei  tbeti  p<}uretl  into  Syria,  and,  sprxmding 
llic[iuclvi!s  ormt  dial  rertile  region,  surprised  and  touk 
the  BwtrapoUA  of  the  Roman  Eait,  the  rich  and 
mty  of  Anlioch,^  But  meantime  Uie 
hid  fihomn  a  apirit  which  had  not  bocn  coc- 
pedued  from  than.  Gordiaa,  youog  as  he  waa,  had 
JIM  md  marched  ihrough  Mcesia  and 
ifilo  Am,'  iCOoinpiiLied  by  a  formidable  army^ 
Md  by  al  kw4  one  good  ganaraL  lluie^itlieun,'  whcise 
datiphier  Ourdiati  had  reccallj  married^  though  hb  hfe 
had  hitherlo  been  thai  of  a  dritian,^  exhibited^  on  his 
to  the  difniity  of  lYBKlorian  prefect,  oon- 
miiitiity  ^ihty.  The  arniy,  nominally  com- 
by  Oovdisii,  really  acted  under  hb  orders. 
With  it  Timeiitbeua  attacked  and  beat  the  bands  of 
ID  a  number  of  a^gi^gaomlip^  raooferad  AiH 
iirwaiil  the  Eupfantatt  ratook  Cbnhs^  dslwled 
tltt  Bmira  Booafd]  in  a  pitched  battle  near  Bemiua  ^ 
(Baad-Ain),  reootered  Niiibis«  and  anoe  more  jihinted 
the  R>man  standards  on  the  banks  of  the  Tigris. 
^^ptr  lia!iuly  evacuated  most  of  hw  conquests,^  jind  re- 
tuvd  tir>t  acroos  the  Euphniles  and  then  across  the  more 
€ai«tem  river ;  while  the  Romans  advanced  as  he  re- 
u^emU\i^  placed  pirri^>n3  in  the  various  Meso[>otamian 
:^>wii?,  ainl  even  Uireatened  the  great  city  of  Ctesiphon.' 


I  manned  by  I>e  ChamfMipij.  !.«.& 
I      *  *  Fn<<|a<«tibus  pnrliU  pu|niATit 


•  limit,  Amfmm.  Gcrdiani,  S  27. 

•  lUd.  i  '^ 

•  TW»  a^M  MfiTcs  m  MictUieai  et  Tirit '  ( U%M,  Aug.  (Sonl.'{  !2((). 
!■  tA*  limi^rm  AtymiM  (whidi  U  •  *  Amm.  Marc  xxiti.  6:  '  Apud 
ii£k/mm4  Wj  ffibWm  and  ot^rv).  m  '  lieMUoam  fu«)  fu^nitnque  Pervaruffl 
Toi^mir^^hj  74jmmm  ii  ITi.  Dot 
MjM'naO  mm  akr/v  ikml  \k*  tru^  fonn 

.Vwii^    l#<    vu    p    lit*.  |N>  Cbain- 

ft.   ^  jTH.  »»«#  k 


Jiui  H-y  CJ.iTd.  5  27. 

*  lo  the   \rXWT  which  h«  WTot« 

in  thr  S<»iuiU}   fn>ai  MM(»poUunia, 

(tiinliAQ  ftAid  :  *  Nisi  bin  um|U«  prr- 

TrtumuA,  f*i,  m  d\  fsTehot,  Ctaai- 

c). 


f 


78 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  IV. 


Gbrdian  was  confident  that  his  general  would  gain 
further  triumphs,  and  wrote  to  the  Senate  to  that 
effect;  but  either  disease  or  the  arts  of  a  rival  cut 
short  the  career  of  the  victor/  and  from  the  time 
of  his  death  the  Eomans  ceased  to  be  successful. 
The  legions  had,  it  would  seem,  invaded  Southern 
Mesopotamia^  when  the  Prastorian  prefect  who  had 
succeeded  Timesitheus  brought  them  intentionally  into 
difficulties  by  his  mismanagement  of  the  commissa- 
riat ;  ®  and  at  last  retreat  was  determined  on.  The 
young  emperor  was  approaching  the  Khabour,  and 
had  almost  reached  his  own  frontier,  when  the  discon- 
tent of  the  army,  fomented  by  the  prefect,  Phihp, 
came  to  a  head.  Gordian  was  murdered  at  a  place 
called  Zaitha,  about  twenty  miles  south  of  Circesium, 
and  was  buried  where  he  fell,  the  soldiers  raising  a 
tumulus  in  his  honour.  His  successor,  Philip,  was  glad 
to  make  peace  on  any  tolerable  terms  with  the  Persians ; 
he  felt  himself  insecure  upon  his  throne,  and  was 
anxious  to  obtain  the  Senate's  sanction  of  his  usurpa- 
tion. He  therefore  quitted  the  East  in  a.d.  244,  having 
concluded  a  treaty  with  Sapor,  by  which  Armenia 
seems  to  have  been  left  to  the  Persians,  while  Mesopo- 
tamia returned  to  its  old  condition  of  a  Eoman  province.* 


»  Hist.  Aug,  Qord.  §  28. 

'  John  of  Antioch  makes  the 
Roman  army  penetrate  to  the 
'  mouths  of  the  Tigris '  (ci'c  ra  tov 
TiypriToQ  rtTOfJiia,  Fr.  147) ;  but  this 
is  very  improbable.  An  advance 
into  Southern  Mesopotamia  is,  how- 
ever, distinctly  implied  in  th*  posi- 
tion of  Gordian's  tomb,  which  was 
some  wav  south  of  the  Khabour 
(A  mm.  Marc  xxiii.  6). 

»  Hid,  Aftgwt,  Gord.  §  29. 

^  De  Champagny  represents  the 
peace  made  as  altogether  favourable 
to    Rome   (tom.  li.  p.  216),  and 


speaks  of  Armenia  as  having  be' 
come  Roman  in  consequence.  But 
this  was  certainly  not  so.  Armenia 
did  not  cease  to  be  Persian  till  the 
third  year  of  Diocletian,  a.d.  286 
(Mos.  Chor.  ii.  79).  Some  ancient 
writers  called  the  peace  *  very  dis- 
graceful to  Rome '  (Zosim.  iii.  32 : 
tipfjvtiy  ahx^arriv)  ;  but  Niebuhr^S 
conclusion  seems  to  be  just,  viz. 
that  'Philip  concluded  a  peace  with 
the  Persians,  which  was  as  honour- 
able to  the  Romans  as  circum- 
stances would  allow'  (Lectures  on 
Anc,  Hist.,  voL  iii.  p.  284,  E.  T.). 


Cm,  nr.i        icwono  fBoraLtt  m  %xctbia.  79 

The  peaee  made  between  Pbllip  and  Sapor  wna 
fciUowed  by  an  iBtcnral  of  foym?en  yairs,^  tluring 
whidi  acaroely  anytJuiig  i«  knoun  uf  the  condition  of 
?i^mM.  We  may  nupoci  thflt  truablefl  in  the  Donh- 
mai  of  his  empira  occnpied  Sapar  during  tliia  jieriod, 
far  It  the  end  o(  it  we  find  Bacrria,  which  waa 
oeftainly  rabjecl  to  Perda  durinn  ihe  earlier  jcari 
<if  tlw  mooaidiy/  oeeupying  mi  indnpeiidiitit  pottition, 
aad  men  atfomhig  an  attitude  uf  hosdti^  toward^}  the 
Bbmo  moiiaidi.^  Buctria  bad,  from  a  remotts  an* 
liqmij^  daima  to  pn^-emineuce  among  the  Aryan 
She  wij  mom  than  once  inclined  to  revolt 
the  Achasnieiudai ;  *  and  during  the  later  Paribian 
riit  had  enjoytd  m  inrt  of  !fcL*mi4ndependence.' 
U  wookl  SMtD  that  $he  now  micceedcd  in  detaching 
hmmU  akogelher  from  her  sotithem  neigbbotir,  and 
hewMiing  a  diiunct  and  separate  power.  To  strengthen 
herpontioo^  ihe  entered  into  relationft  with  Bome^ 
«yA  ^i^dlj  welcomed  any  adhcfionj  to  her  cauae  in 
thi«  rt-mote  rcyion. 

>a[*i»r\H  HNond  war  with  Rome  wait,  like  his  first, 
{»r'»v  .kttl  by  liiiniielf.  After  anicliulinf^  his  peace*  with 
I1iiii[N  he  had  seen  ilie  lioman  world  govcnieil  suc- 
« «^>ivcly  by  ^ix  weak  rniperorsj  of  whom  four  had 
'iuA  violent  deaths,  while  at  the  same  tiiiu*  there  had 
'm-^'U  a  conunuetl  series  of  attacks   iij)on   the  northern 


'    Trr^^  A  ^  VM  tM  4.D.  'J-Vi.  *  S*.*.  th«*  Author**  Amtnti  Mom- 

•  H  m.  C  Vif.  It  «1».  71.  A r.  orrAut,  ml.  it.  p.  .>«♦. 

*  '^••  '.h^  tUMt^m^nt  in  th**  //•»  *  Ibid.  t.I.  it.  p.  4^7 ;  II<>ntd.  ix. 
•-^-^    Amfmt/M    thAt   th«>   lUrtrUat,  llH. 

•.Ti.  o^     't^n,  fimtlior-d   i"  fvonr         •  Siipm,  p.  1*.*. 
•  .*    ^fr-^r^    tnAtfl^    U'    tb»m    by  '   I'hilip.  hrciu*.  (tAlliui.  .Kitiili- 

•■•5»^  fch^T  hu  d0U^t  V  Valrfian,  •nu»,     \"«lrnw»,     and      itallirtiu«, 

mut    p^w4    tK#ir    trrtirv*    »t    tbr  whom  hr  ••««M'i»t«*<).     iH  th«*M<  th«» 

C>^«ii    /  tJ^  lUjmmtm  (Jul.  Capit.  tir«t  f<>ur  )<rri»h<*d  within  th<<  tpftcv 

Imp    $  Ti.  of  (ire  vr«ri  (A.D.  lMl»-'iM ). 


/ 


80 


THB  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Oh.  IV. 


fix>ntier8  of  the  empire  by  Alemanni,  Goths,  and 
Franks,  who  had  ravaged  at  their  will  a  number  of  the 
finest  provinces,  and  threatened  the  absolute  destruc- 
tion of  the  great  monarchy  of  the  West.^  It  was 
natural  that  the  chief  kingdom  of  Weston  Asia 
should  note  these  events,  and  should  seek  to  pro- 
mote its  own  interests  by  taking  advantage  of  the 
circumstances  of  the  time.  Sapor,  in  a.d.  258,  deter- 
mined on  a  fresh  invasion  of  the  Eoman  provinces,  and, 
once  more  entering  Mesopotamia,  carried  all  before 
him,  became  master  of  Nisibis,  Carrhae,  and  Edessa, 
and,  crossing  the  Euphrates,  surprised  Antioch,  which 
was  wrapped  in  the  enjoyment  of  theatrical  and  other 
representations,  and  only  knew  its  fate  on  the  exclama- 
tion of  a  couple  of  actors  '  that  the  Persians  were  in 
possession  of  the  town.'  ^  The  aged  emperor,  Valerian, 
hastened  to  the  protection  of  his  more  eastern 
territories,  and  at  first  gained  some  successes,  retak- 
ing Antioch,  and  making  that  city  his  head-quarters 
during  his  stay  in  the  East.®  But,  after  this,  the  tide 
tiuTied.  Valerian  entrusted  the  whole  conduct  of  the 
war  to  Macrianus,  his  Prastorian  prefect,  whose  talents 
he  admired,  and  of  whose  fidelity  he  did  not  enter- 
tain a  suspicion.*    Macrianus,  however,  aspured  to  the 


^  Gibbon,  DeeUne  and  FaU,  toL 
L  pp.  2QS-S2Q ;  Niebuhr,  JLectures 
on  Ancient  HUtory,  vol.  iii  pp. 
290-294,  R  T. 

'  Amm.  Marc,  xziii.  5.  Some 
place  this  capture  later,  as  (Hbbon 
(voL  i.  p.  328)  and  Clinton  (JP.  -R. 
vol.  i.  p.  288} ;  but  it  seems  to  me 
that  the  capture  of  the  city  by  a 
sudden  suqirise  (as  related  by 
Ammianus)  is  to  be  distinguished 
from  the  capture  of  which  the  in- 
habitants hMi  due  notice  (mentioned 
by  the  anonymous  author  of  the 


Td  luriL  Mittvay  jFV*.  SmL  Or*  ToL 
iv.  p.  192\  and  that  the  former 
preceded  tne  other.  The  fact  that 
Ammianus  refers  the  surprise  to 
the  rei(^  of  Gallienus  is  not  con* 
elusive  against  this  view,  since 
Gtdlienus  was  associated  in  the 
empire  as  early  as  a.d.  253. 

s  Zosim.  i.  32-^34.  A  coin  of 
Valerian,  assigned  to  this  year,  haa 
the  legend  '  VICT.  PARTHICA' 
(Clinton,  F.  -R.  i.  p.  282). 

^  See  the  letter  of  Valerian  to 
the  Senate,  written  from  Meaopo- 


mumtb  WAB  or  ^iKiR  wmi  roitr. 


mpiitt,  wd  iatraUuruiUy  brought  VaJerian  into  dtffi- 
oilties,^  in  Qm  bop&  of  dii^gractng  or  removing  Itim. 
Hit  tactici  were  lUcciMfiiL  Hie  Boinan  annj  m 
HeiopolizEiMi  WW  betrAjred  intci  a  situatitm  wheoee 
tnipe  WW  tmpcMnUe^  and  wberi!  iu  capitulaUoQ  wa^ 
4nlr  a  qoeitioQ  nf  lime.  A  bold  attempt  made  to 
feice  a  wmy  through  the  mmaf^  line»  Mled  utterly «' 
after  whkh  fiuniJM  and  penflanca  began  to  do  their 
work  In  vain  SA  tba  aged  aiipcn>r  send  «Hivoys 
to  ftopom  a  peace»  and  offer  to  pitrcbaae  escape  by 
tlie  p^fmnni  of  an  immanae  atim  in  gold.*  Sapor, 
eoa&ifiit  of  victory,  rofiiaad  Ae  overturn^  and,  waiting 
prtiwtlly  dU  hia  adrcnaT^  waa  at  the  lut  gasp,  invited 
kiDi  to  a  ooofiereaoe^  and  then  treaclieiiHisly  seized 
hm  pesaoo.*  Hie  army  «ii]Teitdered  or  dispenied,^ 
Mftrnanns*  the  PiMonan  prdect^  ihortly  aBum^d  the 
mJ»  id  mperor,  and  aian^hed  againat  Gallii^^miii,  Uia 
ioii  aad  oolleague  of  Valerian,  who  had  been  left  to 
JMirt  a&ifa  ia  the  We^t  But  anotlior  rival  utarted  up 
m  the  East.  Sapor  conceived  the  idea  of  complicating 
t!i^  Ruman  affainj  by  himself  putting  forward  a  prc- 
u  Liitrr  ;  and   an   ol>M:ure  citizen  of  Antioch^  a  certain 


ami  ft^mrrad  in  Ui<*  lliMorta 


f*arj^«  c  >««chpu,  b*Uum  Penucunj 
^*«««,  Mmmanft  totam  n*fnpubli* 
'Ma  'Yv^dadi  qtAvi4^fli  a  part«  militari. 
I«j»  ^4jm  adriia,  liU  nibi  devoCua, 

>  i#.flr.  .4«9M^.  Val«^ian  S  ^ 
'  \  ^*jm  »«t  a  Sapnn»  rvi^r^  IVrM- 
rwm..  itfB  iSftrt«  nyrfitm  mn  timcu, 
'm^xiium  brllM-arutn 
imiarmt,  tru 
ff%.ir>  iv«  a4v<rr«i  (ijrtaAa,  in  aa 
0mm:  r<m  4a4artuft.  aU  iM«r  vigi>r 
^^  i««rs^4.^<^  Militan*,  quia  oap^ 
f»ear.  a«45«aia  vaWra  p4ait/     I 


Jordan  and  FTMenhardt,  r«*j«ct  thi^i 
paa«Mre  (<sl.  of  IWVl,  p.  70). 

•  Kutrtjp.  ii.  7. 

■  JVtrua  ralric.  Fr.  J»  ;  Z<>wm.  i. 

*  Zositn.  U.C.  Ziinaraa  (lii.  23) 
baa  a  diff<*rrDt  aceimnt.  According 
to  hiio.  Valerian  wa«  Ptrnplj  cap* 
turod  a«  ha  thc>d  to  earmpr. 

'  (fibbno  Ppf^a  of  the  whole 
annir  lauDf^  d^wn  lU  anna  (toL  I. 
p.  3^ ) ;  but  tbe  pnaitino  cif  Marh- 
antu  at  th«>  brad  of  a  c*noiidrrablf» 
form,  rx|ir»"<»lT  Mud  to  br  the  rrni- 
I  naot  of  tb«  \'»l  innT,  iiapliea  the 
aara(>«»  of  a  certain  Dun  bar  (  //uT. 
Amf,  iialhen.  SI). 


/ 


82 


THE  SEVENTH   MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  IV. 


Miriades  or  Cyriades,^  a  refiigee  in  his  camp,  was 
invested  with  the  purple,  and  assumed  the  title  of 
CsBsar.^  ^ 

The  blow  struck  at  Edessa  laid  the  whole  of  Eoman 
Asia  open  to  attack,  and  the  Persian  monarch  was  not 
slow  to  seize  the  occasion.  His  troops  crossed  the 
Euphrates  in  force,  and,  marching  on  Antioch,  once 
more  captured  that  unfortunate  town,  from  which  the 
more  prudent  citizens  had  withdrawn,  but  where  the 
bulk  of  the  people,  not  displeased  at  the  turn  of 
affairs,  remained  and  welcomed  the  conqueror.* 
Miriades  was  installed  in  power,  while  Sapor  himself, 
at  the  head  of  his  irresistible  squadrons,  pressed  for- 
ward, biursting  *  like  a  mountain  torrent '  *  into  Cilicia, 
and  thence  into  Cappadocia.  Tarsus,  the  birthplace  of 
St.  Paul,  at  once  a  famous  seat  of  learning  and  a  great 
emporium  of  commerce,  fell ;  Cilicia  Campestris  was 
overrun ;  and  the  passes  of  Taurus,  deserted  or  weakly 
defended  by  the  Eomans,  came  into  Sapor's  hands. 
Penetrating  through  them  and  entering  the  champaign 
country  beyond,  his  bands  soon  formed  the  siege  of 


^  The  Miriades  (Mariades)  of 
Malala  (zii.  p.  295)  can  scarcely  be 
a  different  person  from  the  Cyriades 
of  the  Hikoria  Augusta^  Triginta 
Tyranni,  §  2.  Whether  he  was 
brought  forward  as  a  pretender  be- 
fore the  death  of  Valerian  or  after 
is  perhaps  doubtful  (De  Champagny, 
Cisars  du  Sme  Siicle,  torn.  ii.  p.  4d6). 
But  on  the  whole  Gibbon's  nexus 
of  the  events  has  the  greatest  pro- 
bability. 

'  The  setting  up  of  Miriades  as 
emperor  is  thought  to  be  repre- 
sented on  more  than  one  of  Sapor's 
bas-reliefs.  A  tablet  on  a  large 
scale  at  Darabgerd  (Flandin,  pi. 
33)  seems  to  exhibit  the  Pexsian 


king  on  horseback,  with  Valerian 
prostrate  beneath  his  charger's  feet, 
m  the  act  of  designating  Miriades 
as  monarch  to  the  assembled  Ro- 
mans ;  Sapor's  guards  stand  behind 
him  with  their  hands  upon  their 
sword-hilts,  while  in  front  of  him 
the  Roman  soldiers  accept  their 
new  ruler  with  acclamations.  He 
himself  raises  his  right  arm  as  he 
takes  an  oath  of  fidelity  to  his 
suzerain. 

'  See  the  fragment  of  the  anony- 
mous continuator  of  Dio^s  Roman 
History,  in  the  .FV.  Bist,  Or,  vol. 
iv.  p.  192. 

^  The  simile  is  lised  by  Niebnhr 
(Licturei,  vol.  iii.  p.  2QA,  E.  T.). 


csi^rvo  uroft  i^pvadbs  ^ia  ui^oe.  SS 


ManiCTi,  the  greatest    dtj  of   these    parta, 

tUf  time  to  have  CDtitainecl  a  populatioa 

<if  ftmr  hundred  tlioumtul  muIs.      Demmthenes,  the 

gsrenMjr  of  CbaofeA*  ddeiided  it  bravely,  aud,  had 

imce  oqIj  been  iiaed  af^tmt  lam,  might   have  pre- 

fmiled  ;  but  Sspor  fbuud  fnaoda  withm  tiie  woll^^  aad 

bf  ibeir  help  made  himiielf  mnittf  of  tho  place^  vrluJe 

iln  bold  defimkr  mu  ob%ed  m  oont^t  him^lf  with 

ci^iii^  bf  mUmg  hk  wtjr  tlirou^  the  vietarioiu 

boit.^    All  Im   Hiiior  mm   wmmeA  open    to  the 

eomiiierur;  md  it  u  difficult  to  umlentand  whj  he 

did  not  at  auy  rate  aUem pt  a  permanent  occupattcm  of 

tba  Immta^  which  be  bad  00  caaily   oveffuii.     But 

oertaiti  that  be  eDtertaiiicd   00  such  idm.^ 

and    plunder^   revetige    and    gain,    not 

odoqiMgtii  ware  bb  objede ;  and  henoe  his 

efWfwbare  marked  by  ruin  and  eatnage, 

lovTit,  mvagf^l  fields,  and  heaps  of  dimiL 

have  no  doabt  been  exaggerated;  bat 

-^hf'U  \%«   h«-ar  tfiat   he  filUil  the  ravines  and  valleys  of 

<  a:';»;i«l«H  i;i   with   (ieji(i  InKlies,  and   so  hn]  his  aivalrj' 

ju  T ^*  th*  ni  ;*'*  that   he  (le]M»puhite<l   Antimh,  killing  or 

arrriiik'  ofl   inlu  ?»laver\'  almost  the  whole  population  ; 

'J  :i:  ?!«•  ^utlrn-^l  hi.**  prisoiuTH  in    many  Ciises  to  jXTish 

•  '.uu'ji-r,   ano  liiat  he  dnne  them  to   water  once  a 

j;.    iik«-   U-jt-t'*.*  Wf   may  Ije  sure   that  the  j^ise   in 

Ti    .^  h  \u'  •»howf<l  hunM»lf  ti>  the  Ui>n)ans  wjts  that  of  a 

r*  r«  ii»  '^^  •^•our;:e — an   avenger   ImmiI  on  spreading  the 

'  'T   r  '»!   hi*  nain«*~  not  of  one  who   really  sought  to 

ar^'»-  ili«-  limits  <»f  his  empire. 

iKinnj/  the  wholr  roun^»  of  this  [)lundering  expedi- 

'   -N-  />«m.   1    ?T  W>i..  and  i      *  Afr«thU#,  it.  24;  p.  2^,  K 
^  '.^mmr:,t  «tf  OiUm  (f oL  L  ^  i      *  ZoMT.  Ux. 

•  S 


84  THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHY.  [Ch.  IV. 

tion,  until  the  retreat  began,  we  hear  but  of  one  check 
that  the  bands  of  Sapor  received.  It  had  been 
determined  to  attack  Emesa  (now  Hems),  one  of  the 
most  important  of  the  Syrian  towns,  where  the  temple 
of  Venus  was  known  to  contain  a  vast  treasure.  The 
invaders  approached,  scarcely  expecting  to  be  resisted ; 
but  the  high  priest  of  the  temple,  having  collected  a 
large  body  of  peasants,  appeared,  in  his  sacerdotal 
robes,  at  the  head  of  a  fanatic  multitude  armed  with 
sKngs,  and  succeeded  in  beating  off  the  assailants.^ 
Emesa,  its  temple,  audits  treasure,  escaped  the  rapacity 
of  the  Persians ;  and  an  example  of  resistance  was  set, 
which  was  not  perhaps  without  important  conse- 
quences. 

For  it  seems  certain  that  the  return  of  Sapor  across 
the  Euphrates  was  not  effected  without  considerable 
loss  and  diifficulty.  On  his  advance  into  Syria  he  had 
received  an  embassy  from  a  certain  Odenathus,  a 
Syrian  or  Arab  chief,  who  occupied  a  position  of  semi- 
independence  at  Palmyra,  which,  through  the  advan- 
tages of  its  situation,  had  lately  become  a  flourishing 
commercial  town.  Odenathus  sent  a  long  train  of 
camels  laden  with  gifts,  consisting  in  part  of  rare  and 
precious  merchandise,  to  the  Persian  monarch,  begging 
him  to  accept  them,  and  claiming  his  favourable  regard 
on  the  ground  rfiat  he  had  hitherto  refrained  from  all 
acts  of  hostility  against  the  Persians.  It  appears  that 
Sapor  took  offence  at  the  tone  of  the  communication, 
which  was  not  suflSciently  humble  to  please  him. 
Tearing  the  letter  to  fragments  and  trampling  it 
beneath  his  feet,  he  exclaimed — '  Who  is  this  Odena- 
thus, and  of  what  country,  that  he  ventures  thus  to 


1  Johann.  Maial.  Chrtynographia,  xii.  p.  296. 


^  W^  S4Pfm  4ITAC££D  ST  ODfiNATHlXS.  85 


tm  lord?  Lei  him  now,  if  ba  would  lighten 
bii  pmuibjueiit,  come  liore  and  fall  profitmie  liefare 
1M  witli  hii  hands  tied  behind  hi^  hock  Should  iia 
rdii«Q,  lei  him  he  well  assured  (hat  I  will  destroy  him* 
•di.  hii  race,  and  hU  lAnd/  At  the  mme  lime  he 
mAcroA  hia  mnmjntM  to  ca«l  Ibe  oosUy  preaeuiJi  of  ifae 
l^lmtn^^0«  prinoc  into  the  Eophivto.' 

Tlu9  anognni  and  ofiisoiivo  behaviour  Daturally 
teraed  the  wilUng  friend  into  an  enemy.'  OdenathuSp 
htxudelf  foroed  into  a  bostOe  porition,  took 
I  and  witched  his  opporHmjly,  So  bog  as  Sopor 
lo  adfuoe,  ho  kept  aloot  As  soon,  how- 
r,  at  the  retreat  commisoDod^  luid  the  Fenian  artnf , 
ibered  with  ila  ^loil  and  capitvas  proceeded  to 
ita  waj  baek  abwly  and  painfully  to  the 
IdflDBthlii^  who  had  collected  a  hirgu  foree« 
in  pait  frooi  lim  Bjnm  nOapa/  ta  part  from  tlit*  wild 
lEibo  of  Anbia,*  made  hk  appearance  in  the  field. 
Wb  ti^f  and  agile  hornemcn  hoverc-d  flbi>iit  the 
Ivr»i:in  h«»*!,  cut  off  thfir  stnigglcrs,  made  prize  of 
n-u^  h  of  llieir  >|xnl,  and  even  aiplured  a  jKjrtion  of 
rv-  •^•niifho  of  the  Great  Kiiig.^  The  hani^ssed  tnK)j)s 
m.r«  ;jI:a<1  when  they  luid  phieed  the  Eu[)hrate8  Ije- 
:w.^  f,  ifiern^M  Ive^  and  their  pursuer,  and  congratuhited 
^^  }i  '^lier  on  tlieir  e»c:i|)e.*  So  much  had  tliey 
•^5irf^l,    and   r^)  htlle   did   they  feel    ecjual    to   furtlier 


•%«»    ilbm    (rh^mfnU    of    IVter     the  Sarmrrn*  *  bjr  rmropiui  (BeU. 
»ir .'.-«•  :a   thx>    Frafw%€nta  Iftst.     /Wi.    ii    .%).  ami   John    of   MaUla 

(lu   p  *.^'7) 

*  //if/.  Au^fuM.  \'al«*nan,  {  7. 
((*oiuparr,  hciwrTfr,  lh«»  Ufa  of 
Odrnathu*.  wbrr**  th«  rapturv  of 
ihr  coijculiinc*  u  rrfrirvJ  lo  a  later 
datr. ) 

•  I'et  I'alhc.  Vf.  n. 


y  j>f.  t  1 

»T.  p    1««7. 

•          //^ 

iwymsi 

VaWf 

S :.  <Jal. 

^a    >  :  » 

<id«mL    S    1 

'«.  Agatb 

.   •         kr 

•     -wiL 

R«/aa. 

f   /n 

r«iai|Mri> 

M.T  ^Tm. 

fU^ 

MH»<i  Ti^\. 

'  Oi^imifc— n 

eaU«a 

•l^iiaotof 

86 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  IV. 


conflicts,  that  on  their  march  through  Mesopotamia 
they  consented  to  purchase  the  neutrality  of  the 
people  of  Edessa  by  making  over  to  them  all  the 
coined  money  that  they  had  carried  off  in  their  Syrian 
raid.^  After  this  it  would  seem  that  the  retreat 
was  unmolested,  and  Sapor  succeeded  in  conveying  the 
greater  part  of  his  army,  together  with  his  illustrious 
prisoner,  to  his  own  country. 

With  regard  to  the  treatment  that  Valerian  received 
at  the  hands  of  his  conqueror,  it  is  difficult  to  form  a 
decided  opinion.  The  writers  nearest  to  the  time 
speak  vaguely  and  moderately,  merely  telling  us  that 
he  grew  old  in  his  captivity,^  and  was  kept  in  the 
condition  of  a  slave.*  It  is  reserved  for  authors  of 
the  next  generation  *  to  inform  us  that  he  was  exposed 
to  the  constant  gaze  of  the  multitude,  fettered,  but 
clad  in  the  imperial  purple ;  ^  and  that  Sapor,  when- 
ever he  mounted  on  horseback,  placed  his  foot  upon 
his  prisoner's  neck.^     Some  add  that,  when  the  un- 


1  Pet.  Patric.  Fr.  11. 

•  Historia  Augusta,  Valer.  §  7: 
*  Valeriano  apud  Persas  consenes- 
cente.'  MacriaD.  §  12 :  '  Infelicis- 
simo^  quod  senex  apud  Persas  con- 
senuit. 

'  Ibid.Gallien.  §  1 :  *  Erat  ingeus 
omnibus  moBror,  quod  imperator 
Romanus  in  Perside  serviliter  tene- 
retur.* 

*  The  stories  of  the  extreme  ill- 
treatment  of  Valerian  start  with 
Lactantius,  or  the  author  of  the 
treatise  De  Marte  Persecutoruniy 
whoever  he  may  be.  This  author 
wrote  between  a.d.  312  and  316 
(Smithes  Diet,  of  Biography,  ad  voc. 
Caecilius),  or  above  fifty  years  after 
the  capture  of  Valerian.  He  asserts 
positively  (c.  s.)  the  use  of  Valerian 
as  a  footstool  by  Sapor,  and  the 
hanging  of  his  skin  in  a  temple, 
where  it  was  often  seen  by  Roman 


ambassadors.  Lactantius  is  fol- 
lowed by  Eusebius  of  Csesarea,  ex- 
cepting with  regard  to  the  employ- 
ment of  Valerian  as  a  footstool ;  and 
then  the  tales  are  repeated  by  Au- 
relius  Victor  {De  Ccusaribus,  c.  83), 
by  his  epitomator  (Ejn't  c.  32),  by 
Orosius  (viii.  22),  and  by  Petruii 
Patricius  (Fr.  13).  On  the  whole  it 
seems  to  me  that  the  preservation 
of  the  skin  is  probably  true  (Euseb. 
Vit.  Constant,  iv.  il ;  Orat.  Cow 
stant,  xxiv.  2 ;  Lactant  De  M,  P, 
c.  5)  ;  but  that  the  employment  of 
the  captive  emperor  as  a  stool  from 
which  Sapor  mounted  his  horse  is 
a  rhetorical  invention  of  Lactantius, 
fifty  years  after  the  time,  from 
whom  alone  later  writers  received  it. 

*  Euseb.  Orat.  Constant,  xxiv  2. 

*  Lactant.   l.s.c. ;    Victor,   EpU. 
32 ;  Oros.  vii.  22. 


^ 


■k  IT,]       TEEATIfCTr  OP  V414mUK  Bf  SAPOS,  87 

bippr  eapiivi!  dial,  ibaul  the  jrimr  a,d,  285  or  266, 
b  iMjdj  was  flayed,  and  tho  skin  iiiikted  and  hung 
Qp  to  view  in  otie  of  the  moit  friequenl4Kl  templtss  of 
where  it  wajf  w$tm  by  Romaii  cnvo}-i  on  thoir 
to  the  QrMt  Kiogfi  court.* 
Ji  »  aspQsiblii  Id  deiiy  that  Orieotal  barbaram  may 
OowaiTably  have  gone  to  thi^e  leugthi ;  aad  it  is  in 
frvpor  oT  the  truth  of  the  details  tliat  Uoman  canity 
wuuJd  ojirtiraUy  have  been  opponcd  to  iheir  inrention. 
Butt  tm  ihe  other  baud,  we  hiiVQ  to  n^meinber  that  in 
ibe  Eaat  the  penoo  of  a  kiiig  is  gootimlly  niigarded  as 
aod  that  aetf-iolisfesi  rt^traian  tht*  conqueritig 
frmn  djabonouriog  nnu  of  hb  own  dnm.  We 
to  giTO  dm  H eight  to  the  (act  that  the 
flMtMntici  are  filenl  with  reipoct  to  any  itich 
ttieii,  and  ihal  they  are  first  rekled  half  a  centUfy 
ifttf  lh«  lioie  wh«n  ibey  ans  Mid  to  Imve  oommd. 
Uvdtf  lll«e  iaronin<tancif!>  the  sDupticiitii  of  OibbOD 
wkh  ra^Msel  to  them*  i*  perhapi  more  worthy  of 
i^»inrii.  ndaiioii  than  the  r«uly  faith  of  a  recent  French 

It  tii'.is  Ih;  added  that  Oriental  nionarchs,  when  thev 
•n-  rniel,  du  nut  show  themselves  ashamed  of  their 
rri«lii«-^,  but  usually  relate  them  openly  in  their 
iri*«  n[>tjw!L%  or  represent  them  in  their  ba.H-reliefj4.* 
Ttw  r»  iniun^  amrilieii  on  goo*l  grounds  to  »Sa{H)r  do 
D«x,  h'iwever,  contain  anytliing   contirmator)*  of  the 


•  liViAnt     I  tLr.  ;    Eo*rb.  I-IlC.  ;  HuiTaH,    MonumfnU    of  Stnet^, 
Kt%ik  M    p.  \x\,  \.  *}od  ffnt^  pU.  4^>  and  47);   ami 

'   Jtmitmt  mmd  FmU.  %^A.\^  %^\,  compare    tbr   Itehutuo  InarriDtion 

'   Ikr    <  a«fli(.^rnj,    r^tmt,    kc.  (<mL    ii.   par.    13  and   14;    aA.   iii. 

tea.  it  ^  l^i'.  )Mir.    N)    aiid    th«*    Saaaatiian    n*li<*f 

•  "^-w   !*•    t«»<rpU«f*  of  SArr«>o  d«>«cnb(Hl    bj    Malcnlin    \,it%tt.    «/ 
U  '.&A.  i#  ■■■■■wa/  d0  .Vaww.p;«.  <t.  /Vtm,  Tol.  l.  p.  iM). 

I  i\    X^Ji     ■ft4     Ajakm^^Moi-pai 


88 


THE   SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  rv^ 


stories  which  we  are  considering.  Valerian  is  repre- 
sented on  them  in  a  humble  attitude/  but  not 
fettered,^  and  never  in  the  posture  of  extreme  degra- 
dation commonly  associated  with  his  name.  He  bends 
his  knee,  as  no  doubt  he  would  be  required  to  do,  on 
being  brought  into  the  Great  King's  presence;  but 
otherwise  he  does  not  appear  to  be  subjected  to  any 
indignity.  It  seems  thus  to  be  on  the  whole  most 
probable  that  the  Koman  emperor  was  not  more 
severely  treated  than  the  generaUty  of  captive  princes, 
and  that  Sapor  has  been  unjustly  taxed  'with  abusing 
the  rights  of  conquest.^ 

The  hostile  feeling  of  Odenathus  against  Sapor  did 
not  cease  with  the  retreat  of  the  latter  across  the 
Euphrates.  The  Palmyrene  prince  was  bent  on  taking 
advantage  of  the  general  confusion  of  the  times  to 
carve  out  for  himself  a  considerable  kingdom,  of 
which  Palmyra  should  be  the  capital.  Sy^ia  and 
Palestine  on  the  one  hand,  Mesopotamia  on  the  other, 
were  the  provinces  that  lay  most  conveniently  near  to 
him,  and  that  he  especially  coveted.  But  Mesopotamia 
had  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  Persians  as  the 
prize  of  their  victory  over  Valerian,  and  could  only  be 
obtained  by  wresting  it  from  the  hands  into  which  it 
had  fallen.  Odenathus  did  not  shrink  fit)m  this  contest. 
It  has  been  with  some  reason  conjectured*  that  Sapor 
must  have  been  at  this  time  occupied  with  troubles  which 


1  See  Flandin,^l8.  33,  49,  63, 
&c  'y  Texier,  pi.  129,  &c. 

^  It  has  been  said  that  there  ia 
one  exception  (Thomas  in  Aa.  Soc, 
Jatimalf  vol.  iii.  N.  S.  p.  304). 
But  the  figure  referred  to  repre- 
sents, I  believe,  Miriades.  (See 
the  cut,  o]pp.  p.  91.) 

*  Tabari  is   the    only  Oriental 


writer  who  reports  that  Valerian 
was  used  cruelly;  but  his  state- 
ment that  Sapor  cut  ofT  bis  pri- 
soner's nose  and  th^i  set  him  at 
liberty  (Chronuiue^  torn.  ii.  p.  80) 
can  scarcely  be  thought  worthy  of 
credit 

^  Niebuhr,   Lectures  on  Ancient 
HUAoi-y,  vol.  ilL  p.  296. 


Imd  brriketi  out  on  tbe  m$t0m  tide  of  \m  empire.  At 
Afij  nte,  H  appcan  ihat  Odeoolliui,  afler  a  short  eon- 
mlh  Macruttiud  aoii  his  bod,  Quietus/  turned  hm 
oDce  more,  nlxiut  a.d«  263,  ag&iiiat  the  Ffirakni^ 
the  Euphrates  into  Maaopotamio,  took  Oarrhii 
and  Nimbia,  deftrAied  Sapor  and  some  of  \m  mm  in  a 
batik/  and  drov^e  the  entire  Peraau  host  in  CQufuBion 
to  tfae  gates  of  Ctcmphon.  lie  oiren  returned  to  form 
ilia  m^  of  that  ciij ; '  but  it  wm  not  long  before 
rdief  aiTtTed ;  fnini  aU  tlie  proviuc4»  flookinl 
for  the  defeoca  of  the  Wesjtera  capital ; 
were  fought,  in  some  of  which 
ddbated ;  ^  aud  ut  last  Im  found  him* 
idf  tnTolred  in  difficttttia&  tiirough  hi^  tgnonnce  of  tlie 
looalttifsii^  aad  m  thought  il  beat  to  redre.  Apjiaretitty 
lib  Rtnat  wad  utidifturbed ;  he  SQCoeedod  in  carrying 
af  Ui  boo^  aod  hia  pnaoom,  amcng  whom  msK 
wewmwl  mtnpBf^  and  he  nftaiuid  piiiecs»aii  of  Me^opo* 
tamia,  which  continued  to  form  a  part  of  the  Palmf- 
r»  n**  kiiii^'iioin  uiilil  lln*  capture  of  Zi'iiobia  by  Aurelian 

i  K  u.  irT.i). 

1  fj«  Mica-?v**4-?*  of  (Kltiiathus  in  a.d.  2C3  wiTe  fol- 
i*»w»ii  l.y  a  {xTuxl  of  coinpanitive  tranquillity.  That 
a.iiihin'»Uii  priiicv  K-vin**  to  havi*  lx*i*n  content  with 
Tuunu'  trMin  the  Ti^^ri**  to  the  Meditorranexui,  and  witli 


Ifml.     Am^mtt.      <f%lliro.      }  3;  c^    v<tp<iaTi)<r.i^«M>t) :     but     thu    it 

V^*^*5.«    ^11,  AO  ei*4r>:rniti«>n.    (Sot?  hii  Ckrono- 

•2^  ^A'^f  .  {  Aufvlian   prrMrnM  in  •  JIt*i.    Aut/uM,    <ftllie>n.    J    10: 

!ji.t   t^.i^«#>    oi&piUtioo   (//TiMib.  '  Furrunt  l*>nt(ii  H  r^tria  prvlit.* 

:    1'  *  lb.  '  IxH-cirum  difllculutibiu  in 

'  lu.:      i$tllt0-n      )     10:     *  Ad  aliens  ^olo  imprrmUjr  optimut  labo- 

*  '.^^yit  cVxD      Tartb^^ruiu     multi>  rabaL' 

'utJimm  tlmiht.       /ymim.    L    p.  :fl<  :  '   Of  tbr*<?  h«i  •«*nt  ftrimv  toCSalli- 

*■-:     '••.      .<•.«..      »9mwi€^f0if.  fouji,    wboui  tbut    weak    mooAri'b 

^7tJor^:«t    Mikw    buB    tttccMd    lo  1«^1    iH    triuispb      (J/m^     Au^p^. 

lAX-mt  t^  city  (tftffc^iiry  v»VMi».  \jk.(,). 


90 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  n^ 


the  titles  of  *  Augustus/  which  he  received  from  the 
Roman  emperor,  Gallienus/  and  *king  of  kings/ 
which  he  assumed  upon  his  coins.^  He  did  not  press 
ftirther  upon  Sapor ;  nor  did  the  Roman  emperor  make 
any  serious  attempt  to  recover  his  father's  person  or 
revenge  his  defeat  upon  the  Persians.  An  expedition 
which  he  sent  out  to  the  East,  professedly  with  this 
object,  in  the  year  a.d.  267,  failed  utterly,  its  com- 
mander, HeracUanus,  being  completely  defeated  by 
Zenobia,  the  widow  and  successor  of  Odenathus.® 
Odenathus  himself  was  murdered  by  a  kinsman  three 
or  four  years  after  his  great  successes ;  and,  though 
Zenobia  ruled  his  kingdom  almost  with  a  man's 
vigom:,*  the  removal  of  his  powerful  adversary  must 
have  been  felt  as  a  relief  by  the  Persian  monarch.  It 
is  evident,  too,  that  from  the  time  of  the  accession  of 
Zenobia,  the  relations  between  Rome  and  Palmyra  had 
become  unfriendly ;  *  the  old  empire  grew  jealous 
of  the  new  kingdom  which  had  sprung  up  upon  its 
borders  ;  and  the  effect  of  this  jealousy,  while  it  lasted, 
was  to  secure  Persia  from  any  attack  on  the  part  of 
either. 

It  appears  that  Sapor,  reheved  from  any  further 
necessity  of  defending  his  empire  in  arms^  employed 
the  remaining  years  of  his  Ufe  in  the  construction  of 
great  works,  and  especially  in  the  erection  and 
ornamentation  of  a  new  capital.  The  ruins  of 
Shahpur,    which    still   exist    near    Kazerun,   in    the 


*  *  Odenathum,  participato  im- 
perio,  Augustum  vocavit'  (Hist, 
Aug.  GallieD.  §  12). 

*  See  De  Champagny,  CitarB,  &c. 
torn.  iii.  p.  45. 

3  Hut.  Aug.  Gallien.  5  13. 

*  *  Zenobia  Palmyrenis  et  orien- 


talibus  plerisque  viriliter  imperante* 
ibid.  (Compare  the  letter  of  Aure- 
lian  to  the  Senate^  preserved  in  the 
Hist.  August.,  Tnginta  Tyranni, 
Zenob.  §  30.) 

*  See  above,  note  •;  and  com- 
pare Hist.  Aug.  Claud.  §  4. 


<» 

s 


o 


» 
tf 


8 

I 


W.} 


SAPOUft  riEBAT  WORM. 


01 


provtaoe  of  Fki*,'  comiin'inonile  the  nnmo,  and  afford 
KHSic  indintioti  of  iba  gmtideur,  of  tba  ieeoiid  Per- 
mm  moiiMch-    Beside*  remami  of   builcfiogs^  thuy 
omnpfiie  a  Dumlnfr  of  htui^reliofs  and   rock  ini)cri|)^ 
tioDft^  mme  of  which  were  beyond  a  doubt  eet  up  byJ 
Bipor  I*'    In  one  of  the  moit  remarkable  the  Ber-^ 
Mn  mommih  U  rq>reiieiit4!d  on  bomeback,  weanug  tht' 
erown  ukuaI  upon  lik  eoina^  and  hoUUog  by  Lhu  hand 
a  timickcd   figure^   probably  Miriaden,  whom  ht'   bi 
protroting  to  the  captured  Bomans  m  their  fiovereign. 
fmvmmn  fo  cb  hnii  hnmage  ii  the  kne^^img  liguR'  of  a 
cUeftjun,  probably  Valerian,  behind  whom  are  anangedl 
in  a  double  line  leirenteen  persons,  rupresenlmg  ap- 
paf«&Uy  llie  diflkreot  oorps  of  the  Roman  army.     AU  i 
thai?  pemmB  ire  on  foot,  white  in  contmit  with  them] 
an?  arrai^ed  behind  Sapor  tan  guaidi  on  bonebnckf] 
who  repre^mt  his  frmMbte  eataby,'    Another  h&B- 
l^Msf  ai  the  Mme  plai3e  *  girae  ui  a  general  new  of 
tht*    triumph  nf  l?ip»ir  mi  hif  rrtisnt  tt%  Perfiti  with 
i.>  ill  i-tnou«4    ]»riMiiirr.      lien*  iifiy-Hoveii  jruards  are 
nrij.-i   iH-liind    him,  while    in    trout    are  tliirty-tliree 
rr.!»i:.    iH-anr*,  havin;/  with   them   an  eleplmiit  and  a 
.♦  ir."'       In   lh<*  mitrt*    i?*   a  {/roup  of  neven  ligure?*, 

•  ••T-:.n*niL'  >:i{Hir,  who  is  on   lioi>el)ack   in    lii^   usual 

•  -M;rn«*;   VaKrian,  who    \n    undtT    the    horM»*H    feet; 
M.rai'--.  who  stan<l>  l»y  S4ijK>rV  side:  thrive  principal 


Mhi'-  !m.  I/iti  of  J\rr9%a.  ml.  \,  of  tho  chi»«f  furun*  \n  lh<»  head  up<»n 

}     ••     T'i.«-f.   I^^'-npfum  lU  r At'-  SijK  r'n  r«»in«,  «n<!  In  tb«»  fl^r«  d«»- 

•-^••#    4^  id  /rrtf.Xr   jip  II fc.V ?!  1^  ;  rliirtMl  bv  nu  in*<  ription  to  L«»  Sji|Hir 

:  •     :  4«    •      IM.   na/ilm.   '  "y^vc  *i     \«k)i*h-i-lUj«h    ( Ktr    l*ort«T, 

.-    ;-.<     •    r:.     I       |.j     -Ji-lM/j/l*.  J.!.  •>.. 

t'-  •'«  »  S^«    MKli.lm.    ^ol.    i.    oj.p.    ti 

'    I:.'  fc     •;»!.•**   ml   **hAhp'.jr  »rf  *.».V> .    Trxi.r.  pi.  U*^ ;   HjiiJ»iin,  pi. 

K.»t  W  »U&ti*^«^b]i  Lb«  r»-«rtnbUor«*         *  Triier.  pi  147  ;  Mandin,  pi.  'Vt. 


r 


92  THE   SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  IV. 

tribute-bearers  in  front  of  the  main  figure;  and  a 
Victory  which  floats  in  the  sky. 

Another  important  work,  assigned  by  tradition  to 
Sapor  I.,  is  the  great  dyke  at  Shuster.  This  is  a  dam 
across  the  river  Karun,  formed  of  cut  stones,  cemented 
by  Jime,  and  fastened  together  by  clamps  of  iron ;  it 
is  twenty  feet  broad,  and  no  less  than  twelve  hundred 
feet  in  length.  The  whole  is  a  solid  mass  excepting  in 
the  centre,  where  two  small  arches  have  been  con- 
structed for  the  purpose  of  allowing  a  part  of  the 
stream  to  flow  in  its  natural  bed.  The  greater  por- 
tion of  the  water  is  directed  eastward  into  a  canal 
cut  for  it ;  and  the  town  of  Shuster  is  thus  defended  on 
both  sides  by  a  water  barrier,  whereby  the  position 
becomes  one  of  great  strength.^  Tradition  says  that 
Sapor  used  his  power  over  Valerian  to  obtain  Eoman 
engineers  for  this  work ;  ^  and  the  great  dam  is  still 
known  as  the  Bund-i-Kaisar,®  or  '  dam  of  C»sar,'  to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  neighbouring  country. 

Besides  his  works  at  Shahpur  and  Shuster.  Sapor 
set  up  memorials  of  himself  at  Haji-abad,  Nakhsh-i- 
Ki\jab,  and  Nakhsh-i-Eustam,  near  PersepoUs,  at 
Darabgerd  in  South-eastern  Persia,  and  elsewhere ; 
nn^t  of  which  still  exist  and  have  been  described  by 
various  travellers.**  At  Xakhsh-i-Eustam,  Valerian  is 
seen   making  his    submission   in    one    tablet,^   while 


*  S^  the.  Janmai  of  the  GfOffra-  I  p,  129 :  Ker  Porter,  TVare/*,  toI.  L 
pkimi  -SooiWy,  toL  ii.  pp.  73-4:  pp.  540-575;  Malcolm,  Mi^,  of 
vol.  xvi.  pp.  27--8 ;  Loftus,  Chal-  JVnw,  voL  i.  p.  254 :  Flandin, 
^i^ttl  <mW  SusiaHa,  p.  296.  Voyaj^  «i   Per9e,  torn:  iL  pp.  97- 

*  Tabari,  Chrvmque^  torn.  iL  p.  SO.  135,  .tc  ;   T^^iier,   Description   de 

*  l^oftus,  p.  21>9.  Compare  Geo-  fArmemey  &c,  torn.  iL  pp.  22t>- 
<7rti/»A,  Jtmmak,  vol.  ix.  p.  75;  voL  231,  Jkc 

xvL  D.  28,  *  Ker    Porter,     vol.    L    pL   21 ; 

*  iMiebuhr,  C,  Voya^Sy  torn.  iL  Twiier,  pL  129. 


uotlicr  cxhibiti  the  glories  of  Sapor*«  court.'  The 
fculfi^jm  ftre  in  iome  instAiicei  aocompaiiiiad  by  in- 
tmptiotii.  One  of  these  is,  like  those  of  Artaxerxes» 
faflJDgod,  Onek  and  Pereka.  The  Greek  iTntcripikni 
mils  M  fbDotra : — 

TOnPOCOnONTOYTOMACAACNOYGCOY 
CAnUPOYBACIAeU)CBACIA€CA}NAPIAN(AlN 

KAIANAPIANWN€Kr€NOYCOeWNYlOY 
MACAACNOYe€OYAPTAHAPOYBACIA€WO 

BACtACtiJNAPIANUNCKreNOYCeetJN  I 

eKroNOYeeOYnAnAKOYBAcrAewc 

It!  Feman  tntucript  ii  rmd  %hm  t — *  Paikkar  {f)  zani 
mmdign  bag  Shakpukri^  mattmi  mutkn  Ainm  tT  AnifW^  i 
mimmhiiri  min  yor^iii,  hari  moidim  b&^  Afi^fusketr 
MOofi  maUui  Jmirt,  minudtitn  min  ydiftm,  napi 
tag  pigtpaM  mnOkmf^  In  the  main^  Sapor,  tt  will  be 
•*'tu,  fallow!*  tlu*  {)hra^*8  of  lu?^  father  Artaxerxes ; 
!u:  ho  rhiim-  a  \vi<ler  doininion.  ArtaxiTxes  is  Ci)ii- 
:#  r/i  t<»  nile  over  Ariana  (or  Iniii)  ouly  ;  his  son  culls 
K  tii»'4  If  Inpl  lioth  of  (he  Arians  and  tlie  non-Arians,  or 
•  t'  Iran  and  Tunm.  We  may  (•(►n<-hule  from  this  as 
;.r"Uil>»e  ihiil  he  held  some  Seylhie  trilK»s  under  his 
•-wjy.   {»r«»Uil»ly   in  Si-j/estan,    or  S^isUm,  tlie  rountry 


T#i*irr.  j;I  13P.  h«ir«»o-<le#rrijd«Hl,    of  th«»    mcf>    of 
'   <«««  T L  <»*•  \n  Jtmrmnl  t^  A».  tbr  fT'^i*.   M>n  r>f  the  Oniiiad-wor- 
*.-vr#y     :.    N.  S    p,  .**>!  ;  AAd  rnn>-  •bipptn.*  «!itin»«  Art««(?ri«*fi,  kin^  of 
:  •  •  ;  *»  '••».^.    Jn^-yif^tf-mM  df  St»k'  the     kitu''*      "f      Aria,     hf  J^T^•lJ-^l••- 
••  4«   A:  «j^«aa.     p^     -U     Aixl     1<>^'*  .  ■cend'-il,  of   th«  ni«**  of    th«*  ^ixW. 
*••;  •**'^.  ^ '»->»•-*«.•* A.    p.    !•*♦.     Tbr  |rrmxi<lM»u  of  tbt*  <Imiu«*  )*iipAk,  th.« 
••  -;*i*  c.  sjkj  b»  tb«A  rrtxi^red  -  kin/.*     S-f  Hiu^»  on  thr  llAJiHibvd 
7>.^  ji   :j^    r^prwr.UiiioQ  of  tbr  Inm:npti<m,   wbich    comm«*nc««    in 
'»"x-*j*l-«  :««&;^pi&^  dititM*  S«^»<»r.  einrtlT  lb**  »«nir  wit.     (f>W  />iA- 
«  -/  V  k.A^  An«B  ftftd  soO'AnAa,  iar*- /iaiiW  fiiamary,  pp.  4h-oI.) 


r 


94 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  IV. 


south  and  east  of  the  Hamoon,  or  lake  in  which  the 
Helmend  is  swallowed  up.  Scythians  had  been  settled 
in  these  parts,  and  in  portions  of  Afghanistan  and 
India,  since  the  great  invasion  of  the  Yue-chi,^  about 
B.C.  200 ;  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  some  of  them  may 
have  passed  under  the  Persian  rule  during  the  reign  of 
Sapor,  but  we  have  no  particulars  of  these  conquests. 
Sapor's  coins  resemble  those  of  Artaxerxes  in 
general  type,^  but  may  be  distinguished  from  them, 


oonrs  OF  sapor  i. 


first,  by  the  head-dress,  which  is  either  a  cap  termina- 
ting in  the  head  of  an  eagle,  or  else  a  mural  crown 
surmounted  by  an  inflated  ball ;  and,  secondly,  by  the 
emblem  on  the  reverse,  which  is  almost  always  a  fire- 
altar  between  two  supporters,^    The  ordinary  legend  on 


^  Compare  the  Author's  Sixth 
Monarchyy  p.  115. 

^  See  Longp^rier,  MidaULe*  det 
Sassanides,  pi.  8  and  pp.  13-18. 


•  A  few  coins  of  Sapor  I.  have, 
on  the  reverse,  a  fire-altar  without 
supporters^  like  the  coins  of  his 
father. 


cow  OF   SAPOR   I. 


Ci.iv.3 


nis  ooMs. 


the  txiuis  b  ^Masdim  (fag  ShahpuAri^  malkan  maiJta 
Airam^  minuchitri  mm  yoidan '  on  the  obverse;  ind 
yo  the  revcjw  ^  Sha&pt^n  numiV ' 

It  ii[i[»ean  from  tbete  kgead«,  mmI  from  the  inierip- 
UOQ  ttbuve  givea,  that  Sapor  wt«,  like  his  falbir,  n 
mloua  ZaixMUf^iaii.  Ilk  ftutb  vrns  expo»od  to  can* 
wienble  triaL  Neva*  wm  there  a  time  of  gtmlm 
KfipOM  fameiit  IB  the  Sail,  or  a  criiia  which  vmn 
Aosk  meu%  befi^  in  anceitral  creodi.  The  absurd 
idolatij  which  batl  geoemlly  pn^vaijed  through  Wettera 
Alia  far  Iwo  tbotimnct  yearn^^a  Qlllu^^willtd]!p  which 
g^ve  thm  ttBctkui  of  rvligioti  to  the  ^titication  of 
iMA'i  towoiC  propeusitii^s^^wai  ibidcim  iu  ilB  fuuudiitioit ; 
and  everywhere  men   were  Mriviog  aAi^r  acjFmulhiflg 

nobler,  and  truer  tlum  Imd  ftitisfiod  pnevioui 
far  twenty  centurka.     The  »tiddeij  ivvivi- 

ef  Zoraastiianiinit  aft^fr  it  had  been  depnawd 
and  almoil  foigetlai  for  0Te  buiidri*d  yearii  ww  om 
wmuh  of  tbia  ilir  of  men*!  mindi,  Amcftber  n^eult  waa 
•}»••  rapi«l  |»n>jrres?*  of  Christianity,  which  in  the  course 
•  .f  th.- :ljir»l  ivuiury  ovn>[>read  hirge  portions  of  the 
Ha*!,  lit^tiiii^  itM'lf  willi  ^aeat  firmnejis  in  Armenia,  and 
oi>tainin;!  a  hold  to  horae  extent  on  Babylonia,  IJactria, 
Ah  i  ji«  ri  »{»«»  rvi'u  on  In<lia.^  Judaism,  also,  which  had 
H'fiij  had  a  f< Kiting  in  Mesiij>otiunia,  and  which  after 
lis*'  time  of  Hadrian  may  be  rejzanhd  as  having  its 
f  •n^i  <|uarters  at  Babylon— Judai>ni  itself,  usually  so 
.n.iji  *\iil»l«.,  at  this  time  showetl  sjfrrw  of  life  and 
cr.ixi;^%  taking  M>melhing  like  a  new  fonn  in  the 
••  h— J^  wherein  was  compiled  the  vaM  and  strange 
A  ':k  known  us  'the  liabylonian  Talmud/ * 


Dm  mMs 


vol.  i.  p^  t¥V,  9i  mn. 
•  Milauui.    Ihtlmrf 
vol  ii.  p.  4r^ 


tf  (i^  Jewt, 


96 


THE   SEVENTH   MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  IV. 


Amid  the  strife  and  jar  of  so  many  conflicting 
systems,  each  having  a  root  in  the  past,  and  each  able 
to  appeal  with  more  or  less  of  force  to  noble  examples 
of  virtue  and  constancy  among  its  professors  in  the 
present,  we  cannot  be  surprised  that  in  some  minds  the 
idea  grew  up  that,  while  all  the  systems  possessed 
some  truth,  no  one  of  them  was  perfect  or  indeed 
much  superior  to  its  fellows.  Eclectic  or  syncretic 
views  are  always  congenial  to  some  intellects ;  and  in 
times  when  reUgious  thought  is  deeply  stirred,  and 
antagonistic  creeds  are  brought  into  direct  collision, 
the  amiable  feeUng  of  a  desire  for  peace  comes  in  to 
strengthen  the  inclination  for  reconciling  opponents  by 
means  of  a  fiision,  and  producing  harmony  by  a 
happy  combination  of  discords.  It  was  in  Persia,  and 
in  the  reign  of  Sapor,  that  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able of  these  well-meaning  attempts  at  fusion  and 
reconcilation  that  the  whole  of  history  can  show  was 
made,  and  with  results  which  ought  to  be  a  lasting 
warning  to  the  apostles  of  comprehension.  A  certain 
Mani  (or  Manes,  as  the  ecclesiastical  writers  call  him  ^), 
bom  in  Persia  about  a.d.  240,^  grew  to  manhood 
under  Sapor,  exposed  to  the  various  reUgious  influences 
of  which  we  have  spoken.  With  a  mind  free  from 
prejudice  and  open  to  conviction,  he  studied  the 
various  systems  of  belief  which  he  found  estabhshed 
in  Western  Asia — the  Cabalism  of  the  Babylonian 
Jews,  the  Dualism  of  the  Magi,  the  mysterious  doc- 
trines of  the  Christians,  and  even  the  Buddhism  of 
India.*     At  first  he  inclined  to  Christianity,  and  is  said 


*  Kouth,  ReliquuB  Sacra y  vol.  iv. 
pp.  147,  163,  &c.;  Augustin.  Be 
iva^.  Boniy  p.  615;  CoTitr.  Faust, 
passim ;  Epiphan.  Adv,  Hcares.  Izvi. 


«  Burton,  Eccles,  Hist,  of  First 
Three  Centuries^  voL  ii  j).  408. 

•  Epiphan.  Adv,  Hares,  Ixvi. 
§§  1-^4.    Compare  Milman,  Histary 


te  w.}       BSLmtom  anfi-^BJBS  of  maxgs.  97 

to  limire  ticeii  idmilted  to  priert'g  orders  and  to  have 
■MiklifTftd  to  ft  coogregaUoi) ;  ^  but  after  a  tima  he 
Aoii^t  tliot  he  saw  his  waj  to  the  fortnatioQ  uf  a 
arm  creed*  which  should  cumbme  all  that  was  bt^i  in 
thif  tieti^aua  ipieaiji  which  he  wsia  acquaiaUxI  with^ 
«sid  omit  wEiat  wu  vupcrflugii^  or  objectkmftble.  He 
•dopced  tb«  Pujiiutm  of  Ibe  Zonmslivm^  tho  nio4£m^ 
ps]rcho939  of  India,  the  ungiGlisiQ  ud  domooisiii  of  the 
TklBiud,  and  the  Tritiitariatiiim  of  the  Oo«pd  of  Chrirt, 
Cbiii  HiiDiietf  he  identified  with  Mlthra^  and  gave 
Wm  his  dwelljtig  in  the  mm.  He  aamned  to  be 
tlv  Pamclete  pnamUed  bjr  ClirUt,  who  aliould  gtiide 
into  all  truths  and  claimed  tliat  his  *£rtaug/ 
book  iUustated  bj  pictaires  of  liia  own 
pmwtn^  ibooJd  ai^enede  the  New  TestamenL'  Such 
Doi  likely  to  be  tolerated  by  the 
ily;  and  Manes  had  uot  put  them 
long  when  he  wai  ex{»etled  from  the 
dmrch '  and  fureed  to  carry  hie  teaehinf;  ekewhere. 
I'l;'!*  r  th'---^*  cin*uin>Uiiiccs  he  is  said  to  have  addressed 
hiiii-^  il  to  S;i[H»r,  who  w:ls  at  first  inchiied  to  show  him 
•'plu*    l.iVour  ;  *   but  when   he  found  out  what  tlie  dix;- 


tlwl 


/  t  K'Mt^inU^,  Tol.  li.  pp.  •-?'>'.♦,  l?t  JO,    plnnation  of  th«»   inicripli'»M  in  the 
4 
I'-.r.  t:.    p    -VK* ;    Milman,   p. 


tmI,   iii.,    Nfw    Nrif*,  pp.   .'l.l**-l». ) 


Another  intrrpr«U«r.  h«>mi.T.  r,  with 

»   \l    •♦.•.•.  fp   *-M^?71.  »t  Iffut  <-<iualci*iiu«i  t'»«tt.'uti.»n,l)r. 

•  J'-.'*   •  .  1^  4H»  Miulin  llauK',  tindii  no  ^•f♦•n•l»»'^  at 

•  \  ••   r:.r./  t.  tti-  inl*Tpn'Uli.»n  mil  Vt  Jr#u«   or   ta  rvli^'iai   tii    tho 
'    "^^  ^-'^r,    "^ac^  r  Ha*    l«*fl   a  r»*-  rrci>nl,   whtrh    (ifmnlx**.  aorirvlintf 

*- -^     ••    't,     •u^i'-i'-ntlv    in<!ir*t#-«  i4»  hitn,   Saj»< t^  •h»'»t in >:  ^f  nti  ar- 

:   .    »:  ^'^  r.   a!     n^  litii*   m  hi»  Ijfr-  riw  fr  tu    if»#«    llaji-^ha^l  tav»»  at  a 

./  »  r:»<^-»    .'  n,  ti.T' 1  <*hn«tianitt  tar/»'t    pla^^^l    wjihoui    »t,   and    bia 

V'     *•    •=  ^»     f  ♦  S     th«'     naiur    <.f  faimn*  to  hit  thf  mark,  lh'«i»r«' pr- 

^>  -'   -     •     •  :--   Ha  i-A^A«i   iii^np-  r«  •♦<lifi/  t..  ifi\«' a  !i.\«i»<-«l  a^oiunt 

•,             ^-    -j^r.^'l     bt     !h«    r|iith»l  .-flh-    f»»il  ir«-.  whi.b    »•    i«*«'riUM!  ti» 

•;^-   Iv  f  :      *.->4  tii*^  ••.»t-ni*Til  that  th»-  rti«!ifu»'  <»f    an    tn   u%Ut    tnrv'»*t 

M«      2^f^-'s.-.f  tr  up-h:    1  <}  U»  Ihr  at   !h»»   ■p.-l  wb<*re   tbf  arr>w  frll. 

ymy^  4  ILA  wofld.'     {pm  bi«  fi-  {^Hd  JWan-I^uand  (Jkmawy,  pp. 

H 


r 


98 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  IV. 


trines  of  the  new  teacher  actually  were,  his  feelings 
underwent  a  change,  and  Manes,  proscribed,  or  at  any 
rate  threatened  with  penalties,  had  to  retire  into  a 
foreign  country.^ 

The  Zoroastrian  faith  was  thus  maintained  in  its 
purity  by  the  Persian  monarch,  who  did  not  allow 
himself  to  be  imposed  upon  by  the  specious  eloquence 
of  the  new  teacher,  but  ultimately  rejected  the  strange 
amalgamation  that  was  offered  to  his  acceptance.  It 
is  scarcely  to  be  regretted  that  he  so  determined. 
Though  the  morality  of  the  Manichees  was  pure,^  and 
though  their  religion  is  regarded  by  some  as  a  sort  of 
Christianity,  there  were  but  few  points  in  which  it  was  an 
improvement  on  Zoroastrianism.  Its  Dualism  was  pro- 
nounced and  decided ;  its  Trinitarianism  was  question- 
able ;  its  teaching  with  respect  to  Christ  destroyed  the 
doctrines  of  the  incarnation  and  atonement ;  its  '  Ertang ' 
was  a  poor  substitute  for  Holy  Scripture.  Even  its 
morality,  being  deeply  penetrated  with  asceticism,  was 
of  a  wrong  type  and  inferior  to  that  preached  by 
Zoroaster.  Had  the  creed  of  Manes  been  accepted  by 
the  Persian  monarch,  the  progress  of  real  Christianity 
in  the  East  would,  it  is  probable,  have  been  impeded 
rather  than  forwarded — the  general  currency  of  the 
debased  amalgam  would  have  checked  the  introduction 
of  the  pure  metal. 

It  must  have  been  shortly  after  his  rejection  of  the 


45-65.)  It  seems  to  result  from 
the  extreme  diflference  between  the 
interpretations  of  these  two  scho- 
larS)  that  the  langruage  of  the  early 
Sassanian  inscriptions  is  as  yet 
too  imperfectly  known  to  allow  of 
any  conclusions  being  drawn  from 
•  them,  excepting  where  they  are  ac- 
companied by  a  Greek  transcript. 
Mafoudi    says  that,  on   the   first « 


preaching  of  Manes,  Sapor '  abjured 
the  doctrine  of  the  Magi  to  em- 
brace that  of  the  new  teacher,*  but 
that  he  afterwards  returned  to  the 
worship  of  his  ancestors  (tom.  ii. 
p.  164). 

*  Burton,  l.s.c. ;  Milman,  p.  263. 

•  Augustin.  Contr.  Fortunat.  ad 
init  J  Contr,  Faust,  v.  1, 


CDAEAtTFJI  OP  SAPOE  L  99 

tcftchiiig  of  Mjmm  that  Sftpor  died,  having  ragned 
tbirtjr-oati  jrmn,  from  A.D.  240  to  a.d,  27  L    lie  wm 
aodoubUMllj  ooc*  of  the  most  reomrkable  pritices  of  the 
neriea.     In  mUitary  talent  iiideed,  he  may 
hare  equalled  bii  &th€r ;  for  iliough  he  deft^att'd 
Vakmti,  he  hjitl  to  ocmfiM  him^f  inferior  to  Oduna* 
th&    Bui  in  general  goTcrnmotiial  abili^  lia  k  among 
tkt  fareiDOit  of  tho  Noo-F^fdatt  monarchal  and  may 
oonpare  fcTonrably  with  almoil  any  prince  of  the 
wmm.     He  bnfSed  OdeimihuA,  when  he  wan  not  able 
lo  defeat  himt  by  placing  him!it4f  behind  widb,  and  by 
hriagiog  into  play  thoae  odvanliige^  which  naiumlly 
biloog^  io  thu  poiition  of  a  munardi  uluuiked  in  lib 
ova  ootmcty.^     He  maintained,  if  he  did  nut  per- 
aumtly  advance,  ibe  power  of  Feraa  in  the  west ; 
wUk  in  the  caA  it  in  prcibable  that  ho  ooosiderably 
ihe  bottnda  ol  hii  dominion.^    In  the  bternal 
of  bi9  empire,  be  united  works  of  uie- 
» ^  with  the  conilruction  of  memorials  which  bad 
•  rJy  u  -utiriirntiil  and  u-*»lhctic  value.   Hf  w:i.s  a  liberal 
:m::  -fi  -'f  art,  aud   i^  ihoiij/ht  not  to  have  eoiiliiied  his 
:ir:    uij*-  lo  the  rfi('oiini;jenH'Hl  of  iialivtMaliMil.*    On 
:».   •  :!j.i-t  of  nliui.in  he  ilid   not  MilTrr  hiiUM-lf  to  be 
>  r:.'..i'.«  rit!y  N-^l  away  by  the  entlni'^ia.»ini  of  a  y<>un;j 
\:,  \    !-'M    ?'r»-^tliinkir.      H«*    (K-eidr^l  to    maintain  tlu' 
r- !.j    .^-   -y*!«in  that  had    <le-ecn<le<l  to    liini   from   hi'i 
i:>«t-%.r*.   an«l   turipMl  a   deaf  t*ar  to  [KT^uii'^ion**  that 


**^  h>*  tr.  p.  *•'».  \hr    .yf'Miftfu.'-^tl'ltt'.tukh    in    th»» 

*    '•..r*,  p     <;.  Jimmnl  A'uttufur       r   1  *^l  1.  p.  /il  ]    k 

»    Iv-*.!-.    !h-    w   fk«    '»(    u«#-rul.  •    l^.f.-j^n.r     think*      tliiit     thf» 

-•••     *.*fc.*t    met.  ♦  i  ti>*-l    I  j».    '.»".'i.  hiin<l  "H  If- •  k  »rti«!*  !•  to  l>»«  r»T«n:- 

••«,.  •-••Alt      h«tr    '    'n^lfri  ••-1  nj»-^l    Ml    tlj**    Imh  U    Ai)ii    rtiibi*  III* 

•  t«    ,••»!    ♦/rvl,-»     Y    Ihifui.  whirh  up- n   ♦«ri^    >/*»«<u»i4ii    r«»in«     i  .1//- 

■  2 


I 

1 


/ 


100 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  IV. 


would  have  led  him  to  revolutionise  the  religious 
opinion  of  the  East  without 
placing  it  upon  a  satisfac- 
tory footing.  The  Orientals  add 
to  these  commendable  features 
of  character,  that  he  was  a  man 
of  remarkable  beauty,^  of  great 
personal  courage,  and  of  a  noble 
and  princely  liberality.  Accord- 
ing to  them,  *he  only  desired 
wealth  that  he  might  use  it  for 
good  and  great  purposes.'  ^ 


BEAD  OF  SAPOR   L 

(from  a  gem). 


*  Tabari,  Chroniquej  torn.  ii.  p. 
81 ;  Ma90udi,  Prairies  d  Or,  torn.  ii. 
p,  160,  torn.  iv.  p.  83;  Mirkhond, 
Jfuftoire  des  Sassanides,  pp.  285-7. 
The    portrait  on  the  gem  above 


given  tends  to  confirm  the  testi- 


mony. 
«  Ml 


alcolm,    History   of  Persiaj 
vol.  i.  p.  99. 


BEiaX  OP  lloauiSDAS  I, 


CHAPTER  V. 


Jlii  Mmmm  iriih  Btm^ihm,     Ih  m  iMrmimml  If 
ffU  ikmtk     ^0igm  1/  fV^afwn  //,     Mi*  Tyrmmumi  Om~ 
4«E.     ifii    i\mfmrM  ^  Undm,  m4     It'mr    wiUk  Indm.       IHm    t|W 

Tbs  in!  nd  ieoond  kin^  of  the  Neo-Fennaii  Empire 
were  SMEQ  of  mark  and  reoown.  Tbeir  musommm 
far  wT^al  gewfutium  wen,  ojmpmmiiw^y  wpmimg^ 
mad  iQfigni&mnt  The  firrt  bunt  of  vi^^^aur  lusd 
bieh  eunutiotilf  attemli  ib«  advet^t  to  {lower 
•f  n  !i«'W  rare  in  \]\r  Eii**l,  (»r  xhv  rerovcry  of  itn  foniUT 
].*•••  ii  by  an  (»M  «»iu*,  had  |>a»cil  away,  and  wa.s 
v^^».t-l«<i.  :!•*  H»  ntu-n  haj)[Hii>,  by  reaction  and  ex- 
;-a  .V  '!i.  li.r  nionaicIi.N  lxc<nnin|j  luxurious  and  inert, 
»♦..•  t^i-  jH-<,]>U»  willinjjly  acrpiie^'ed  in  a  jxiliey  <»1* 
Ti\.«fi  tlif  j.nnriplr  wa?j  '  l{i-?*t  and  be  thankful/  It 
•  •  ';.--i  \'>  ket'ji  nialten^  in  thi*^  quiexvnt  8tate,  that  the 
k.u'j*  wfio  nile<l  (hiring  this  jK'ri<Kl  had,  in  almost 
»%•  ry  i!i*ianr« ,  -hort  reign.**,  four  in(>niu*eh»  coming  to 
!/•  thr«»!.r-  and  dying  wiihin  the  hpace  of  a  little  more 
!.vin  tH.  f/y  4»ne  yean*.*  The  flr^t  (if  the^e  four  wilm 
H-  rT:..*'la%-»,  IIi^nniMla.*,  or  Honnu//lhe  son  of  Saj)or, 


'  s.«   A/«tk:jM.  ir.   p.  ]m  ,  Ku-    (T  OmuMUtrA,  '(riven  bj  Omuud.' 

f  %»t^    t   L  I  p^  .V^-l.  .V*7,  .'ll«r».         Thu  !•  hni  roativctcd  into  llnr- 

*  1i«   .'.^  i>cm  iM    liurmimUim    niiMU*,  tod  Umo  bj  Uie  Utcr  I'cr- 


102 


THE   SEVENTH   MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  V. 


who  succeeded  his  father  in  a.d.  271.  His  reign  lasted 
no  more  than  a  year  and  ten  days,^  and  was  dis- 
tinguished by  only  a  single  event  of  any  importance. 
Mani,  who  had  fled  from  Sapor,  ventured  to  return  to 
Persia  on  the  accession  of  his  son,^  and  was  received 
with  respect  and  favour.  Whether  Hormisdas  was 
inclined  to  accept  his  religious  teaching  or  no,  we  are 
not  told ;  but  at  any  rate  he  treated  him  kindly, 
allowed  him  to  propagate  his  doctrines,  and  even 
assigned  him  as  his  residence  a  castle  named  Arabion. 
From  this  place  Mani  proceeded  to  spread  his  views 
among  the  Christians  of  Mesopotamia,  and  in  a  short 
time  succeeded  in  founding  the  sect  which,  under  tlie 
name  of  Manichaeans  or  Manichees,  gave  so  much 
trouble  to  the  Church  for  several  centuries.  Hormisdas, 
who,  according  to  some,*  founded  the  city  of  Eam- 
Hormuz  in  Eastern  Persia,  died  in  a.d.  272,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  or  brother,*  Vararanes  or  Varah- 
ran.^  He  left  no  inscriptions,  and  it  is  doubted  whether 
we  possess  any  of  his  coins.^ 


sianfi  into  Hormuz.  The  form  of 
the  name  on  the  coins  of  Hormisdas 
IL  is  Auhrmazdu 

^  Agath.  L8.C  Compare  Tabari, 
ii.  p.  S ;   Ma^oudiy  iL  p.  166. 

^  So  Milman  (History  of  Christie 
aniiy,  voL  ii.  p.  272) ;  but  Malcolm 
plaoas  his  return  to  Persia  under 
Varaheran  I.  (Hid.  of  Persia^  vol.  i. 

LlOl).  So  Mirkhond  (Histoire 
Sasianidea,  p.  296). 

'  Ma^oudi,  tom.  ii.  p.  166 ;  Mal- 
colm, Hitt,  of  Persiaj  vol.  i.  p.  100 ; 
Mirkhond,  JSistoire  des  Sasianides, 
p.  293. 

^  Ma^uditellsus(tom.ii.p.238) 
that,  according  to  Abu  Obeidah, 
Varahran  was  the  son  of  Sapor 
and  brother  of  flormisdas;  but  all 
other  authorities,  so  far  as  I  know, 
make  him  the  «on  of  Hormisdas. 


*  The  orthography  of  the  name 
upon  the  coins  is  Varahran  (Long- 
p^rier,  MSdaiUes,  p.  20).  This 
the  Greeks  expressed  by  Ovapavri^y 
or  OvapapdvfiQ,  The  later  Persians 
corrupted  the  name  into  Bahram. 
That  the  Achsmenian  Persians  had 
some  similar  contracted  form  of  the 
word  appears  horn  the  name  Pha- 
rondates,  or  PA«rendates.  (See  Sir 
H.  Rawlinson's  remarks  on  this 
name  in  the  Author's  Herodotus^ 
vol.  iii.  p.  452,  2nd  ed.) 

^  Mr.  Thomas  does  not  allow 
that  any  of  the  extant  coins  belong 
to  Hormisdas  the  First  (see  iVtim. 
Chron,  for  1872,  p.  105).  Mordt- 
mann  (^Zeitschrift^  vol.  viii.  pp.  37-9 ; 
voL  XIX.  pp.  423,  478)  regards  as 
his  the  coins  having  the  lion-crested 
cap  with  a  flower  rising  from  the 


Ck.  v.] 


ACCESSION   OP   VAKAHBAN   I. 


103 


Varahran  L,  whose  reign  lasted  three  years  only/ 
from  A.D.  272  to  275,  is  declared  by  the  native  his- 
torians to  have  been  a  mild  and  amiable  prince ;  ^  but 
the  little  that  is  positively  known  of  him  does  not 
bear  out  this  testimony.  It  seems  certain  that  he  put 
Mani  to  death,  and  probable  that  he  enticed  him  to 
leave  the  shelter  of  his  castle  by  artifice,®  thus  showing 
himself  not  only  harsh  but  treacherous  towards  the 
unfortunate  heresiarch.  If  it  be  true  that  he  caused 
him  to  be  flayed  aUve,*  we  can  scarcely  exonerate  him 
from  the  charge  of  actual  cruelty,  imless  indeed  we 
r^ard  the  punishment  as  an  ordinary  mode  of  execu- 
tion in  Persia.^  Perhaps,  however,  in  this  case,  as  in 
other  similar  ones,  there  is  no  suflBdent  evidence  that 
the  process  of  flaying  took  place  until  the  culprit  was 
dead,^  the  real  object  of  the  excoriation  being,  not  the 


•ommit.  These  coinB,  bowever^ 
miitt,  irom  the  Indian  emblems  on 
•ome  of  them  fThomas,  I.8.C.),  be- 
long to  Honniadas  II.  As  the  por- 
triiiu  on  these  coins  and  on  those 
with  the  eagle  cap  are  wholly  dif- 
l«»rent,  I  suspect  that  the  latter 
may  be  coins  of  the  Jirtt  Hormis- 
das. 


COIX   OP    H0EMI8DAS    I. 

The  ^m  regarded  by  Mordtmann 
as  bearinir  the  name  and  head  of 
the  first  Hormisdas  (ZeiUchriftf  vol. 
xriii.  p.  7 ;  pi.  L  fig.  5)  must  be 
assigned  to  the  second  nrince  of  the 
name,  from  the  resemblance  of  the 


head  to  the  portraita  on  the  lion 
coins. 

^  Agath.  It.  p.  134,  D:  rfnoiv 
trtffi  fiiffiXivoaQ,  So  Ma^oudi  (li.  p. 
167).  Eutych.  vol.  i.  p.  384 :  <  Tres 
annos  cum  tribus  mensibus  regna- 
vit.' 

^  Malcolm,  History  of  Persiay 
l.s.c. ;  Tabari,  tom.  ii.  p.  89 ;  Mir- 
khond,  Histoire  des  StusanideSf  1.8.c. 

»  So  Milman  (Hist,  of  Christi- 
anityj  vol  ii.  p.  272).  Compare 
Ma90udi,  tom.  ii.  p.  167. 

^  Milman,  Ls.c.;  Mirkhond,  p. 
29C ;  Suidas  ad  voc.  &c. 

*  Besides  Valerian  (who,  accord- 
ing to  some,  was  flayed  alive)  and 
Manes,  we  hear  of  a  certain  Na- 
choragan  being  flayed  alive  by 
Chosroes  ^Agath.  iv.  p.  132,  D). 
Some  of  tne  ecclesiastical  writers 
call  flaying  alive  '  the  Persian 
punishment '  (Theodoret,  Adv.  Ha- 
reses,  i.  26;  Cyrill.  Catech.  y'li.). 
It  is  also  mentioned  as  a  Persian 
custom  by  Faustus  (Bibl,  Hist,  iv. 
21). 

'  In  early  dmes  the  Aduemenian 


104 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHT. 


[Ch.  V. 


infliction  of  pain,  but  the  preservation  of  a  memorial 
which  could  be  used  as  a  warning  and  a  terror  to 
others.  The  skin  of  Mani,  stuffed  with  straw,  was 
no  doubt  suspended  for  some  time  after  his  execution 
over  one  of  the  gates  of  the  great  city  of  Shahpur ;  ^ 
and  it  is  possible  that  this  fact  may  have  been  the  sole 
ground  of  the  belief  (which,  it  is  to  be  remembered, 
was  not  imiversal  ^)  that  he  actually  suffered  death  by 
flaymg. 

The  death  of  the  leader  was  followed  by  the  per- 
secution of  his  disciples.  Mani  had  organised  a 
hierarchy,  consisting  of  twelve  apostles,  seventy-two 
bishops,  and  a  numerous  priesthood ;  ^  and  his  sect  was 
widely  established  at  the  time  of  his  execution. 
Varahran  handed  over  these  unfortunates,  or  at  any 
rate  such  of  them  as  he  was  able  to  seize,  to  the  tender 
mercies  of  the  Magians,  who  put  to  death  great  num- 
bers of  Manichaeans.  Many  Christians  at  the  same 
time  perished,  either  because  they  were  confounded 
with  the  followers  of  Mani,  or  because  the  spirit  of 
persecution,  once  let  loose,  could  not  be  restrained, 
but  passed  on  from  -victims  of  one  class  to  those  of 
another,  the  Magian  priesthood  seizing  the  opportunity 
of  devoting  all  heretics  to  a  common  destruction. 


Perdans  flared  men  after  killing 
them  (Hero^  t.  26,  v^d^ac  avihipk). 
The  same  was  the  practice  of  the 
European  Scythians  (ibid.  iv.  64). 
It  may  be  suspected  that  the  flaying 
process  which  is  represented  in  the 
Assyrian  sculptures  was  performed 
on  dead  foodies  (Ancient  Mtmar- 
chiesj  YoL  L  p.  244,  2nd  edition^. 
Malcolm  cautiously  says  of  Mam : 
'  Mani  and  almost  all  hu  disciples 
were  put  to  death  bj  order  of  ^- 
haram ;  and  the  skm  of  the  im- 
postor was  hung  up ; '  which  does 
not  imply  flaying  aUm  (see  JSUi, 


of  Persia^  voL  i.  p.  101). 

1  Malcolm,  1.8.c ;  Mirkhond,  I.8.C.; 
Tabari,  tom.  ii.  p.  90. 

•  Burton  says :  *  Manes  was  put 
to  death,  either  hy  crucifUion  or  by 
excoriation '  (Ledures  an  the  First 
Three  Centuries^  vol.  ii.  p.  410), 
which  shows  that  two  accounts 
were  known  to  him.  Eutychius 
gives  a  different  account  from 
either  of  these.  According  to  him, 
Varahran  '  cut  Manes  asunder  * 
(*  Manem  prehensum  medium  divisit 
Bahram,'  vol.  i.  p.  301). 

'  Milman,  vol.  ii.  p.  273. 


Cm.  V:]  WXm  Of  VARAIIRiiX   I 


r 


Thu9  unhapjj^  io  bis  domestic  admmitfctmtion, 
Tttimhnu]  wms  not  much  more  fortunate  ia  tiis  warsi, 
Zenobia,  tbe  queeo  of  the  East*  held  for  som^  Ume 
to  ihe  poUcy  of  her  iltustnous  hustiand,  matataiiiit^  a 
poatjon  toimical  alike  to  Borne  and  Penia  fturo  the 
dealh  of  Odeuathitd  in  a*d,  267  to  Aurelian  s  espedi* 
tiofi  tgaiBit  ber  iti  am,  272.  When,  however,  in  this 
r«  Aurt'U&n  marrhed  to  attiu^  her  with  the  fult 
of  tbe  empire,  ?he  reeogniti?d  the  ncee;*^ity  of 
allitig  to  ber  aid  other  trooptt  bei^idcs  her  own*  It 
wit  al  this  time  that  nho  made  overttirod  to  tlie  Per- 
which  were  &vourablr  n^ceivi**! ;  *  and,  in  the 
A,D,  273,  Femin  tHKip  are  meationed  utnmg 
with  whom  Aurelian  oontended  ia  the  vicinity  of 
Bitmyra.*  But  the  suerouia  sent  wens  inconsiderable^ 
and  were  easily  oveqiawere<l  by  the  arta  or  arms  of 
tbe  CTapcrar>  The  younf^  king  had  not  the  courage  to 
throw  hJmielf  boIiUy  into  the  war,  Uc  allow^  Zenobk 
10  be  ddealed  and  rcduoed  to  ex* 
tn?mitii3  wiiht<yl  tnnkinp  anyihiiig 
hkif  an  t^aroiM  i>r  iletermined  t  ffurt 
to  mvv  b«'r.  lie  rootinued  Iht  ally,  ,^ 
indifC'^l,   y^   the  end,  and  probably    VJ 

affertt!   her  an  a^^jhim  at  hi§  court, 

:f   -?j«     w»  n*    rinniK'IliMl    lo   (luil    her 

'  <»IJC    «»r     VAIlAllliAX     I. 

.i«  ;»r«  •.♦  Fitid   fnun  nuiliTrin;^'   by  iIk»  <'a|»tinv  of  tlu* 
.    *   rt^ifja!*-    pri!M<  s-i    ju^t    as  >lif   rrarlii-il    iho    hank'* 

Ir.  •!•    ai'l  whirh   hi*  Inil  Ztiiohia,   Vanihnm,  whili' 
•   K-k!  •!'•[»•*  I'xi  litiU*  to  nfliM-i  in  any  dfj/nn*  iIk*  i^>ut' 

it  I'  *  *     |»y«itf«;,  \   '.'7  /Vr#rtJ    l/rr    frntUrH,    n\ui\i\niB    e«t 

'     />rt^4*A,  cum  fu/rfrt  camrli*, 


( 


106 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  V. 


of  the  struggle,  had  done  quite  enough  to  provoke 
Eome  and  draw  down  upon  him  the  vengeance  of  the 
Empire.  It  seems  that  he  quite  realised  the  position  in 
which  circumstances  had  placed  him.  Feehng  that  he 
had  thrown  out  a  challenge  to  Rome,  and  yet  shrink- 
ing from  the  impending  conflict,  he  sent  an  embassy 
to  the  conqueror,  deprecating  his  anger  and  seeking  to 
propitiate  him  by  rare  and  costly  gifts.  Among  these 
were  a  purple  robe  ^  from  Cashmere,  or  some  other 
remote  province  of  India,  of  so  brilUant  a  hue  that  the 
ordinary  purple  of  the  imperial  robes  could  not  com- 
pare with  it,  and  a  chariot  like  to  those  in  which  the 
Persian  monarch  was  himself  wont  to  be  carried.^ 
Aurelian  accepted  these  gifts ;  and  it  would  seem  to 
follow  that  he  condoned  Varahran's  conduct,  and 
granted  him  terms  of  peace.  Hence,  in  the  triumph 
which  Aurelian  celebrated  at  Rome  in  the  year  a.d. 
274,  no  Persian  captives  appeared  in  the  procession, 
but  Persian  envoys  ^  were  exhibited  instead,  who  bore 
with  them  the  presents  wherewith  their  master  had 
appeased  the  anger  of  the  emperor. 

A  fiill  year,  however,  had  not  elapsed  from  the 
time  of  the  triumph  when  the  master  of  the  Roman 
world  thought  fit  to  change  his  poHcy,  and,  suddenly 
declaring  war  against  the  Persians,*  commenced  his 
march  towards  the  East.     We  are  not  told  that  he 


*  *  Hoc  munua  [«c,  pallium  breve 
purpureum  lanestre,  ad  ^uod  cum 
matronaB  atque  ipse  Aurelian  us  jun- 
gerent  purpuras  suos,  cineris  specie 
decolorari  videbantur  cceterse  di- 
vini  comparatione  fulporisj  rex 
Fersarum  ab  India  mtenoribus 
sumptum  Aureliano  dedisse  perhi- 
betur,  scribenS)  "  Sume  purpuram, 
qualis  apud  nos  est."'  (Vopisc 
Aurel.  §  29.) 

2  Ibid.    §    33:    'Currua    regii 


tres  fuerunt  .  .  .  unus  Odenad 
argento«  auro,  gemmis  operosus  at- 
oue  distinctus;  alter,  qt4em  rex 
Fersarum  Aureliano  dono  dedit,^  De 
Champagny  has  represented  this  as 
a  chariot  which  the  Persian  king 
had  given  to  Odenathus  (Clears 
du  3°«  Si^cky  tom.  iiL  p.  119). 

'  Vopisc.  I.8.C. 

*  Ibid.  §  35:  'Persis  .  .  .  hel- 
ium indixit  [Aurelianus].' 


Cm.  v.]      TAKAIIRAX  THREATHXEO  BT  iCEELIAX. 


dbcovenjd,  or  even  woghi  to  discover,  miy  tr&h 
gEoand  of  compkiat  Uis  tuleata  were  best  nnittd 
for  employmeul  in  iba  fieldi  and  ho  rti^Lrded  it  as 
tSfwdient  to  ^exercM  die  reetles^f  umi[ier  of  Uie 
Ic^kmi  in  some  fofmga  war/^  Thus  it  wa^  dedmhle 
to  find  or  make  au  eucmy ;  ami  Uie  Persiiins  pn^^ntid 
tlieiitaelYis  as  the  foe  which  eould  be  att&eked  mofil  con- 
wmmttlf*  There  wm  no  doubt  a  genenJ  daiire  to 
^bre  th«  meniory  of  Valerian  »  disaster  by  mme  con* 
adc^able  bucccsb  ;  and  wtir  with  Peraift  was  therefore 
likdj  to  Ik*  {Kipular  al  once  with  the  Senate,  with  the 
armTt  and  nith  the  mixed  multitude  which  wasdigni* 
fied  with  the  title  of '  the  Roman  people.* 

AttitJian,  therefor^^  aet  out  for  Feniia  at  the  bead  of 
a  oitincniua,  but  itiU  a  tuanageable*  force.'  He  pro- 
thrai^b  Bljricum  and  Maisodook  towards  Hy- 
and  had  ahiioil  neacbod  tbt  ^rattii,  when  a 
amtffincy^  fomenled  by  one  of  bb  iecFetaric§«  cut  ahcirl 
hb  eaner^  and  tared  the  Peraon  em|iire  from  inradoa 
Aunli:i!i  w:f»  iiiunlrnMl  in  tlu'  spring  of  A. I).  275,  at 
( Wrj'.;»!irunurn,  a  Muall  staliun  brtwci'ii  IJeraolwi  (Pe- 
ri:.! i  i>)  antl  Ih/aiiliiim.^  The  adversiir}'  with  whom 
i..  i.:i  1  h«»j>v4l  i4»  coiitciid,  Vanihran,  cannot  have  »ur- 
\i'.''!  i.:iji  l«»iiL',  .-iiKC  he  dird  (of  diM.»aso  iu<  it  would 
-»!!ii  .:i  th«-  eoiiPM-  of  the  year,  leaving  his  erown  to 
a  \«*r.j  --.n  who  Imre  the  siine  name  with  himself, 
aii  1  i-  kii«»wn  in  hi-ton*  :t*«  Varahran  the  Sntuid.* 

\\iral»ran  II.  i«»  ^ai<l  to  havr  nded  at  first  tyrannitiilly,^ 

•  -*•  if,K\0  u,  Itfritns  amd  h'aU,  Tarthrv  et  Pindar},  when*  w©  tiod 
1    I   I   p    >.'.  that  it  Wit*   IH  l^imaD  milcw  frmi 

•  '  rtr«4-      rT<*«m  >    iv'tju*   quain  II«*r»f(-l««  ( iVTinthtu),  aod  47  frv>m 
:-V^-&'.;   eirmto-*     «\    j>nc.   A^rti.  WMnnXwxm. 

S   V.  '•  Ai:«th.  iv.  p.   Ml.  (\  Kuttih. 

•  MasiAi  o«^.     q  i»     r«t     int^r     i.  p  •^'^7  .  Mirkbtiod,  p.  l*)*?  ;  Ta^ah, 

ii*r%r4«AA   rl   }*%l4U±tiv;m       «  \  • 'pUC.       11.   p.   \^^. 

,     »  \  Jt    tt#    «>iArt    •itii«U>in.         *   Malcolm,  //uf.  ofjWmn^  toI.  i. 

•N9    //.Mr.   .4«<««M.    (pL    1&3,   cd.     p.     l(fJ,    Mukhood,    y/utfuirt    dt$ 


( 


108 


THE  SETE5TH  JfOXABCHT. 


[Ch.  V. 


and  to  have  greatly  disgusted  all  his  piincipal  nobles, 
who  went  so  &r  as  to  form  a  ccHi^iracy  against  him, 
and  intended  to  put  him  to  death.  The  chief  of  the 
Magians,  however,  interposed,  and,  having  effectually 
alarmed  the  king,  brought  him  to  acknowledge  him- 
self wrong  and  to  promise  an  entire  change  of  con- 
duct.^ The  nobles  upon  this  returned  to  their  alle- 
giance; and  Varahran,  during  Uie  remainder  of  his 
reign,  is  said  to  have  been  distinguished  for  wisdom 
and  moderation,  and  to  have  rendered  himself  popular 
with  every  class  of  his  subjects. 

It  appears  that  this  prince  was  not  without  military 
ambition.  He  engaged  in  a  war  with  the  Segestani^ 
(or  Sacastani),  the  inhabitants  of  Segestan  or  Seistan,  a 
people  of  Scythic  origin,*  and  after  a  time  reduced 
them  to  subjection.*  He  then  became  involved  in  a 
quarrel  with  some  of  the  natives  of  Afghanistan,  who 
were  at  this  time  r^arded  as  *  Indians.'     A  long  and 


SasMnideSf  pp.  297-8.  Ma^oudi 
says  that  he  abandoned  himself  to 
pleasure  and  idleness,  passed  his 
time  in  hunting  and  other  amuse- 
ments,  gave  tbe  management  of 
the  empire  to  unworthy  favourites, 
and  allowed  hundreds  of  towns  and 
Tillages  to  fall  into  ruin  (tom.  ii. 
pp.  108-173).  It  is  perhaps  a  sign 
of  his  soft  and  pleasure-loTing  tern- 


COIN    OF  TABAHRJLN   H. 


perament  that  he  alone  of  the 
Sassanian  kings  places  the  effigy 
of  his  wife  upon  his  coins.  This 
emplacement  implies  association  in 
the  kingdom. 

*  Is  the  bas-relief  at  Nakhsh-i- 
Rufitam,  represented  by  Ker  Porter 
(vol.  i.  pi.  24),  intended  to  com- 
memorate this  scene  P  It  *  consbts 
of  a  king*  (wearing  the  peculiar 
headdress  of  Varahran  II.)  '  stand- 
ing in  a  niche  or  rostrum,  as  if 
delivering  a  harangue  '  (ibid.  vol.  i. 
p.  667).    See  the  cut  opposite. 

»  Agath.  iv.  p.  135,  A. 

'  Sacarstan  is  'the  country  of 
the  Saka '  (SacsB  or  ScTths).  It 
receiyed  th^  name  probably  at  the 
time  of  the  great  mTasion  of  the 
Yue-ChL  (^e  the  Author's  Sixth 
Monarchy  J  p.  117.) 

*  The  subjection  of  the  Segestani 
b  perhaps  the  subject  of  the  basF- 


Cm.  v4  BEiojr  OF  rAJiAimAy  n.  100 

liustillorf  oonttN^  followed  without  dulmitc  result,  wliich 
w«a  Doi  oondudcd  by  tbe  jeiir  a.d.  283,  whea  be  found 
btm^^lf  suddenly  enguged  in  hostilitiefl  ou  ibo  Dp[K»iite 
«de  of  the  empire.^ 

Borne,  in  the  latter  ptrt  of  the  third  century,  bad 
cxpenenced  one  of  thorn  raieticMii  wltieb  niitrk  her 
bter  iMtory,  nnd  which  olaue  enabled  her  t^  complete 
Ih^  {iredartiiied  terra  of  twdve  cetituriui.  lietween 
die  y«i»  AJB,  274  and  382,  uudur  AufieUdti,  Tacriujn, 
Pktyboft,  and  CttnUi  At  ihowed  herself  auee  mare  vety 
daddedly  the  finK  tnilitiuy  |iawer  in  tbe  wcirldt  drove 
tbe  bftfbarifiiii  oa  aU  mdm,  ud  even  ventun^l  txi 
to  ui  wgffrmmim  poliey.  Aurdnin,  m  we  have 
•e^i,  WM  cm  Uie  fKiint  of  invading  Pema  wlicn  a  do- 
comfkwcy  bnnight  \m  reign  and  life  to  an  end. 
bm  mocsesort  acareely  obtntned  md^  a  firm 
boU  ttpoii  llie  tlmilt  M  to  feel  that  he  could  with  any 
pnAaeB  pffofeike  a  war.  But  Ph>bu9«  the  nejct  em- 
ptfor,  Kvived  tlie  ptojcct  of  a  Penun  expedition/  and 
wi.uM  pn^UiMy  liavr  U\l  llio  Iloman  nnnies  into  Me- 
*«•;••  •UriiLi,  \i:n\  not  hi?«  rnrciT  hrm  rut  uhort  by  the 
r»  v«.it  «»rth»'  l«-jioii>  in  Illyria  (a. I).  282).  Caruj*,  who 
)*  li  U*«*n  hi**  prntorian  |)reiV*<*t,  and  who  became  ein- 
j*  r'»r  at  Ij>  'iiath,  adhtTi'tl  sti^adily  to  his  [K)hcy.  It 
w  I-  the  fir-l  a<'l  of  his  rvi^^n  to  inarch  the  forces  of  the 
♦  !ij;..r»-  to  the  extn^me  vnsU  and  to  comnu'iice  in 
'  a:u'<  tiif  u;ir  which  had  so  long  Ix^en  threatened. 
I>  i  •  y  the  Kn)|Mror  in  |MT.Hi>n,  the  h*gion8  once  more 


-    -f  r* "  f»  ♦*  Rt^i  Kt   KlwidiD  (pi.    a    IVniian   etiil>**^    with    thr 


hrmU 

;-    ^    %r  f.^wtlf^*!*  <<  \  arahr«n  11.  w^nin.   hoWfTcr,    he   '  miu!f*    |>f>«r<« 

i    '  ^  i.%.    4  tb-   !*•  r-uui  f  rrv-*  with   lh.«    IVndaoi  *   (ibid.    (    \H), 

•  •••     >»Ai*:*-l     r.   •h'-   fr  cj'i'i^f  lint    A    littl*'   l>rf<»r«   hu   death,  in 

I       *      wii-n    l^roi    .  r  **r«J     ihf  A.i*.  *.'■*•',  w«<  h«*Ar  uf  hi*  mcHlitJitJDK 

I  .,».-Y«<^  t«fibUvn.  «   1   11   p.  *V*i  •  rorvxAD  eipeditioQ  (ibid.  S  ^>- 


no 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  V.' 


crossed  the  Euphrates.   Mesopotamia  was  rapidly  over- 
run, since  the  Persians  (we  are  told)  were  at  variance 
among  themselves,  and  a  civil  war  was  raging.^     The 
bulk  of  their  forces,  moreover,  were  engaged  on  the 
opposite  side  of   the  empire  in  a  struggle  with  the 
Indians,^  probably  those  of  Affghanistan.     Under  these 
circumstances,   no   effectual   resistance   was   possible; 
and,  if  we  may  believe  the  Eoman  writers,  not  only 
was  the  Eoman  province  of  Mesopotamia  recovered, 
but  the  entire  tract  between  the  rivers  as  far  south  as 
the  latitude  of  Baghdad  was  ravaged,  and  even  the  two 
great  cities  of  Seleucia  and  Ctesiphon  were  taken  with- 
out the  slightest  difficulty.^    Persia  Proper  seemed  to 
he  open  to  the  invader,  and  Cams  was  preparing  to 
penetrate  still  fiirther  to  the  east,  when  again  an  oppor- 
tune death  checked  the  progress  of  the  Roman  arms, 
and  perhaps  saved  the  Persian  monarchy  from  destruc- 
tion.    Cams  had  announced  his  intention  of  continuing 
his  march;  some  discontent  had  shown  itself;  and  an 
oracle  had  been  quoted  which  declared  that  a  Eoman 
emperor  would   never    proceed  victoriously  beyond 
Ctesiphon.     Cams  was  not  convinced,  but  he  fell  sick, 
and  his  projects  were  delayed ;  he  was  still  in  his  camp 
near  Ctesiphon,  when  a  terrible  thunderstorm  broke 
over  the  ground  occupied  by  the  Eoman  army.     A 
weird  darkness  was  spread  around,  amid  which  flash 
followed  flash  at  brief  intervals,  and  peal  upon*  peal 
terrified  the  superstitious  soldiery.    Suddenly,  after  the 
most  violent  clap  of  all,  the  cry  arose  that  the  Emperor 
was  dead."*    Some  said  that  his  tent  had  been  stmck  by 


1  Vopisc.  Car,  §  8. 

'  Gibbon,  I.8.C. 

*  Vopisc.  I.8.C. ;  Eutrop.  ix.  18  ,• 
Aurel.  Vict  C<w.  xxxyiii.  Com- 
pare Mob.  Ghor.  Hitt,  Arm,  ii.  76. 


*  See  the  letter  of  the  secretary, 
Julius  Calpurnius,  preserved  by 
Vopiscus  (I.S.C.),  and  translated  by 
Gibbon  (DecUne  and  Fall,  toI.  ii. 
pp.  66-6). 


Ci.T.1      wxn  OP  Tjuuim^a  n.  with  CARtu         ill 

li^itidiig,  ani]  that  his  death  was  owing  to  thli  cause ; 
ci^ieri  bellevecl  that  he  had  ^mp]^  happened  lo  mo- 
ctunb  to  hb  malady  at  the  exact  moment  of  the  kit 
thunderclap;  a  ihird  theory  mm  that  hm  attc^flaiite 
kmd  taken  advantafi^e  of  tho  gtetiera]  coofumoti  to  ajiaan^ 
Mate  him^  and  that  he  merely  added  another  to  the 
loi^  Ibt  of  Bnman  emperom  murdered  by  those  who 
lioped  lo  profit  by  their  removal.  It  b  not  likely  ilial 
the  problem  of  what  really  causeil  tlie  death  of  Oarus 
Will  CTW  be  lolveii.'  Ttuit  be  died  very  late  in  a-D. 
tfS,  or  within  the  linit  ffirtnight  of  A.0, 284,  b  ecrtain ;' 
mild  it  b  no  les  eertain  that  hb  death  waa  moat  fortu- 
for  Perm,  dure  it  brought  the  war  to  an  end 
it  had  mched  a  point  at  which  any  further  m- 
rould  hare  ben  diiailroujf,  and  gave  the  Per* 
a  bmtUiig-ipaM  durmg  which  they  mighty  at 
ImM  parttally,  recover  from  their  proiUntaoa. 

rpnn  the  death  of  Carui^  the  Romana  at  once  deter^ 
mtnad  oo  tetraai.  It  waa  generally  believed  that 
Th«-  iin[Mriai  t«nt  htn\  ix»eii  *«tni<*k  i)y  hjrhtniiig;  and  it 
wa-  « i»rHlu<i<il  that  thedcTiHioii  of  the  j/(x1h  a;/aiiist  the 
furthir  a'iv:iii<cM»f  i1k»  iiivadint:  anny  had  1xh»u  thereby 
u!.rii>!akal)ly  (h*<  lantl*  The  anny  considered  that  it 
!  .1  i  *i«»tj«-  eiiou^'h,  and  was  anxious  to  return  home; 
•'.♦  fit  1>1«-  Mj^ves-Mir  of  Cant**,  his  sm  Nuinerian,  if  he 
^^,*M-**<il  the  will,  wa,H  at  any  nitt'  without  the  |K)Wer  to 

f»;bb«    •r^m*  U»  brU<»r^  that  iii.  p.  Wl,  rrnte  '. 
r^r-^t     «^     kiWM     br    li|fh tiling'         *  It   wa«i  an    old   UornAn   tuper* 

■         V.    Y     .V^!      Nirbuhr  w«%»-ni  •titi<iri     that    *  pUr«-«    or    prrvnna 

t^'w^T.  ';/httiin»*  hxA  %Mm%00iti%U"ti  •trviik    with    li*rhtninff   wrr»»    lun- 

/^  *mr*9,   1   i     ii;    p    .Hi.'*.    H.  v.).  jruUrly   drT.u***!    t«»    toe   wrath   »»f 

I  ••    <    V«J2.piV^'5  •^'^  *hat  lh#«  wholr      KmVrn  '     ((«lbb<ill,    Tol.    I.    p,     41.'Ji. 

'-  *ri#f  .•  thr  ui^i  m  imp^n<*tnibl«*  Thrrr    m%M    aU)    a    mptoria]    brlirf 

•   i.*!'-^     1  4  tmr*  ikm    '•*  St*  it,  liUn.  that    *  wh«  n     lh«»     pmtorium    wa« 

;    !-••  ■trurk.  it  forvUnliHl  ihr  d»-»trijrti"n 

•**•  <  <:5'/<i. /*/^  Tol    I  p  .TJ4 ;  ..f    th**     aroiT     il*elf*       «\»fbuhr, 

1.^  .  V  cy^rr    \*m   i.  bAapvnr.  tum.  Lfrture;  %uL  lii.  p.  «IOo,  }-«  I.). 


112 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Oh.  V. 


resist  the  wishes  of  the  troops ;  and  the  result  was  that 
the  legions  quitted  the  East  without  further  fighting,^ 
and  without  securing,  by  the  conclusion  of  formal 
terms  of  peace,  any  permanent  advantage  from  their 
victories. 

A  pause  of  two  years  now  occurred,  during  which 
Varahran  had  the  opportunity  of  strengthening  his 
position  while  Eome  was  occupied  by  civil  wars  and 
distracted  between  the  claims  of  pretenders.^  No  great 
use  seems,  however,  to  have  been  made  of  this  interval 
When,  in  a.d.  286,  the  celebrated  Diocletian  deter- 
mined to  resume  the  war  with  Persia,  and,  embracing 
the  cause  of  Tiridates,  son  of  Chosroes,  directed  his 
ejQTorts  to  the  establishment  of  that  prince,  as  a  Eoman 
feudatory,  on  his  father's  throne,  Varahran  found  him- 
self once  more  overmatched,  and  could  offer  no  effec- 
tual resistance.  Armenia  had  now  been  a  province  of 
Persia  for  the  space  of  twenty-six  (or  perhaps  forty- 
six)  years  ;^  but  it  had  in  no  degree  been  conciliated 
or  united  with  the  rest  of  the  empire.  The  people  had 
been  distrusted  and  oppressed;  the  nobles  had  been 
deprived  of  employment;  a  heavy  tribute  had  been 
laid  on  the  land  ;  and  a  religious  revolution  had  been 


^  When  Numerian  ia  credited 
with  Persian  Tictories  (Nemes. 
Cyneget.  71-2),  it  b  on  the  notion 
that,  having  been  associated  by 
Cams,  he  had  part  in  the  successes 
of  A.D.  283.  That  Numerian  re- 
treated upon  the  death  of  his  father 
•without  tempting  fortune  any  fur- 
ther, is  clear  from  Aur.  Vict.  Cte«. 
xxxviiL,  and  Vopiscua,  Numer,  § 

'  During  this  interval  Numerian 
was  killed,  Diocletian  invested 
with  the  purple,  Carinus  defeated 
and  slain,  and  Maximian  associated. 


(Gibbon,  vol.  ii.  pp.  60-66.) 

'  Moses  of  CnorSn^  makes  the 
subjection  of  Armenia  to  Persia 
last  twenty-six  years  {Hist.  Arm. 
ii.  74,  suhfin,).  But  if  he  is  riffht 
in  making  Artaxerxes  the  king 
who  reduced  Armenia,  and  in  stat- 
ing that  Tiridates  regained  the 
throne  in  the  third  year  of  Diocletian 
(^ii.  79),  the  duration  of  the  sub- 
jection must  have  been,  at  least, 
forty-six  years,  since  Artaxerxes 
died  in  a.d.  241,  and  the  third  of 
Diocletian  was  a.d.  286. 


CSi  y*]  REVOLT  or  AEMMU. 

wkHmtly  cflbcteiL'  It  is  not  suqiri&uig  that  when 
tiiiiliii^,  sttppcnteil  by  &  Boman  coj^s  <f utoiA**  ap- 
pcued  upoQ  llie  (kmliefi,  the  whole  populadon  received 
biiit  with  trao^rtfe  of  loyaltr  and  joy.  All  thu  nohlm 
flcieked  to  hb  tiaDdard,  aud  at  otice  ackQOwl(!tl|^  him 
far  thistr  long.*  The  people  everj'where  welcomed  liim 
with  aodmatioiia.  A  tuitivo  princre  of  the  Amadd 
djr&uty  wnied  the  stiAhigt^  of  nil;  and  the  nation 
itadf  with  enthimMk  xeal  into  a  !^truggle  which 
viewed  ai  a  war  of  independence.  It  was  for- 
IfOtim  that  Tiridal«i  waa  in  fact  only  a  pnppet  in  the 
df  the  Boman  irnipcnyr,  and  that,  whatever  the 
of  the  oonu^,  ArmL-ma  would  nenrnui  at  ita 
m  Am  had  been  at  itii  commeneemenL,  a  depcn* 
dm  upsm  a  foreign  power. 

llie  iuooQit  of  Ttridala  at  the  fint  was  audi  la 
ttighi  have  been  expected  from  the  forces  arrayed  in 
hai  bi^otir*  He  defeated  two  Femian  armies  in  the 
Qipai  field,  drove  oat  the  jiarriionB  which  held  the  more 
inip^irt.'int  of  tin*  fortifu*d  towns,  and  Ixvanie  undis- 
;.  .!•'!  ni:f»l**r  of  Anni*nia.*      Ht*  evm  erosM»<l  tlic*  l>or- 

•  :.  '  %*!.:•  h  M^-paralcil  Annenia  fn>ni  iVrsia,  and  ;ianied 
•.jT.ui  vi.^^rn'^on  admilltHl  ri*r>ian  ^Tounti.^  Acconl- 
luj    t"    thr  nalivi*  wriUT>,  his  pergonal  fXploit.s  wore 

•  \T  1  .rdiiuiry  ;  ho  difi*ale<l  singly  a  corps  of  j^iant^, 
.ifi  i  r-'Ul<d  on  foot  a  lar;/i*  dfta<'hnu*nt  monnlid  on 
• ;.  j/r..iiit*  !•     Thr  narrativf  is   hori*,  no  doubt,  lingod 


W  K   <  Wf   li  77.  rbor   lie. 

M  «r«    t:.it»  thi«  f««tiir«>  •»(  th#         *  h!«)wi«l]?  in   AmtHa.     (Ag»- 

.      :\     -  **#^»«vtr  .  T%.^'4'i|*.     M-   rh'-r   ii    '\*,  ad  Jin) 

M  m   <  L  r    ti    7l>  tiM    «Y     Tin<{atr«    ii«(   >,  avutda 

\f  ft&A^tfs^.    U&.      S      si  •      M***      tbc«r  itu|»r\ib%ble  dcUlU. 

I 


114 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  V. 


with  exaggeration ;  but  the  general  result  is  correctly 
stated.  Tiridates,  within  a  year  of  his  invasion,  was 
complete  master  of  the  entire  Armenian  highland,  and 
was  in  a  position  to  carry  his  arms  beyond  his  own 
frontiers. 

Such  seems  to  have  been  the  position  of  things,  when 
Varahran  IE.  suddenly  died,  after  a  reign  of  seventeen 
years,^  a.d.  292.  He  is  generally  said  to  have  left 
behind  him  two  sons,^  Varahran  and  Narsehi,  or  Narses, 
of  whom  the  elder,  Varahran,  was  proclaimed  king. 
This  prince  was  of  an  amiable  temper,  but  apparently 
of  a  weakly  constitution.  He  was  with  difficulty  per- 
suaded to  accept  the  throne,^  and  anticipated  fi-om  the 
first  an  early  demise.'*  No  events  are  assigned  to  his 
short  reign,  which  (according  to  the  best  authorities) 
did  not  exceed  the  length  of  four  months.^    It  is  evi- 


*  Agathiae,  iv.  p.  134,  D ;  Eu- 
tych.  Tol.  i.  p.  887.  Mirkhond 
agrees  {Histoire  des  Sassanides,  p. 
299),  but  notes  that  his  authorities 
Taried.  Malcolm  says  that  some 
of  the  native  writers  allow  him 
only  thirteen  years  {History  of 
Persia^  vol.  i.  p.  103,  note).  Ta- 
bari  gives  him  no  more  than  four ! 
(ChrorUque,  ii.  p.  90). 

'  Tabari  says  (^l.e.c.)  that  Varah- 
ran n.  had  no  son,  but  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  brother  Narses. 
Narses  himself  says  that  he  was 
the  son  of  Sapor  and  grandson  of 
Artaxerxes.  It  is  thought  that  he 
may  have  omitted  his  immediate 
ancestors  as  persons  of  small  ac- 
count (Thomas  in  Num,  Chron.  for 
1872,  p.  113) ;  but  such  omission 
is  very  unusual. 

'  Mirkhond,  p.  300.  A  bas- 
relief  at  Nakhsn-i-Rustam  seems 
to  represent  him  aa  receiving  the 
crown  from  his  mother.  (Ker  Por- 
ter, pL  19.) 


*  The  inaugural  address  of  Va- 
rahran ILL  is  reported  as  follows  : 
'  I  ascend  this  throne  by  right,  as 
the  issue  of  your  kings;  but  the 
sole  end  which  I  propose  to  myself 
in  ruling  is  to  obtain  for  the  people 
who  shall  be  subject  to  me  a 
happy  and  quiet  life.  I  place  all 
my  trust  in  the  goodness  of  God, 
through  whose  help  all  things  may 
end  happily.  If  God  preserves  my 
life,  I  will  conduct  myself  towards 
you  in  such  a  way  that  all  who  hear 
me  spoken  of  will  load  me  with 
blessings.  IfyOn  the  cotUrary,  the 
angel  ofdeatn  comes  and  carries  me 
atoay^  I  hope  that  God  will  not 
forsake  you  or  suflFer  you  to  perish.' 
(Mirkhond,   Hist,    des    Sassanides, 

I.S.C.) 

*  Agathias,  l.s.c. ;  Eutych.  vol.  i. 
p.  395.  So  also  Firdusi  in  the 
Shahrmameh,  Some  Oriental  writers, 
however,  gave  him  a  reign  of  nine 
years.     (Mirkhond,  I.8.C.) 


QltT.l  EEIG5  OF  TAR^iinUK   HL  115 

d^tl  tlmt  he  must  have  been  poytw]es»  to  oifer  aoy 
cfleetUAl  opposition  to  Tindatai,  whose  fortes  eootinuoil 
to  rmirage,  jear  after  year,  the  north- 
wettero  provinceif  of  the  Pemtan  em^ 
pire.*  Had  Tmdjitia  bccu  a  pritme  of 
ml  militaiy  talent^  it  could  acarcely 
hftve  beai  dtflktilt  for  him  to  obtain 
MiU  greater  adrauliigi^.  But  be  wag 
OQitfeEit  with  annual  raidst  which 
left  the  rabitantial  power  of  remia  untouched  He 
allowed  the  occamm  of  the  throne V  being  occupied  by  ii 
wmk  and  inraltd  prince  to  slip  by;  The  ooti9c?querieas 
of  tliif  ne^^eiice  will  appear  in  the  next  chapieft  Ber^ 
wm^  pemuttad  to  ciotpe  ferious  attack  in  her  time  of 
wcaloiaM,  wai  able  shortly  to  tAkc'  the  olmme  and  to 
make  the  Armeuku  prince  rc^gret  hia  iodoleitee  or  want 
of  ambation.  The  mn  of  Cboaroila  became  u  8et!ond 
Itsne  a  fiigittTe;  and  once  more  the  Romant  were 
edad  in  to  lettle  the  aflktm  of  the  East,  We  have 
IX »w  to  tnirc*  xhr  rin*umstanre*<  of  this  stniggle,  and 
:. .  -1j«»w  hnw  Honu*  uikKt  able  leaders  surri'eded 
iri  r«  %•  rrjiri;/  th<'  dt-ft-at  and  captivity  of  Valenan,  and 
lu  iiitii'  tiiiL',  in  Imt  turn,  a  ;/rirV(>u.s  humiliation  ujioii 
}.♦  r  udv«  r-ary. 

*   Afrmtbao^'.  iv    '/,  .V'»  and  ^7. 


I  'i 


116 


THB  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  VI. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Civil  War  of  Narses  and  his  Brother  Hormisdas,  Norses  victonous. 
He  attacks  and  expels  Tiridates,  War  declared  against  him  by  Dio' 
cletian.  First  Campaign  of  Oalerius,  a.d.  297.  Second  Campaign, 
A.D.  298.  Defeat  suffered  by  Norses.  Negotiations.  Condition  of 
Peace,    Abdication  and  Death  of  Norses, 

ZoKARAS,  xii.  31. 

It  appears  that  on  the  death  of  Varahran  III.,  pro- 
bably without  issue,  there  was  a  contention  for  the 
crown  between  two  brothers,^  Narses  and  Hormisdas.^ 
We  are  not  informed  which  of  them  was  the  elder, 
nor  on  what  grounds  they  respectively  rested  their 
claims ;  but  it  seems  that  Narses  was  from  the  first 
preferred  by  the  Persians,  and  that  his  rival  relied 
mainly  for  success  on  the  arms  of  foreign  barbarians. 


^  The  relationship  of  Narses 
to  his  predecessor  is  exceedingly 
douhtful.  He  himself  declares  in 
an  inscription  that  he  was  the  son 
of  Sapor  and  the  grandson  of 
Artaxerxes  (see  above,  p.  114, 
note  ')  ;  and  hb  statement  is  con- 
firmed by  the  Arabian  writer,  Abu 
Obeidah  (Ma9oudi,  torn.  ii.  p.  238), 
and  by  the  Armenian  historian, 
Sepeos.  (See  the  Journal  Asiatique 
for  1866,  p.  149.^  Tabari,  how- 
ever, makes  him  tne  son  of  Varah- 
ran 1.  (Chronique,  tom.  iL  p.  90.) 
So  Ma^oudi  Ttom.  ii.  p.  174). 
Affathias  avoids  the  question  of 
relationship.  Mirkhond  (p.  301) 
and  the  Persian  writers  generally 


say  that  he  was  the  son  of  Varah- 
ran n.  For  my  own  part,  I  should 
incline  to  accept  his  own  statement, 
and  to  suppose  that,  Varahran  III. 
having  died  without  issue,  the 
crown  reverted  to  his  great-great- 
uncle,  a  man  of  years  and  ex- 
perience, who,  however,  was  not 
allowed  to  enjoy  the  throne  with- 
out a  struggle  with  another  prince 
of  the  royal  house,  a  certain  Hor- 
misdas. 

^  This  passage  of  history  rests 
entirely  on  a  single  sentence  in  a 
Latin  writer  of  ncertain  date,  the 
author  of  the  'Panegyric'  quoted 
by  Gibbon  (Decline  and  FcJl,  voL 
iil  p.  81,  note  "). 


Cm  vt}  ixxamos  or  kabses.  117 

WontATil  in  eocouoten  wlierein  Done  but  Persians 
fim^l  GD  either  side,  Uormbdas  mminoned  to  hk  aid 
tlie  bofdes  of  the  nurth  *— -Gelli  from  ihe  shores  of  the 
Cbfpiaiif  Scgrtha  from  the  Osnn  or  the  r^oiu  beyond, 
ftnd  BiBpiaM»  tww  first  tnentioucd  by  a  ckisica]  writer. 
But  the  periknii  attempt  to  settle  a  domestic  struggle 
by  the  swords  of  foreigners  was  not  destined  on  this 
OKMon  U>  {>ni«iper.  Bonniiiltyt  failed  in  his  undmvour 
to  dbtatn  llie  limine ;  and,  aa  we  hi^^  no  niore  of  hiin^ 
wc  may  regard  it  m  probable  that  he  wiui  defeated  atul 
4am.  At  any  rate  Haiwa  wim,  \rithin  a  year  or  two 
of  his  acoesaoo,  m  firmly  settled  in  his  kingdom,  tlitit 
he  was  able  to  turn  his  tbmightii  to  the  external  ufiUir^ 
of  the  empiiie,and  to  engage  in  a  great  war.  AJl  dati- 
(sr  from  internal  dtiKirder  must  haTe  bocQ  pretty 
oviuilj  reoiGrrad  bafora  Naraes  couhl  venture  to 
m  be  did,  the  atrongcrt  of  esddting  msliuiry 


tided  tlie  throne  in  A.D.  292  or  293.  It 
wa*^  at  l«':f*t  iv*  ('urly  as  A.D.  200  tliat  he  challeiifrtHl 
Il"iiif  to  ail  eiiroiiiitiT  hv  atlackin;j  in  forre  the  vassiil 
!].or*:ir«  li  whom  htr  anus  had  e^tabh-shcnl  in  AriiuMiia.'- 
Tirvi  it*-*  ha<K  it  is  rvideiit,  (loiiu  much  ti)  provoke  l\w 
u:U'  k    l»y    hi^  <oiiHUint    raids  into  Persian   lerritor}',^ 

■  I*M4  lVr»*»  i]»*umque  rr>>r»*ni  till    lh#»    ninth    crntun*    A.i>.        If, 

^.i*  .'..  ••w  t  .•   .1  Ku»*i«.  ri  (irlU*,  howeTrr.  thrv  an*  iniende*!  in  Kick. 

p»t.!  f:«'»f  «»Mi.i-.'     (/'cm^y.   I'rt.  iixTiii.  *.*,  a.'mii.  1  (a*  (f«Mieniu« 

^    i:         lb*  *trlU  arr  w^ll  idrntj-  miui  IVan  StAnl* y  aiyur ).  ihey  may 

1«:  f^f  «»itk»<i  w.th  th.»  inbabttant*  br  mrmni  al*c>  in  tbr  prv«(<nt  pa»- 

f    *'t.i^MXi     tb*     <»-.»•     '(     raxlier  aap*. 

wr.lMr%        Ih*-    S«r>  a-    <  >«f»« »    arr  *   Sc«    (*hnti>n,    /'.   /?.    Tul.    i.   p. 

.•^*    .1'#-;:t    **<y.L«-       \U*'y    mar  'MO,  wherr  it   ui  pp»>rd  that   the 

:»w   <iw»,i     <i   iLf  Oiu«.  or   p**-  ^rtt  ratupai^  <>f  (ialrriui  waa  a« 

.  •    ^  .-.     V*^.?.*!.  ••-*;.       Th«»    ICuMi  r«flT  a#  A  l».  lie      If  •»>.  tbi*  mo?r- 

.«.    .        ti    ih'  r   :-AJii'^.   im>  •  lku»-  n*riiiii  which  i'P»%nkr<l  It  tnu»t  haTr 

..•.   •        t.:   It    u..»X    br    aiimittrd  Ullrti.  at  tbr  Utc«t,  in  A.D.  lIMt. 

'%.m'  wr  L»%9    *b»rw.«^  Do  Di«'ntMfi  '       *  ivr  abuTi*.  p.  IK*. 

f    'i^m    It    l^   cia«McaJ    wnt»ff« ' 


/ 


118 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  VL 


which  were  sometimes  carried  even  to  the  south  of 
Ctesiphon.^    He  was  probably  surprised  by  the  sudden 


HBAD  ov  KAB8BS  (after  Flandin). 

march  and  vigorous  assault  of  an  enemy  whom  he  had 
learned  to  despise;  and,  feeling  himself  unable  to  orga- 
nise an  effectual  resistance,  he  had  recourse  to  flight, 
gave  up  Armenia  to  the  Persians,^  and  for  a  second 
time  placed  himself  under  the  protection  of  the  Eoman 
emperor.  The  monarch  who  held  this  proud  position 
was  still  Diocletian,  the  greatest  emperor  that  had 
occupied  the  Boman  throne  since  Trajan,  and  the 
prince  to  whom  Tiridates  was  indebted  for  his  restora- 
tion to  his  kingdom.  It  was  impossible  that  Diocletian 
should  submit  to  the  aflfront  put  upon  him  without  an 


^  Mo8.  Chor.  ii  79,  ad  Jin. : 
'Etiam  ultra  Cteuphontem  iacur- 
Bionee  fecit/ 


'  Amm.  Marc,  xxiii.  5.  Com- 
pare the  treatise  De  Morte  Perse- 
cutontm,  §  9. 


Oil  ti]         wab  or  5abs&s  wmi  home.  119 


eflbft  to  avenge  it.   Hit  own  pow4^  rested,  to 

m  gre&t  meustine^  on  im  mitttajy  |)raitjgo;  and  the 
mpuniihed  in§cili!Dre  of  a  foreigB  king  woub!  Imve 
cDclangerwi  on  auibority  not  very  fimily  cmui- 
Tbe  ptisiUoEi  of  Diodt^tiaa  compelled  him  to 
dedanD  wmrigaini^  Narse»^  in  the  jenr  A.P.  296,  and  to 
addreai  himAc4f  to  a  «iruggle  of  whidi  he  ia  not  likely 
to  have  mbiaooceived  the  impciitance.  It  might  Imve 
bem  cxpociisd  that  he  winild  luive  undertakeu  the  con- 
duct  ijf  tl)e  war  in  pen^cto ;  but  the  internal  condiuon 
of  tlt«  empire  wia  far  from  fati^fnctory,  and  the  chkf of 
iIm  Slaie  feetm  to  have  felt  t]mt  he  could  aoi  cohto* 
wiealij  quit  hif  dotnimuw  to  engage  in  war  beyood 
kit  borderi.  He  therefore  oommitied  the  tiiak  of  re* 
ttwtatifig  liridjitiiii  and  punti»tiing  Natives  to  bk  fiivouiiie 
nd  aao*iti-)jiw,  GaleriuB/  wlule  be  himself  took  up  a 
pQgtekm  withiu  the  liiniu  of  tbo  eiis{iire/  which  at  unce 
raaUeil  htm  lo  oveimwe  hin  domet^c  advemimst  and 
III  ioppcirt  and  amatmmm  ht»  lieutenant, 

Tlw  fir«t  attc»mpb*  of  Galerius  were  unfortunate. 
r*uiniii«'ii<^l  ••luicitiily  from  the  I)anulx»  to  the  Eu- 
jifir.iN--,  aiii  plarc'd  at  the  head  of  an  anny  compoik^'d 
<l.i»  tly  mI*  ilh'  levi<»s  of  A>ia,  ill-di^cipliiieil,  and  un- 
a  '.;*t.!r«d  w.tli  thtir  ronnnandiT,  he  had  lo  meet  an 
.1  :%♦:*. «ry  of  whom  he  knew  little  or  nothing,  in  a 
r»v  "ti  tije  ehiirart4T  of  whieh  was  advern^*  to  his  own 
tro^'ji*  an<i  f.ivoiiniMe  to  th<>?*e  of  the  enemy.  Nan*e^ 
f.  I  :  rivad*-*!  the  lioinan  province  of  MeM»[K>tiimiit,  had 
;-:..:r.i!Ml  t«>  the  Khalnmr,  and  wan  threatening  to 
«r'—    Ui*     Kuphrait-s    into    Syria.*     (lalerius    had    no 


V.fl      Virt.     r  V««r      5     .Tl*  ;  Vu?       l«.r.);     then      at     .\ntioch 

A  rA/     1    .      '1  <l^r»«nt-    /V  MiTt^  l>tttrr.  Vkc). 

•    Vr^-m     M%rr.    iim     .% .  Z^mAi.  *   1^  tiint.    /V   MitrU   JVrarruti>r 

.%<        *.«alrf.    II    ?4  .    kr,  ^  \* ,    Aurrl.    Vict»r.  /Ar    CtfmrUms. 

'   >  .r«t    At    AkiftftdnA   tAurtl.  S  ^'*     iCuDATM  mAkr§  him  actuAll} 


1 


120 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  VI. 


choice  but  to  encounter  him  on  the  ground  which  he 
had  chosen.  Now,  though  Western  Mesopotamia  is  ill- 
described  as  '  a  smooth  and  barren  surface  of  sandy 
desert,  without  a  hillock,  without  a  tree,  and  without  a 
spring  of  fresh  water,'  ^  it  is  undoubtedly  an  open 
country,  possessing  numerous  plains,  where,  in  a  battle, 
the  advantage  of  numbers  is  likely  to  be  felt,  and 
where  there  is  abundant  room  for  the  evolutions  of 
cavalry.  The  Persians,  Uke  their  predecessors  the 
Parthians,  were  especially  strong  in  horse;  and  the 
host  which  Narses  had  brought  into  the  field  greatly 
outnumbered  the  troops  which  Diocletian  had  placed 
at  the  disposal  of  Galerius.  Yet  Galerius  took  the 
offensive.  Fighting  under  the  eye  of  a  somewhat  stern 
master,  he  was  scarcely  free  to  choose  his  plan  of 
campaign.  Diocletian  expected  him  to  drive  the  Per- 
sians from  Mesopotamia,^  and  he  was  therefore  bound 
to  make  the  attempt.  He  accordingly  sought  out  his 
adversary  in  this  region,  and  engaged  him  in  three 
great  battles.^  The  first  and  second  appear  to  have 
been  indecisive ;  but  in  the  third  the  Eoman  gene- 
ral suffered  a  complete  defeat.*  The  catastrophe  of 
Crassus  was  repeated  almost  upon  the  same  battle- 
field, and  probably  almost  by  the  same  means.^    But, 


inyade    Syria   (rov  Hapaov  Tchvi* 

TovTov   rort    rriv  Svpiav   Xfji^opror, 

xii.  31). 

*  See  Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall, 
ch.  xiii.  (vol.  ii.  p.  82).  On  the  real 
character  of  the  region  Bee  the  Au- 
thor's Sixth  Monarchy,  pp.  162, 163. 

*  Victor  expresses  tne  commis- 
sion of  Galerius  as  follows :  *  Pro- 
vincia  credita  Maximiano  Csesari, 
uti  relictisfinihus  in  Mesopotamiam 
jproffrederetury  ad  arcendos  rersarum 
impetus.'     (l.s.c.) 

'  Oros.  vii.  25:   *  Cum  duobus 


jam  prseliis  adversus  Narseum  con- 
flixisset,  tertio  inter  Callinicum  et 
Carras  conprressus  et  victus,  amissis 
copiis,  ad  IMocletianum  refugrit. 

*  Aurel.  Vict  Cas.  §  39 ;  Zonar. 
l.s.c. ;  Eutrop.  ix.  24 ;  Julian. 
Paneg.  Cotistant.  p.  18,  A. 

*  Gibbon's  description  of  the 
battle  (1.8. c.)  is  wholly  imaginary, 
no  classical  writer  having  left  us 
any  account  of  it.  He  transfers 
to  the  conflict  between  Galerius 
and  Narses  all  that  Plutarch  and 
Dio  relate  of  Crassus  and  Surenas. 


Cm.Tt]  UfS  TfCTOET  ill  III    "  "^^^M  12! 

pMiOPi%,  Otkrioi  wauH  more  fortunate  tbao  his  prede- 
etmat.  He  cittped  from  ibc  <^»age,  and,  recnmiiig 
the  Eufilmitas  rtjoiticd  hb  father^m-law  iu  Byria.  A 
eoojcctia^  not  altogether  (If-*titnti!  of  probability/ 
makm  Ttridiiltt  shajre  h^Ah  ilw  rahimity  and  the  good 
Ibrtune  of  the  Boman  Oiesar.  like  GaleritiB^  bo  escaped 
firifB  the  baltlt^fietd,  and  reacht^I  t!it'  bonks  of  the 
Eupliralea.  But  his  hoiBO,  win  h  h^irl  n^ceived  a 
wtitind,  ooald  not  be  inifAed  i*-  jr-  die  river  In 
tlw  emagency  the  Annenian  pnace  diBinounted,  and^ 
flTEDed  05  He  wii5t  p1uti^<d  into  the  9tn!^ni.  Tlie  rivi!r 
HM  both  wide  and  dwp  ;  llie  eurreni  was  rapid ;  but 
ihfthttrdy  ailventun^,  inured  to  dangifr  and  accuftomud 
In  nwy  athk'tlc  esad«,fwtm  wtob  and  retiched  the 

ThWi  viiile  tlM  tank  and  file  perished  ignomimotialy, 
ilie  two  penmiuigea  of  moft  iniporUiuce  on  the  Bamia 
Mm  were  oiTed.  6aleriy»  hostcnod  towaidii  Antjoch, 
10  rrjotn  hit  eolk*gue  and  i^overeiffn.  The  latter 
^-ame  out  to  inert  him,  but,  instead  of  confrratulatinfr 
t'Ain  «•!!  Ill"*  i-M-ap^s  assumed  the  air  of  an  oflended  nias- 
:•  r.  .iri«l.  (leilinwi;j  to  s|x-ak  to  him  or  to  stop  his  chariot, 
!'»r««-i  the  ('a*«<ir  to  lolluw  him  on  f<H)t  for  nearly 
a  in  1«-  Uton*  he  would  con(h»s<-end  to  receive  his 
f*xpLun:it:«»n«»  and  a|)ohH^nes  for  defejit.'  The  disgra(*e 
\»:f  k**'  fily  tVIt,  and  wils  ultimately  revenged  u[M»n  the 
]'r,u*i'  wliM  luui  rontrived  it.    l>ut,  at  the  time,  its  main 


T\,*  it  •<mrr*>lT  an  allowahle  modr  ftoun^l  hifttonml  critiritm. 

li.  Lr»_-.«/»rr.r)ir  l'»  th:i  <>rc»*i'n  "   Kutf'p.     1  *.«•. ;     Aiiim.     \lw. 

c.    *i*«':>'»    rrimir^    of    TindaU^  xir.    11.       Th"    '  nJil^    alnjo«t  '    of 

•  '   M  •*••  o^  <  h  rrn« .  (u>d  AttA4  h«-<l  AmtiiiAiiuii  bi't  •iu<^  *  iN«\rnil  aiil<*«* 

•-•   t  rs.  '^    •  drf^At  of  f  ttrus  bt  lh#»  in    rulmpiu*,   Kmiun   {^    m'^n,    and 

.?    .-»«t    Li*«</ruUi    d  -^    ixH    p^T-  lrA^i>«.«  '     in    TllI«*ni(»Ot     {Iltst.     dra 

1*^     ll^.»€9tA    Xhm     UmiU     of      A  I'.'mf'frnartf  u.  p.  37). 


r 


122 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  VI. 


effect  doubtless  was  to  awake  in  the  young  Caesar 
the  strongest  desire  of  retrieving  his  honour,  and 
wiping  out  the  memory  of  his  great  reverse  by  a 
yet  more  signal  victory.  Galerius  did  not  cease 
through  the  winter  of  a.d.  297  to  importune  his  father- 
in-law  for  an  opportunity  of  redeeming  the  past  and 
recovering  his  lost  laurels. 

The  emperor,  having  sufficiently  indulged  his  resent- 
ment, acceded  to  the  wishes  of  his  favourite.  Gulerius 
was  continued  in  his  command.  A  new  army  was 
collected  during  the  winter,  to  replace  that  which  had 
been  lost;  and  the  greatest  care  was  taken  that  its 
material  should  be  of  good  quality,  and  that  it  should 
be  employed  where  it  had  the  best  chance  of  success. 
The  veterans  of  Illyria  and  Moesia  constituted  the 
flower  of  the  force  now  enrolled  ;^  and  it  was  further 
strengthened  by  the  addition  of  a  body  of  Gothic  auxi- 
haries.^  It  was  determined,  moreover,  that  the  attack 
should  this  time  be  made  on  the  side  of  Armenia, 
where  it  was  felt  that  the  Eomans  would  have  the 
double  advantage  of  a  friendly  country,  and  of  one  far 
more  favourable  for  the  movements  of  infantry  than 
for  those  of  an  army  whose  strength  lay  in  its  horse.^ 
The  number  of  the  troops  employed  was  still  small. 
Galerius  entered  Armenia  at  the  head  of  only  25,000 
men  ;^  but  they  were  a  picked  force,  and  they  might 
be  augmented,  almost  to  any  extent,  by  the  national 
militia  of  the  Armenians.  He  was  now,  moreover,  as 
cautious  as  he  had  previously  been  rash  ;  he  advanced 
slowly,   feehng  his  way;   he  even  personally  made 


^  Oro8.  I.8.C. :  '  Per  Ulyricum  et 
McBsiam  undique  copias  contraxit.' 

^  Jornandes,  De  Gothorum  rebus 
gestis,  c.  21. 


»  Aurel.  Victor,  Ctss,  §  39 :  '  Per 
Armeniam  in  hostes  contendit,  quae 
sola,  seu  facilior,  yincendi  via  est* 

*  Festus,  §  26. 


C^  Vl]  OALSmUS   DLKEATS   NAESi^. 

rerooaiiftHificj^a^  oLtximpomed  by  ontj  one  or  two 
botmwo,  ttudt  uti4er  the  slieller  of  a  ilag  of  truce^ 
explorad  tlie  posilioa  of  hii  adveiBaij.^  Narses  found 
him»*ff  o%en»atched  alike  in  art  and  in  force.  He 
ttOowed  himielf  to  be  mirpri^  in  hi.s  canip  by  hxs 
miemj^^  and  suffered  a  defeat  by  which  he 
than  loil  all  tlie  fhilta  of  his  former  victory. 
lloal  of  bis  army  was  destroyed  ;  he  himself  received 
a  womid/  and  with  difficulty  escaped  by  a  haity  lUgbt. 
Oali^us  piinitied^  and,  though  be  did  not  snored  in 
Iftki^g  tiii  ii]0tiait:h  himself,  made  prize  of  bin  wives, 
Ui  iBtGiii  and  a  number  of  \m  children/  beiades 
e^tnring  bis  military  ches^t  He  obo  tuok  many  of 
dm  vtoA  illu^riuus  Persians  prisoneti.^  How  far  he 
loOcwed  b^  Oyiog  adverwry  is  uncertain  ;^  but  it  19 
geapoe^  probahb  that  he  proceeded  much  south wiutl 
of  tte  Anoenian  froaiier.  He  ba«l  lo  n^nstate  Tin- 
daks  in  bb  dominion!!,  to  recover  Eutfteni  Me9N>po* 
tamta,  and  to  hy  his  laurels  at  the  feel  uf  bii  eoUeague 
and  III  i^tiT.  It  ^Honis  probabli*  that  having  driven 
NarM-  lV'»ni  Annrnia,  and  li-ft  Tiridatcs  there  to  ad- 
ii^in.-i*  r  llu-  (/ovi-rnnienL,  hi*  lia>tcncd  to  njoin  Diocle- 
iLari  Infort*  att4  inplinji  any  further  ciuhiuoIs. 

Tl«'  rrp-ian  monarch,  on  his  .side,  having  recovered 
iz^'::.  }.>  Wound,"  which  <H)uld  have  l>een  l)Ut  >hght,  set 

>«?>*«.    /?*y.   pL    li»,  A.     ('<»fn-  •  Zonanwi    make«     him     pursue 

^»   («a(uiu  l.Ac.  atxl   Kutnipiu*,  Niii><*a    'into    the   inn<*r    parU  of 

ii    -'*  iN'rtia'  (u»^pi  r^^  tt/or«p<H   ni«*«»«- 

*  }  m^r^A,  I  •.f.  rotnnm*  Amm.  *X  K  and  Kutmpiuj  n^^aki  of 
War-  iiu.  4  '  Sub  Ma&iniiano  N«nN««  an  b«*tA]iin^  bimM*lf  to  the 
<  9ti^*^  -«b!4k>  rr-^i*  VrrtikTum  di*  rvui(»t»*0t  •(•litudr^  uf  bis  kin^om 
T9^  (ix.    'J'n.      nut   it   mar    be   quiw- 

*  A  earw.  tu   •'^1  tionini  wbetbrr  the  defeated  tnon- 

*  lUi  <'  'OifMir*  (Uitrtip.  ix.  arrh  «*vrr  H*<^  further  than  Media, 
*•      <*r«L  tr;    •.*/.  wh»Tt«  wr   tind   him  whrn   an   am- 

*  «fCi«  i*  <)'aaaiplunmaa    iVr-     \m»t^tu\'*r  in  •««nt  t**  hiui  br  l>iucl(*« 
aftr.«.    a  ^AiittiD    abdai.it.'      Or\«.     titm  ( IVt.  Patric.  Fr.  14).' 
.A^  /  ^  Zooarma,  La.c 


r 


124 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHt. 


[Ch.  VL 


himself  to  collect  another  army,  but  at  the  same  time 
sent  an  ambassador  to  the  camp  of  Galerius,  requesting 
to  know  the  terms  on  which  Eome  would  consent  to 
make  peace.  A  writer  of  good  authority  ^  has  left  us 
an  account  of  the  interview  which  followed  between 
the  envoy  of  the  Persian  monarch  and  the  victorious 
Roman.  Apharban  (so  was  the  envoy  named)  opened 
the  negotiations  with  the  following  speech  '^ : — 

*  The  whole  human  race  knows,'  he  said,  '  that  the 
Eoman  and  Persian  kingdoms  resemble  two  great  lumi- 
naries, and  that,  like  a  man's  two  eyes,  they  ought 
mutually  to  adorn  and  illustrate  each  other,  and  not  in 
the  extremity  of  their  wrath  to  seek  rather  each  other's 
destruction.  So  to  act  is  not  to  act  manfully,  but  is 
indicative  rather  of  levity  and  weakness ;  for  it  is  to 
suppose  that  our  inferiors  can  never  be  of  any  service 
to  us,  and  that  therefore  we  had  better  get  rid  of  them. 
Narses,  more6ver,  ought  not  to  be  accounted  a  weaker 
prince  than  other  Persian  kings ;  thou  hast  indeed  con- 
quered him,  but  then  thou  surpassest  all  other  monarchs ; 
and  thus  Narses  has  of  course  been  worsted  by  thee, 
though  he  is  no  whit  inferior  in  merit  to  the  best  of  his 
ancestors.  The  orders  which  my  master  has  given  me 
are  to  entrust  all  the  rights  of  Persia  to  the  clemency 
of  Eome ;  and  I  therefore  do  not  even  bring  with  me 
any  conditions  of  peace,  since  it  is  for  the  emperor  to 
determine  everything.     I  have  only  to  pray,  on  my 


*  Petrus  Patriciufl.  Although 
this  author  did  not  write  till  to- 
wards the  close  of  the  sixth  cen- 
tury, he  is  generally  allowed  by 
historical  critics  to  be  among  the 
best  authorities  even  for  the  events 
of  three  centuries  previously.  (See 
Gibbon,  Decline  and  FaU,  ch.  xiii. 
vol.  ii.  p.  84,  note  '*;  C.  Miiller, 
JFV.  Hist.   Or.  vol.  iv.  pp.  181-4  j 


Niebuhr,  Preface  to  the  Bonn 
edition  of  the  Excerpta  de  Leffo^ 
tionibua.) 

^  I  have  been  content  to  translate 
Patricius.  Gibbon,  by  recasting 
the  entire  oration  and  changing 
the  position  of  aU  its  parts,  pro- 
duces a  fine  result ;  but  I  have  not 
felt  at  liberty  to  work  up  the 
I  ancient  materials  after  his  fashion. 


Ol  rtj  nBSlMM  MMBimr  to  OALEBttS.  125 


■^i  bchftlf,  for  the  tostontioii  of  liii  wired  and  m^a 
diildnai ;  if  be  Fiscclv^  tfaem  ftl  jcnir  haads,  hu  will  be 
Cor  ercr  boboldmi  to  fom  and  will  be  bettur  pleased 
tbftn  if  be  mc&9€fei  tbem  by  fi>rce  uf  armn.  Evea  qow 
my  maater  eammtsuffirieutly  Uuuik  you  fur  cba  kind 
treaimeiil  which  he  hears  yuu  ha%^  irouchsafed  them,  m 
diai  JOQ  have  oflervd  them  no  insult^  but  havx*  behavtHl 
iopwmrdtf  them  aa  thuitgh  on  the  pcnnt  of  giriug  tht^m 
hmzk  to  tlidr  kith  and  kin.  Ue  seen  hereui  tliat  you 
bear  in  mind  the  changes  of  furtync  nud  the  imtabillty 
of  all  biinian  affiura,' 

At  tJita  point  6aleriu9,  who  had  lislened  with  impa- 
liaiaa  to  the  long  hamnguift  buM  in  with  a  niuvemeni 
of  Mlger  ibal  ebciok  his  whole  fnyne— *  What  F  iKi  tlie 
FloiaaH  dare  to  mmind  lu  of  the  vici-^jtitudi^  of  fcmane^ 
m  ibot^  Wf!  amid  fofgei  how  ihetf  betuive  when  vii!- 
lorj  inctinoa  to  timmt  U  it  not  their  wont  to  punh 
dmr  adrantage  to  the  uttermoRtand  prat^aji  heti\ilyia 
nay  ba  on  the  unforturuite?^  How  charmingly  tbry 
•liow.^1  tlie  nuKlcratioii  that  becorni***  a  victor  in  Vale- 
r.^ii  •  tiiur!  Tiny  vaiKiui.HhcMl  Iiiin  l»y  fraud;  they  kc|)t 
fj!n  .1  [»n-»iHr  to  mlvaintMl  old  a;je;  tluy  let  Iiiiii  diu  in 
'li-:.«.  ."ur  :  and  lluii,  wIh-ii  In*  \va>  (K»ad,  llh*y  strippi^d 
<  ::  i  1-  •kill,  and  with  dialMiIicai  inj/tMiuity  niadi*  of  a 
j».  !i»ii.ii>l«-  human  Ixnly  an   iin[Hri>hal>Ii'  nionunicnl   of 

.r  *hain«v*  Vrnly,  it*  \vi'  follow  ihi**  cnvcjy's  advice, 
jr,  !  I""k  to  iIh-  rhanjjt*?*  of  human  all'airs,  wi*  .shall  not 
!•  iijiv.^l  l«»  flf*  mriK  y,  i)ut  to  aiijirr,  wIhm  wr  con^^idiT 
:••  j*,i-l  « oiidin  t  of  ihi'  rfP»ians.  It  pity  Im*  ?*hown 
•.•'in,  if  th«  :r  rf<jur>t/»  Im*  ;jranliMl,  it  will  not  !h»  for 
^;  a!  tii«y  iuivr  ur;joL  l>ul  U*c;iU'm'  it  in  a  princiiilc  of 

N  'jf  •Jk*  •^*--'.r>»'  b*T^  if  aiT  •■•  a  h  r«-hl<n  k  ;  iio<l  rrmark  th»l 
c^ ««»  r.  *^>  U%Urm.  >r  \*  thf*  rtii>  Tb*<t)4yii)^  la  (lifttinrtl^  made  tub- 
y^   f  :;d«c:    i  \  A«cr.AXi  \ij   bit  capt<>r      »^jurut  to  hu  (i«c«A#». 


1 


i 


126 


THE  SEVENTH   MONABCHY. 


[Ch.  VI. 


action  with  us — a  principle  handed  down  to  us  from 
our  ancestors — "-to  spare  the  humble  and  chastise  the 
proud."  '  Apharban,  therefore,  was  dismissed  with  no 
definite  answer  to  his  question,  what  terms  of  peace 
Eome  would  require ;  but  he  was  told  to  assure  his 
master  that  Eome's  clemency  equalled  her  valour,  and 
that  it  would  not  be  long  before  he  would  receive  a 
Eoman  envoy  authorised  to  signify  the  Imperial  plea- 
sure, and  to  conclude  a  treaty  with  him. 

Having  held  this  interview  with  Apharban,  Galerius 
hastened  to  meet  and  consult  his  colleague.^  Diocle- 
tian had  remained  in  Syria,  at  the  head  of  an  army  of 
observation,^  while  Galerius  penetrated  into  Armenia 
and  engaged  the  forces  of  Persia.  When  he  heard  of 
his  son-in-law's  great  victory,  he  crossed  the  Euphrates, 
and  advancing  through  Western  Mesopotamia,  from 
which  the  Persians  probably  retired,  took  up  his  resi- 
dence at  Nisibis,^  now  the  chief  town  of  these  parts.  It 
is  perhaps  true  that  his  object  was  '  to  moderate,  by 
his  presence  and  counsels,  the  pride  of  Galerius.'  *  That 
prince  was  bold  to  rashness,  and  nourished  an  excessive 
ambition.  He  is  said  to  have  at  this  time  entertained 
a  design  of  grasping  at  the  conquest  of  the  East,  and  to 
have  even  proposed  to  himself  to  reduce  the  Persian 
Empire  into  the  form  of  a  Eoman  province.^  But  the 
views  of  Diocletian  were  humbler  and  more  prudent. 
He  held  to  the  opinion  of  Augustus  and  Hadrian,  that 


'  Gibbon  (l.s.c.)  has  incorrectly 
placed  the  embassy  of  Apharban 
after  the  meeting  ot  Galerius  with 
Diocletian  at  Nisibis,  and  has  made 
both  monarchs  present  at  the  inter- 
view. De  Champagny  has  seen 
the  true  order  of  the  events  (CSsara 
du  3»«  Sihcle,  tom.  iil  pp.  304-6). 

*  Eutrop.  ix.  26  J   Julian,  Oral, 


L  p.  18,  A. 
»  Pet.  Patric.  Fr.  14. 

*  Gibbon,  ch.  xiii.  (vol.  ii.  p.  84). 

*  Aurel.  Vict  l.s.c. :  *Ad^o  vic- 
tor [Galerius  erat],  ut,  ni  Valerius, 
cujus  nutu  omnia  gerebantur,  in- 
certum  qua  causa,  abnuisset,  Ro- 
mani  fasces  in  provinciam  novam 
ferrentur.' 


caYL]  mut  ooHficrrs  to  peace.  127 


did  cmi  Qced  any  enlargement  of  her  Itirrilnry, 
mid  Uml  the  abMirpdcm  of  the  East  was  ei[K}ckUy  un- 

ible.  When  he  and  his  soti^ln-law  mft  and  inter- 
idw»  at  Ifusibii^  the  viewa  u(  the  elder  rnler 
Mtnmlly  prevAited ;  and  it  waa  reiohad  to  offer  to  the 
Fenutii  tolentble  iermn  of  peare.  A  civilian  of  import- 
ance,^ Scoriuii  Frobitflv  was  selected  for  the  delicate  ofBee 
of  enToTt  and  wm  eentt  with  a  Inib  of  atlendanta,  into 
Hir^lia,  where  Kar»e«  had  fixed  his  hcad-quartem.  We 
are  toU  timi  the  Fenmn  monarch  received  him  with  all 
bddoan  hut,  uodi*r  pretence  of  alkiwing  him  to  rest  and 
I  tiimadf  after  his  long  joiiroeT,  deferred  hia  audi- 

fimn  day  to  day;  while  he  emjiioytHl  the  time thua 
in  csoUecting  from  vanoiia  qiiaitera  such  a  num* 
ber  of  detachments  and  garrtiiom  as  might  ocmtflituta  a 
nipectable  army.  He  had  no  intention  of  rcnewitig  the 
wmr,  but  he  knew  the  weight  which  military  prepniutbn 
enr  lendi  la  the  rvpiTeientalitini  of  diplomacy*  Accord- 
kfly^  it  waa  not  until  he  hod  br>iu|jht  tinder  the  notice 
of  >i<'iiriu-  a  fop-**  of  no  inconsidcniMe  j^izo  that  he  at 
Lt-t  :i'i!iiiti4il  hiin  to  an  iiitrnitw.  The  Roman  anibas^- 
*.i'i«»r  wa-  intni<hi«*i'<l  into  an  iinur  chainlxT  of  the 
n  y:il  jwilair  in  Mtdiiu,^  when*  he  f(»nnd  only  the  kinir 
a: 'i  {]\i*f'  «»iher>-  A|)harl)an,  the  envoy  M'nt  toOalerius, 
Ar«  iia[*- 1*-*,  th«*  raplain  of  the  ^'uard,  and  liarsii!H»i>*us, 
:!' .  'j'^M'TiiitT  «»f  a  province  on  the  Armenian  frontier.' 
II*  w:i-  a*k«-<l  to  unfold  the  jjartieulan*  of  his  messiige, 
.1!.  i  viv  what  \v«  re  the  tenn-*  oil  which  Home  would 
:   -ik.     jMa«iv      Sicoriu**  roniphe<l.     'I'he  ern|)en)rsj,   he 


r*l-n    ;*•     •'  •r   ,     rail*     him  j»ru<li*.  which  rannol  br  idpfitififtl. 

•  ^.f.-*    •  4    #.-,,    a    WijrX    o(        *   I'AtnritM  calU  him    *ir)>rm<»r 
^^r^'^j    / -uu  "f     Stiuiufii.'       (tibUm     uifntit)*** 

*  I.     .  (    .  »V.  ••..*»»    ia«i^(  art .  Stiinuni    with    Srnia,  a    tniA*t  rtuti 
'%     Vmtnr     i*c  I       Tb*    paUcf  of  \I  >unt  Armrmt  ( ylnvam.  <##<iyrftpA. 


{ 


128 


THE  SEVENTH   MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  VL 


said,  required  five  things : — (i.)  The  cession  to  Eome 
of  five  provinces  beyond  the  river  Tigris,  which  are 
given  by  one  writer  ^  as  Intilene,  Sophene,  Arzanene, 
Carduene,  and  Zabdicene ;  by  another  ^  as  Arzanene, 
Moxoene,  Zabdicene,  Eehimene,  and  Corduene ;  (ii.) 
the  recognition  of  the  Tigris  as  the  general  boundary 
between  the  two  empires;  (iii.)  the  extension  o/ Arme- 
nia to  the  fortress  of  Zintha,  in  Media  ;  (iv.)  the  relin- 
quishment by  Persia  to  Eome  of  her  protectorate  over 
Iberia,  including  the  right  of  giving  investiture  to  the 
Iberian  kings;  and  (v.)  the  recognition  of  Nisibis  as 
the  place  at  which  alone  commercial  dealings  could 
take  place  between  the  two  nations. 

It  would  seem  that  the  Persians  were  surprised  at 
the  moderation  of  these  demands.  Their  exact  value 
and  force  will  require  some  discussion ;  but  at  any  rate 
it  is  clear  that,  under  the  circumstances,  they  were  not 
felt  to  be  excessive.  Narses  did  not  dispute  any  of 
them  except  the  last ;  and  it  seems  to  have  been  rather 
because  he  did  not  wish  it  to  be  said  that  he  had 
yielded  everything,  than  because  the  condition  was  really 
veiy  onerous,  that  he  made  objection  in  this  instance.^ 
Sicorius  was  fortunately  at  liberty  to  yield  the  point. 
He  at  once  withdrew  the  fifth  article  of  the  treaty,  and, 
the  other  four  being  accepted,  a  formal  peace  was  con- 
cluded between  the  two  nations. 

To  understand  the  real  character  of  the  peace  now 
made,  and  to  appreciate  properly  the  relations  thereby 
established  between  Eome  and  Persia,  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  examine  at  some  length  the  several  conditions 


*  Patricius,  1.8.C 

*  Ammianus  Marcellinus,  xxv.  7. 
Gibbon  has  strangely  intermixed 
the  statements  of  the  two  writers, 
ascribing  the  mention  of  Intilene 


to  AmmionuSy  and  that  of  Rehi- 
mene  to  Patricius  (vol.  ii.  p.  87, 
note  '•),  which   is  the  reverse  of 
the  truth. 
»  Pet  Patric.  Fr.  14. 


THE  coyoinoxB  of  the  peacb. 


of  iliij  treaty^  uid  to  »ee  exactly  what  wiis  imported  bj 
each  erf  them.  IliOTe  is  jcarcely  oue  out  of  the  whob 
number  ihat  carritss  iu  meaniog  plfiiulj  upou  it;»  face ; 
and  oil  the  mom  important  very  variauH  iuii-Tfiretiitioiii 
\mr^  beea  put,  !»o  tlmt  a  diMruasion  and  ^.*ttletiiuut  of 
aome  rmher  iutricau?  poinu  b  here  necessary. 

ft  J)  TbeiB  b  a  ooasklenible  iHflerence  of  opiujod  lui  to 
the  ire  pnmncQi  cedod  to  Home  by  the  ftmt  artide  of 
the  treaty^  aa  to  tlidr  pomtioti  and  extent,  and  come- 
^loilly  aa  to  their  tmportAntre.  By  iome  they  are  put 
on  the  right,^  by  olbcrB  on  the  left,  luiiik  of  the  Tigris; 
wliila  of  thoto  n'ho  amgn  them  llii'^  latter  pmitba 
•one  pbM  Ibem  in  a  duster  about  the  sourcci  of  the 
itvtf,^  while  othcn  extend  them  very  murb  further  to 
the  aouthward.*  Of  the  five  proriueeA  three  only  can 
be  otftatnly  imii3ed,iinee  ibe  autlioritiei  differ  a^  to  the 
two  otberiw^  Tbeae  three  are  Anomeni^  Conlyenc,  and 
Zabdioene,  which  occur  in  tltat  order  in  Patricius.  If 
we  can  det^mine  the  position  of  these  three,  that  of 
t!.«-  o!!i.r-  will  follow,  at  \ri\<\  within  cortain  limits. 

N"W  Ar/:iinih*  wa-  crrUiiniy  on  the  Irl't  hunk  »)rthc 
1  jr.-  It  a«lj«»in«il  Armenia,^  and  is  rLMxjnahly  idcn- 
!.'••!  with  ilu-  nio<Krn  (hstrict  of  KluT/.an,  wliirh  lies 
U'A.ri  Lik»-  Van  an<l  iIh'  ri;^'ris,  to  the  west  of  the 
I'/..*   r:v.r*      All   th<*   n»»licc.s  of  Arzanriic'  >uit  thb* 

hi   K-z.    Nfar    fi»    :.  of  i,ll»-  %  .1    iii     p.  :ni.    H.   r  .    ami    Mr 

».  r*     H%y  ■%'*    u*  }'*n^rrttrt.  X>'Ui.  Jam  •    in    S:int}»'«    Ihi.    of   <#V>- 

.t      ;      4^'        ikXi  1      »f     ni  -il    wnt«'r«  */royKi^,  nl  mh\  ('••KMI.xn. 
»-•.•'•    •  •     «..».Ufi      It  WM  ar*r  i*^l         •  S»f  «b.»t«'.  i»   I  !*•*.  n«  »?»•••  and '. 
\*.  \*     !».'      jr    >    r>  «*•     Wf-fv      r«ll«''l  *    Mf*uafi(icr    rniU««*L    Vt.    'Mi,    p. 

r  't.  •*  •"  'M.'  »     }•**  AM**-  then  «•  r^  -'»7. 

*  •     'w    /v    »wri«  '  •     S<v»      Ijin«nl't      .Vi*wrrA      «iii</ 
'    i  k-     •    .»•    ,%.'•:%     j»;Ai "•     th«  m  lin^ryUm,    p.    .*C».    aj)<l   r '(iiiMiro   tbo 

•  .      t  •^    >   /.a*    !'.!*•   4:il   iNKitS     iiiAp    of     Arin.-nm.     A*«>na,    and 
4   \"    "..A       I  I  fttmrt  ^m  I**  SutU,     Kunit^tan  at  th«»  ••nd  of  th*»  U>«»k 

p^     jfc',,  r*.tr  I  ^    I  h«»   m(»«l    imjMirtaiit    an*    Ka- 

*    V»  <«^tb>^  t  »l  li.  p.  07  ;  Nir-     tr»^.   Tu  7  ,  Prucop.  i>*  //#i/.   /W*. 


i 


130 


THE  SEVENTH   M05ASCHT. 


[Ch.  YL 


locality :  and  the  name  ^^  Kherzan  *  may  be  r^aided  as 
representing  the  ancient  appellation.^ 

Zabdicene  was  a  little  south,  and  a  little  east  of  this 
position.  It  was  the  tract  about  a  town  known  as 
Bezabda  (perhaps  a  corruption  of  Beit-Zabda),  which 
had  been  anciently  called  Phcenica.'  This  town  is 
almost  certainly  represented  by  the  modem  Fynyk,' 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tigris,  a  little  above  Jezireh 
The  province  whereof  it  was  the  capital  may  perhaps 
have  adjoined  Arzanene,  reaching  as  far  north  as  the 
Bitlis  river. 

If  these  two  tracts  are  rightly  placed,  Cordyene 
must  also  be  sought  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tigris. 
The  word  is  no  doubt  the  ancient  representative  of  the 
modem  Kurdistan,  and  means  a  coimtry  in  which 
Kurds  dwelt.  Now  Kurds  seem  to  have  been  at  one 
time  the  chief  inhabitants  of  the  Mons  Masius,  the 
modem  Jebel  Karajah  Dagh  and  Jebel  Tur,  which  was 
thence  called  Cordyene,  Gtordyene,  or  the  Gordisean 
mountain  chain.*  But  there  was  another  and  a  more 
important  Cordyene  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river. 
The  tract  to  this  day  known  as  Kurdistan,  the  high 
mountain  region  south  and  south-east  of  Lake  Van 
between  Persia  and  Mesopotamia,  was  in  the  possession 
of  Kurds  from  before  the  time  of  Xenophon,  and  was 
known  as  the  country  of  the  Carduchi,  as  Cardyene, 
and  as  Cordyene.^   This  tract,  which  was  contiguous  to 


i.  8 ;  2>e  jEdific.  iii.  2 ;  Menand. 
Protect  Fr.  55,  57,  and  60j  Jo- 
(lann.  Epiphan.  Fr.  1,  §  3 ;  Armen, 
Owyr.  J  08. 

^  It  is  remarkable  that  the  ap- 
pellation has  changed  so  little  in 
the  course  of  centuries.  The  Af^ 
svrian  monarchs  call  the  country 
Ai'rsan. 


*  Amm.  Marc.  xx.  7. 

•  Layardy  Nineveh  and  Babylon, 
p.  53. 

•  Strab.  xi.  12,  §  4,  xvi.  1,  §  24; 
Plutarch,  Zutm/^.  26;  &c. 

*  Xen.  Anab,  iv.  1,  §§  2-5 ;  Strab. 
xvL  1,  §  8;  Arrian,  Exp.  Alex, 
iii.  7;  Plin.  H.  N,  vi.  16;  Ptol.  v 
13. 


Ch.  VI.]       POSITION  OF  THB  CEDED  PBOVINGES.  131 

Arzanene  and  Zabdicene,  if  we  have  rightly  placed 
those  r^ons,  must  ahnost  certainly  have  been  the  Cor- 
dyene  of  the  treaty,  which,  if  it  corresponded  at  all 
nearly  in  extent  with  the  modem  Kurdistan,  must  have 
been  by  far  the  largest  and  most  important  of  the  five 
provinces. 

The  two  remaining  tracts,  whatever  their  names,^ 
mast  imdoubtedly  have  lain  on  the  same  side  of  the 
Tigris  with  these  three.  As  they  are  otherwise  un- 
known to  us  (for  Sophene,  which  had  long  been  Boman, 
cannot  have  been  one  of  them),  it  is  impossible  that 
they  should  have  been  of  much  importance.  No  doubt 
they  helped  to  round  off  the  Boman  dominion  in  this 
quarter;  but  the  great  value  of  the  entire  cession  lay  in 
the  acquisition  of  the  large  and  fruitful  *  province  of 
Cordyene,  inhabited  by  a  brave  and  hardy  population, 
and  afterwards  the  seat  of  fifteen  fortresses,'  which 
brought  the  Boman  dominion  to  the  very  edge  of 
Adiabene,  made  them  masters  of  the  passes  into  Media, 
and  laid  the  whole  of  Southern  Mesopotamia  open  to 
their  incursions.  It  is  probable  that  the  hold  of  Persia 
on  the  territoiy  had  never  been  strong ;  and  in  relin- 
quishing it  she  may  have  imagined  that  she  gave  up  no 
very  great  advantage ;  but  in  the  hands  of  Kome  Kur- 
distan became  a  standing  menace  to  the  Persian  power, 
and  we  shall  find  that  on  the  first  opportunity  the  false 


»  The  'SopheDe'  of  pAtricius 
mnv  HMfely  be  pet  a^ide,  Mnce  it 
bfi<i  long  boen  Uoinan.  His  '  In- 
tilene  *  !K)iiie  would  chan^^e  into 
In^lene,  a  district  mentioned  an 
•  Ivinjr  beyond  Mew»potamia  *  bjr 
Kpiphaniufl  (De  Hare*.  Ix.  vol.  i. 
p.  «>r>,  ed  Valea.).  The  •  Kehi- 
mene  *  of  Ammiantis  is  confirmed 
by  Zosimun,  who  mentions  *Ke- 
DieDians'  among  the  tribea  ceded 

X  2 


by  Jovian  (iii.  31).  The  *  Moxoene  ' 
of  Ammianus  doea  not  eWwhere 
occur.  la  it  the  modern  '  district 
of  Mokus'  (Layard,  3Vii.  and  Bab, 
p.  417,  note)?  Zosiuius  has  in 
Its  place  *  Zalene/  a  name  of  which 
I  can  make  nothinff. 

'  *Cv>rdueniB,  vberis  regrioni.^  et 
noatnc.*     (Amm.  Marc.  xxv.  7.  > 

'  Ibid.    Compare  Zoeim.  iii.  •11. 


132  THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHy.  [Ch.  VL 

step  now  taken  was  retrieved,  Cordyene  with  its  ad- 
ioining  districts  was  pertinaciously  demanded  of  the 
Romans/  was  grudgingly  surrendered,  and  was  then 
firmly  reattached  to  the  Sassanian  dominions. 

(ii.)  The  Tigris  is  said  by  Patricius  and  Festus  ^  to 
have  been  made  the  boundary  of  the  two  empires. 
Gibbon  here  boldly  substitutes  the  Western  Khabour, 
and  maintains  that  '  the  Roman  frontier  traversed,  but 
never  followed,  the  course  of  the  Tigris.'^  He  appears 
not  to  be  able  to  understand  how  the  Tigris  could  be 
the  frontier,  when  five  provinces  across  the  Tigris  were 
Roman.  But  the  intention  of  the  article  probably  was, 
first,  to  mark  the  complete  cession  to  Rome  of  Eastern 
as  well  as  Western  Mesopotamia,  and,  secondly,  to  esta- 
blish the  Tigris  as  the  line  separating  the  empires 
below  the  point  down  to  which  the  Romans  held  both 
banks.  Cordyene  may  not  have  touched  the  Tigris  at 
all,  or  may  have  touched  it  only  about  the  37th  parallel. 
From  this  point  southwards,  as  far  as  Mosul,  or  Nim- 
rud,  or  possibly  Kileh  Sherghat,  the  Tigris  was  pro- 
bably now  recognised  as  the  dividing  line  between 
the  empires.  By  the  letter  of  the  treaty  the  whole 
Euphrates  valley  might  indeed  have  been  claimed  by 
Rome ;  but  practically  she  did  not  push  her  occupation 
of  Mesopotamia  below  Circesium.  The  real  frontier 
irom  this  point  was  the  Mesopotamian  desert,  which 
extends  from  Kerkesiyeh  to  Nimrud,  a  distance  of  150 
miles.  Above  this,  it  was  the  Tigris,  as  far  probably 
as  Feshapoor;  after  which  it  followed  the  line,  whatever 


further  condition  that*)  quinque 
gentium  trans  Tigridem  consti- 
tutarum  ditionem  assequeremur.' 
'  *  Pace"  facta,  Mesopotamia  est  i  (Festua,  §  14.) 

restituta ;  et   super  ripam   Tigridis  |      •  Decline  and  Fall,  ch.  xiii.  (voL 

litnea  est  con/innatus,  ut  Q  with  the  ,  ii.  p.  87,  note  ^^). 


^  A  mm.  Marc,  l.s.c. :  'Petebat 
rex  obittimUtus  sua  dudum  a  Maxi- 
miano  erepta.' 


CtlTLl 


E3rrE5ino?r  of  arhksia. 


lS-1 


it  WHS,  whirth  dividod  Cardjrene  ^om  A.<tifjTk  and 
Merita. 

(tii.)  The  e]rtea*nnn  of  Armenia  to  the  fortre^e  cif 
Ziatlia,  in  Hedia,  eK?em^  to  hnve  imported  nmeh  more 
tfaan  would  at  fir«t  ?§ight  a]>pear  from  the  word^  Gib- 
bon inter}irclii  it  m  implying  the  ceamm  o(  all  Medk 
AtnipAleiiet^  which  ocrudnly  appmri  a  Httle  litter  to  be 
iQ  thi?  poiwisiion  of  the  Armenkti  monan^h^  llridatei.' 
A  large  aildjiicm  Ui  iho  Armenian  liirriiarj'  out  uf  the 
Midian  is  doubUcaa  intended;  but  it  is  i^uite  impanible 
to  determine  definltclj  ibe  oxtiint  or  exnci  chanietifr  uf 
the  rt««<m.' 

(iv.)  The  fuurth  article  of  the  treaty  ia  fuHietenUy 
inu-llipiblu.  8ti  long  as  Arnienia  bud  been  a  fief  uf 
the  PenMii  empire,  it  nalunilly  belonjjted  to  Pemii  to 
eii»iie  iofltteiioe  on*r  the  neighliouritig  IlxTk,  which 
cofPCPpiifidetl  ck^ely  to  the  modem  Georgiii,  interven- 
ing  between  Amietiia  and  the  Omeani.  Now^  wbim 
Ammm  had  become  «  depetideiicy  of  Rome,  the  pnv 
teetomt''  hith<'nii  e,^?^^^!  by  tin*  8H<^nii:iri  prin*!*?! 
ji.f'M'il  ii:itiirally  to  ilu-  f'a'siiN;  and  with  the  pn»tiH*to- 
r:it*  u;i*  lx»uii(l  up  llir  riL'lil  <>f  |jrantiiiL'  invr'-tilurc  to 
!}*•  k.ujlfUi,  wlnr«  hy  llir  protrftiiiij  powrr  was  sfcurrd 
.ij  I  f.-t  th.'  r-tal»li>linuiit  oil  thr  throiu'of  an  iintViendly 
j-i  r-n  lUria  wa>n<»t  Iktm*!!' a  »»tatr  of  nuK'h  >trrn;^'tli; 
hi!  !.♦  r  |H»w«  r  ofoiH/ninL'  (»r  >luittin;/  tlu'  pa>sc»s  of  the 
(  au  .i*u-  jiiM'  \\rr  roii'^nlrrahlr  iin|H»rtance,  >in('e  l)y 
!>.»  u  iini-^iofi  <,f  ihr  Tatar  honlr**,  which  were  always 
r*  I'iv  to  jj-'ur  UI  from  tlir  phiin**  of  iht*  North,  sh(»  rouhl 
•  *<:  irfiiv  «  h.ihijf    th«*   whole   fatr   of  allairs   in  Norlh- 


r 


t«  Ml      ju.    p      .'Vi/»»,    nml    tliMt    thr 
M  «    «   h   f    >:    '*^l  •u/ni«-fi*ali«'n    «••   ifj    the    •idr    i»f 

W»     f»ja     .  rlf     MKT    with     In»     \I*di«. 


f 


134 


THE   SEVENTH   MOXARCIIY. 


[Cbt.  VI. 


Western  Asia,  and  inflict  a  terrible  revenge  on  any- 
enemy  that  had  provoked  her.  It  is  true  that  she 
might  also  bring  suffering  on  her  friends,  or  even  on 
herself,  for  the  hordes,  once  admitted,  were  apt  to 
make  little  distinction  between  friend  and  foe ;  but  pru- 
dential considerations  did  not  always  prevail  over  the 
promptings  of  passion,  and  there  had  been  occasions 
when,  in  spite  of  them,  the  gates  had  been  thrown  open 
and  the  barbarians  invited  to  enter. ^  It  was  well  for 
Eome  to  have  it  in  her  power  to  check  this  peril.  Her 
own  strength  and  the  tranquillity  of  her  eastern  pro- 
vinces were  confirmed  and  secured  by  the  right  which 
she  (practically)  obtained  of  nominating  the  Iberian 
monarchs. 

(y.)  The  fifth  article  of  the  treaty,  having  been  re- 
jected by  Narses  and  then  withdrawn  by  Sicorius,  need 
not  detain  us  long.  By  limiting  the  commercial  inter- 
course of  the  two  nations  to  a  single  city,  and  that  a 
city  within  their  own  dominions,  the  Eomans  would 
have  obtained  enormous  commercial  advantages.  While 
their  own  merchants  remained  quietly  at  home,  the 
foreign  merchants  would  have  had  the  trouble  and 
expense  of  bringing  their  commodities  to  market  a  dis- 
tance of  sixty  miles  from  the  Persian  frontier  and  of 
above  a  hundred  from  any  considerable  town ;  ^  they 
would  of  course  have  been  liable  to  market  dues,  which 
would  have  fallen  wholly  into  Roman  hands  ;  and  they 
would  further  have  been  chargeable  with  any  duty,  pro- 
tective or  even  prohibitive,  which  Rome  chose  to  im- 


1  Tacit.  Ann,  vi.  33:  'Iberi, 
locorum  potentes,  Caspia  via  Sar- 
matam  in  Armenios  raptim  efFun- 
dunt.'     Compare  Dio  Cass.  Ixix.  15. 

'^  Nineveh,  which  was  now  once 
more  a  place  of  importance  (see  Tac. 
Ann.  zii.  13 ;  Amm.  Marc,  xviii.  7, 


SPi 


ad  tnit. ;  Lajard,  A^wi.  and  Bab, 
590-1),  and  which  was  nearer 
isibis  than  any  other  Persian 
town  of  consequence,  lay  at  the 
distance  of  nearly  120  miles.  Ar- 
be'a  was  nearly  60  miles  further 
off. 


Ci^  TL]        tMFOETAiai  OF  THE  fiOJfAX  GA15S. 


pote.  Il  b  m>l  suqirbitig  Umt  Narses  here  tfmile  a 
tftaiid,  uiid  imbtcd  on  commerce  bdng  left  to  flow  in 
the  broader  channck  wlricb  it  had  formed  for  ttjidf  in 
the  coune  ofagcfi.' 

Botne  thus  lenninatad  her  first  period  of  Mniggle 
with  the  Dcwlf  revived  mouATchy  of  Pertfia  by  a  great 
vktoiy  and  a  gnaii  diplomatic  ffuocess.  If  Nar^^e^  a^- 
gudod  the  tarnB — and  by  IAb  conduct  he  would  00001 
to  have  done  mi — oa  moderate  uiidL*r  tlie  circtaiiitanoia»* 
tntr  oQiidt»oQ  mtiit  be  that  the  disaater  which  lie  had 
nIRered  wm  wartime,  uiid  ttiat  ht*  knew  the  »irv»gth  of 
Porna  to  bL%  fur  the  iin]L%  exlmusied.  Forced  to  rcUti- 
qtibh  his  ffiuenuiity  o^er  Armenia  and  Iberia,  he  «w 
Qiom  ootmtriea  Dot  mer^y  wrested  from  himfleir,  but 
plaoed  tmder  the  protei'taml^  and  io  made  to  minl-rter 
10  the  ttrength,  of  hi^  rival  Nor  ww  tfait  all.  Uume 
hmi  pndtiaUy  beim  advatidng  acroM  Menpotamiii  and 
woridng  her  way  firom  the  Euphratea  to  the  Tigrit* 
Nataei  had  to  adoiowledge^  iu  1^  many  worU  ^Vit  the 
Ti^»Ti«*,  aixl  not  the  EuphnUej*,  was  to  Im?  riHranliHl  as 
l;«r  Triif  Inmri'lary,  and  that  iiothin;.'  CMnscqiKMitly  wa-J 
:i»  i^    <  .iiiHj.i,  1,^1  a>  rtr>iaii  Ixyond  tlu'  more  i-astiiii 

•  '!  t!.'-  t\v(»  ri\ti^.  Kwu  tliiK  (MiH-osioii  was  imt  iIr* 
Li-:  .»r  :iif  w..r-t.  Narv-s  had  linally  to  >uhinit  to  j»r..» 
?.!•  •  :!ij)in'  di-iiu-mlKTrd,  a  portion  <►!'  Mrdia  altarhcd 
t'.  Arn.fiu.i,  and  li\f  provinrr>,  nevrr  hitherto  in  <U>- 
j'Ut' .  t"rn  lr'»ni  IN  r^ia  and  ad(h'd  to  tlu*  dominion  of 
I:"'..*  II^-  liad  to  allow  Home  to  r-laMi-h  lier-i'lf  in 
I   :'  •     -'i  ihi-  Itt't  hank  of  the  Tijjri**,  and  ^^j  to  lay  <»pen 

•  •  «:  :i**,iu!t«»  a  jjKMt  portion  of  hi^  northern  lM'>i(h*H 


•k  *\r  Trrn'r  >r!w».ti  K.n.**  f «  r  Pftrthmn  rulf  h^\  mad**  Im 
•.•  '  i't^L  %  •-•  II-:  jAii.  IV  I".  let!-  «lifrrr»  n- f  ifi  the  rt»unK-  •! 
•  •  :    -    ii.  jAT^    !h*      \  .!h  r  ■    .SjrA    tLri;int»r  <!'  thr"  triktTir. 


136 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  yi. 


all  his  western  frontier.  He  had  to  see  her  brought  to 
the  very  edge  of  the  Iranic  plateau,  and  within  a  fort- 
night's march  of  Persia  Proper.  The  ambition  to  rival 
his  ancestor  Sapor,  if  really  entertained,^  was  severely 
ptmished ;  and  the  defeated  prince  must  have  felt  that 
he.  had  been  most  ill-advised  in  making  the  venture. 

Narses  did  not  long  continue  on  the  throne  after  the 
conclusion  of  this  disgraceful,  though,  it  may  be,  neces- 
sary, treaty.  It  was  made  in  a.d.  297.  He  abdicated 
in  A.D.  301.  It  may  have  been  disgust  at  his  ill-success, 
it  may  have  been  mere  weariness  of  absolute  power, 
which  caused  him  to  descend  from  his  high  position 
and  retire  into  private  life.^  He  was  so  fortunate  as  to 
have  a  son  of  full  age  in  whose  favour  he  could  resign, 
so  that  there  was  no  difficulty  about  the  succession. 
His  ministers  seem  to  have  thought  it  necessary  to  offer 
some  opposition  to  his  project ;  ®  but  their  resistance 
was  feeble,  perhaps  because  they  hoped  that  a  young 
prince  would  be  more  entirely  guided  by  their  counsels. 
Narses  was  allowed  to  complete  his  act  of  self-renuncia- 
tion, and,  after  crowning  his  son  Hormisdas  with  his 
own  hand,  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  retire- 
ment. According  to  the  native  writers,  his  main  object 
was  to  contemplate  death  and  prepare  himself  for  it. 
In  his  youth  he  had  evinced  some  levity  of  character, 
and  had  been  noted  for  his  devotion  to  games  and  to 
the  chase  ;  *  in  his  middle  age  he  laid  aside  these  pur- 


1  Lactant  De  MoriePersec,  §  0: 
'  Concitatus  domesticis  exemplis 
avi  8ui  Saporis,  ad  occupandum 
Orientem  magnis  coplia  [T^arsea] 
inhiabat.* 

^  The  abdication  of  Narses  rests 
wholly  upon  the  authority  of  the 
Oriental  writers.  (See  Mirkhond, 
hutoire    des    Sasaanidus,  p.    302; 


Malcolm,  History  of  Persia,  vol*  i. 
p.  104.)  It  is  accepted,  however, 
as  a  fact  by  most  moderns.  (See 
Malcolm,  l.s.c. ;  Plate  in  Smith's 
Diet,  of  BuHfraphy,  vol.  iii.  p.  717, 
&c) 

'  Mirkhond,  l.s.c. 

*  He  is  said  to  have  been  sur- 
named  Nakhdjirkanf  or  ^  Hunter  of 


1^ 


\%l 


ABDICATION  W  WK 


MlUt  itDfl,  appljin^  hinmelf  nciivdy  to  tMiMtieaii  was  a 
good  adniifibtniton  m  well  m  a  bmve  soldier.  Bat  al 
lart  il  seanecl  to  htm  thnl  tbt^  only  life  worth  liiing  was 
tl^  ooQletiipkUve^  anil  ihitt  the  hiippiiHM  of  the  hunU^r 
and  the  ptatcsnniin  loutt  yidd  to  thai  of  the  philow- 
pber.  Il  u  dautvtrul  tiow  long  he  mirdTed  hb  resigtm- 
lion  of  the  thron^^*  but  iolerably  a_*riain  thai  ho  did  not 
uutlfve  his  ftoo  ood  ffuccisior,  wbu  reigned  le»s  itian 
dght  yisAT*.  


b  adoTD^  witji  boms,  i 


r^,:^T  I  \.iin  .  htmI  il  w<i(i«  ni»«-ii:l>t 
:  tK-  '.h-r  •♦Arm  »nt«  «.f  ihf 
r-AtJi*"    mntrr»   •>    t"    hit    prr«iil»-<- 

'  I'r.  rUtr-  •«!•  h»"  di«'<i  in  th»« 
^r^r  :>  •!  h«-  •JMii,A!»il.  I,u!  I  know 
V      %    ••    Tjr>     (  r    iKj  I  hut    he 


fif  hi«  ^nn'p  cl»-iith,  M*rmi  to  follow 
from  thf  tiitfu  ultv  th<-n  felt  «b<uit 
th»*  Mi«(  ♦•»»i»i«»n  IVrhapA  it  in  nioni 
prohfthli"  thnl  hf  cii»-<i  in  a.I>.  .'ttMJ, 
•incr  th«'  Anii#*niiin(»  n-jrard  him  m 
ku}.'  »JI»  t.»  thi«  dntv.  ( S«*f»  l*«t- 
knronn  in  th»-  Journal  Ai'iotufiie  for 
Ihm;.  p.  I.VK , 


r 


138 


THE  SEVENTH   MONAECHT. 


[Ch.  \TI. 


CHAPTER  Vn. 


Reiffn  of  HormUdas  II.  His  Disposition.  Oeneral  Character  of  his 
Beign.  His  Taste  for  Budding.  His  new  Court  of  Justice,  His  Mar^ 
riage  with  a  Princess  of  Cahul.  Story  of  his  Son  Homiisdas.  Death 
of  Hormisdas  Il.y  and  Imprisonment  of  his  Son  Hormisdas.  Inter- 
regnum. Crotcn  assigned  to  Sttpor  II,  before  his  Birth.  Long  Reign  of 
Sapor,  First  Period  of  his  Beign,  from  A.D.  309  to  a.d.  387.  Persia 
plundered  by  the  Arabs  and  the  Turks.  Victories  of  Sapor  over  the 
Arabs,  Persecution  of  the  Christians.  Escape  of  Honnisdas.  Feelings 
and  Conduct  of  Sapor. 

'  Kegnum  in  Persas  obtinuit  Hormoz,  Narsis  filius.' — Eutych.  vol.  i.  p.  396. 

Hormisdas  n.,  who  became  king  on  the  abdication  of 
his  father,  Narses,  had,  Hke  his  father,  a  short  reign. 
He  ascended  the  throne  a.d.  301  ;  he  died  a.d.  309, 
not  quite  eight  years  later.  ^  To  this  period  historians 
assign  scarcely  any  events.     The  personal  appearance 


COIN  OF 
HORMISDAS   n. 


HORMISDAS  n.  (from  a 


"  See  Clinton,  F.  B.  voL  ii.  p. 
260.  Agathias  declares  that  both 
Narses    and     Hormifidas   reigned 


exactly  seven  years  and  five  months 
(p.  135,  A).  So  Majoudi,  ii.  p.  174. 


nman  op  noRinsuAS  n. 


isa 


of  BormlNliLs  if  wu  tnaj  jutlge  by  a  gum,  was  plesaiog ; 
lie  11  nid,  bowcrer,  ta  bave  beea  of  a  harsh  temper 
bf  nature^  but  to  have  t^outroUed  Im  evil  iuelinaliona 
after  be  becaroe  ktog*  and  ia  (m^  to  have  iheo  oeglceted 
nutliiiig  that  eould  ooutribute  lo  the  welfare  of  liis  mb- 
Jeeta,^  He  eDgagod  m  qo  wars ;  mid  his  reigu  wulb  tiiiii 
one  of  tbcise  quiet  and  udereniful  intcTvaU  whicii,  fur* 
tuahitig  no  inatenalfl  for  hi^ittiry,  indiaiti*  thereby  the 
bapfiinMi  of  a  imtiott.'  We  are  told  that  hc>  bad  a 
^Txmg  taate  for  buUdtng,'  and  couJd  never  see  a  enim* 
tiGsg  edifice  without  instantly  tatting  la  worit  to  natore 
ik  BttiMd  towns  and  vilkge%  m  oommon  throughout 
the  Ewt  in  all  ifea»  oeaaed  10  be  a^^n  in  Pcma  while 
ht  fiOed  ihe  throue.  An  army  of  maiau«  alwap  fol- 
him  in  hii  frtHjuinjt  jouruttp  tlunoughout  bb 
^  and  rvpalretl  dilapidiitetl  homestiiads  and  cot- 
with  tm  much  <3uv  ami  diltgence  as  iHlifiiM^  of  a 
pobtic  charani^.  Aoeordbg  to  some  wriu^ri  he 
Ibnad^  •eveml  ealirely  new  towtiA  in  KliuaiitiiM  or 
Sii-i  111:1/  %vliil»\  arconlini:  to  otlnT^/*^  lie  built  the  iin- 
]i-.r!.i!  *  «  i:y  o!  Ilorimi/,  nr  (a^  it  i>  >(>incti!iK's  ('uIKhI) 
K-t!  1  ll'»riini/,  in  tlic  province  of  Kfrmaii,  which  is  .still 


ll  uri-hiic'  p!a»  f.  Otln-r  aiithoiitirs^  iLM-riU*  this  city, 
i...v.Mr.  to  ihf  lir-*!  IhjriniMla-*,  tlic  son  <»!' Saj>ur  1. 
.i:j  i  jnin<i'*on  «»t  Artax«  rxc*. 

AiLMfi'^'  tlif  iiH-ans  ^Icvi-M-d  l»y  Ilonnisdas  II.  for 
•-  V'  T.u'^  tin-  coinli!ion  <»i  hi^  [M'oplf,  the  nio>t  rcinark- 
.•'.    \\  i*  lii^  r*tal>li-liinrnt  of  a  nrw    Court    of  Ju-ticc. 


A»U»yw<^«r     '/rv»/«ir.     t>Ui.     lU.    p.    ,    tiul.  of  J'rf»**l,  Vol.  1.  p.    lU). 


/ 


140 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  VIL 


In  the  East  the  oppression  of  the  weak  by  the  power- 
ful is  the  most  inveterate  and  universal  of  all  evils,  and 
the  one  that  well-intentioned  monarchs  have  to  be  most 
careftd  in  checking  and  repressing.  Hormisdas,  in  his 
anxiety  to  root  out  this  evil,  is  said  to  have  set  up  a 
court  expressly  for  the  hearing  of  causes  where  com- 
plaint was  made  by  the  poor  of  wrongs  done  to  them 
by  the  rich.^  The  duty  of  the  judges  was  at  once  to 
punish  the  oppressors,  and  to  see  that  ample  reparation 
was  made  to  those  whom  they  had  wronged.  To  in- 
crease the  authority  of  the  court,  and  to  secure  the  im- 
partiaUty  of  its  sentences,  the  monarch  made  a  point  of 
often  presiding  over  it  himself,  of  hearing  the  causes, 
and  pronouncing  the  judgments  in  person.  The  most 
powerful  nobles  were  thus  made  to  feel  that,  if  they 
offended,  they  would  be  likely  to  receive  adequate 
punishment ;  and  the  weakest  and  poorest  of  the 
people  were  encouraged  to  come  forward  and  make 
complaint  if  they  had  suffered  injury. 

Among  his  other  wives,  Hormisdas,  we  are  told,  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  the  king  of  Cabul.^  It  was  natural 
that,  after  the  conquest  of  Seistan  ®  by  Varahran  11., 
about  A.D.  280,  the  Persian  monarchs  should  establish 
relations  with  the  chieftains  ruling  in  Affghanistan. 
That  country  seems,  from  the  first  to  the  fourth  century 
of  our  era,  to  have  been  under  the  government  of  princes 
of  Scythian  descent  and  of  considerable  wealth  and 
power.*  Kadphises,  Kanerki,  Kenorano,  Ooerki,  Bara- 
oro,  had  the  main  seat  of  their  empire  in  the  region 
about  Cabul  and  Jellalabad ;  but  from  this  centre  they 
exercised  an  extensive  sway,  which  at  times  probably 


'  DUerbelot,  I.8.C. 
»  Mirkhond,    p.    304;    V^ilson, 
Ariana  Antiqua,  p.  386,  note  ^. 


•  See  above,  p.  108. 

*  See  Wilson,   Ariana   Antiquay 
pp.  347-381. 


Ot  tit] 


niB  EKLATIl>3CS  WITH   CAmfL. 


Ul 


reftched  Citulahar  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Ptinjab 
legion  <m  the  olber.  Their  lai^c  gold  oainugc  pmves 
tliem  to  havp  l)een  monardis  of  |^eftt  weftltli,  while  thdr 
uae  of  the  Greek  Letters  and  Imgimgt  iiidtcaU:^  u  cer* 
Ula  amoiml  of  civilLiatiotL  The  marriage  of  HonuiMlaa 
with  a  priiK!e»  of  Cabul  implit^  that  the  hmtilc  rela- 
tioiia  flxiiting  uuder  Vumhrau  IL  had  hoQU  BupcrBml^l 
hf  fricodlj  one».'  ruraiiin  aggn^icm  had  ciftiied  to  be 
feai^  The  reigniog  Indo^SirjtUia  tnotuurch  fell  tio 
relurtaiici!  lo  giTO  hk  djuighbir  in  marriage  to  hii 
Wcitera  neiglibiurt  and  ft'tit  her  Id  his  court  (we  an» 
lold)  with  a  wardrobu  and  omaineuU  of  ihe  utiuo»i 
ButgnifioefiM  and  coatltiien' 

Horroiirha  II.  ajipisars  to  Imve  luid  a  son,  of  ihe 
viine  name  with  himself,  who  attained  to  manhood 
whila  hii  bthcr  was  «till  reigniag.*  This  priucCt  who 
WM  generally  rc-gardcdt  and  who,  of  cmwm^  viewed 
hinnelft  m  the  heir  apjMrent,  wiyi  no  fiivourite  witli  the 
Bmaa  nobJei,  wbinn  he  liod  jicThafi!!  o0emled  by  an 
JDrlinitioii  towanl**  tlir  Iiti»ratim»  and  rivilisiition  of  the 
<»:•'•  k'  *  It  ihu-t  lia\i*  htrii  u|)<»ii  ]»n'\ iou»<  coiiMillalioii 
A'i  i  ur*  *  MJtht  that  tin'  rhtili-  IkkIv  of  tin-  rhirf  iiu*n 
r-'i.'   1  to  \.iii  ilh'ir  -|»it**  by  in-ulliu^'  llic   priiuv  in 


'    n.#-  -   ;!i«  of  n  •riui«iA«  II    H't  th»»    r  Mirt    *>(    ('  »n«'antitM»    in    th»» 

.    >•  .  .'•<!!»    "h  'W  •i.'Ti*  of    III  Inn  \*'AT    i  i»     .'{-■i,    to    ll>irfni«4l«4    II. 

•  .'%  .       •  »T.  tK*  p  %.  r*-«  of  %..tii-  rt^Xn  .in   th»"  •uth-«htv  <»f  /.•»*iruuji, 

ww    •>.    'f.^    Ir»'.i*ii    <l»-j!\   **.\«  «i)  1  frun    wh>»iii    all    th««    <l**taiU     h««n« 

*   •   J'*,i     I  ri   ffiA^  in    AW"*.  f'Kru.  i:i\rfj    jir»«    «Irn»«»«l.      ( Sf««    /<miiiii. 

i*'    y    II'      M  in  iK-  •   'in*  of  K««l-  trnt-n    hr  Z-»ni*nui  <  liii.   «»)  is  dif- 

;;     .'#1  r        «  hi  '.♦h.f^  m-    .l»-ri»-         *    Ih*' Utt^T  n^rt  of  th*»  •tonr  in 

k      I     •  »'.    *i:jir  *.%«»»«    f  Af"*i    ^    1.  / -iiuu*   iui|'l<"«   that    h«'    h««l    thin 

1        ,      •"••••.*     !'•  r.«!ju«ti  'Ti.        II  »wr     ••rr<ii*i\r    •iirb 

#»*,.A-#    ;      «i|  -,.  ir-'M  tfio  h»«t»r^  «»f   \  oU'tiim  iu 

'    I     •  r-  •!.   "•hip    »f  !h*»  *  rnr.-*-  lucitu*  i  .Inn.  Ii.  -*>. 
li  r-&.».^,     wb*^     VM,k    rrfufTr    at 


142  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  VH. 

the  most  open  and  public  way  at  the  table  of  his  father. 
The  king  was  keeping  his  birthday,  which  was  always, 
in  Persia,  the  greatest  festival  of  the  year,^  and  so  the 
most  public  occasion  possible.  All  the  nobles  of  the 
realm  were  invited  to  the  banquet ;  and  all  came  and 
took  their  several  places.  The  prince  was  absent  at  the 
first,  but  shortly  arrived,  bringing  with  him,  as  the 
excuse  for  his  late  appearance,  a  quantity  of  game, 
the  produce  of  the  morning's  chase.  Such  an  entrance 
must  have  created  some  disturbance  and  have  drawn 
general  attention ;  but  the  nobles,  who  were  bound 
by  etiquette  to  rise  from  their  seats,  remained  firmly 
fixed  in  them,  and  took  not  the  slightest  notice  of  the 
prince's  arrival.^  This  behaviour  was  an  indignity 
which  naturally  aroused  his  resentment.  In  the  heat 
of  the  moment  he  exclaimed  aloud  that '  those  who  had 
insulted  him  should  one  day  suffer  for  it — their  fate 
should  be  the  fate  of  Marsyas.'  At  first  the  threat  was 
not  understood  ;  but  one  chieftain,  more  learned  than 
his  fellows,  explained  to  the  rest  that,  according  to  tlie 
Greek  myth,  Marsyas  was  flayed  alive.  Now  flaying 
alive  was  a  punishment  not  unknown  to  tlie  Persian 
law  ;  ^  and  the  nobles,  fearing  that  the  prince  really 
entertained  the  intention  which  he  had  expressed, 
became  thoroughly  alienated  from  him,  and  made  up 
their  minds  that  they  would  not  allow  him  to  reign. 
During  his  father's  lifetime,  they  could,  of  course,  do 
nothing ;  but  they  laid  up  the  dread  threat  in  their 
memory,  and  patiently  waited  for  the  moment  when 
the  throne  would  become  vacant,  and  their  enemy 
would  assert  his  right  to  it. 


^  Herod,   i.   133.    Compare  ix. 
110. 
^  Compare  Mordecai's  treatment 


of  Haman  (Esther  iii,  2,  v.  9). 
'  See  above,  p.  103. 


Cm  ra]  nuxn  ar  noE^iisBAs  ii,  143 

Apparently,  iheir  patience  was  not  vc?y  tevcrely 
Used.  Hormiscka  H  died  wiltiiti  a  few  j'eara;  aud 
Frioee  llomijmliiis  m  the  oaly  mu  whom  bt*  bad  left 
bdund  hun^'  tlicitight  to  «iiGoeed  m  a  ma£r«ir  of  cxiume. 
But  the  Qi>b]e$  Tv&a  in  iomrroctii^Ei,  mzed  his  pt^twn^ 
and  threw  him  into  a  dangeoa,  intending  that  he  should 
tvnuijn  there  for  the  rat  of  hia  life*  They  ihemsdvea 
touk  the  directiou  of  iiflTaiM*  nncl  fuHling  tbat^  though 
Kbg  Ilormiidiii  hud  Icfl  behind  him  no  other  wn,  yiA 
one  of  hit  wtroi  wai  pregnant,  they  proeliumed  the 
tmborti  iiifiint  kii^t  And  e%*en  %Hih  the  utmofit  cert^ 
MCMiy  proceeded  to  croi^-n  the  rmhryo  by  min] lending 
tbi  itiyml  diadem  over  the  womb  of  the  mtHher.'  A 
real  inlem^mn  must  have  folkmed ;  but  it  did  not 
mend  beyond  a  few  months.  The  pragnant  widow  of 
Hnrmiidai  fortunately  gave  birth  to  a  boy.  ami  the 
diflhruliifa  of  the  anoaeMOii  wm«  thereby  ended.  All 
diflKi  aoquieaced  in  the  rule  of  the  infimt  monan^  who 
fcerirod  the  name  cif  ^por^- whether  simply  to  marie 
th«-  f.vt  that  lie  wiis  lH*Iirvc<l  to  Ih»  llu»  late  kingV  jmmi," 
•  »r  m  tljr  liojn-  that  ho  woiiM  rival  the  glories  of  the  fir>l 
S.ij»«'r,  1-  lUH-trtain. 

rii»*  nii/n  of'  Sa|>or  II.  i^  intimated  variously,  at  GO, 
T<»,  71,  aii'i  12  vi-iii^;*    but  the  balance  of  authorilv  is 


*  *N'm*' writer* /ire  him  an"lh#T  *  Kinj?*«  •->n/  m  Hm  IxN-n  alrriulj 
»  r..  tL*«  ArtAiTi*^  who  •u»'«^'<ir«i  noti^l  !••»«•  p.  7.'J.  n«»tt«  *  \. 

>«f»  r  11.     Hi?  A  !•  imj»f«»«bl«»  t*»  •  Abulphan^riui*  in  on««  pl«rt*  hjm 

^•*p:   lhi«    Tir«r.     .*v^   Uiow,  rh  »iit%-niii»  )«ar»  ( ji.  <^/»l.  in  aijoth'T 

li  <  p  t*h«M«^rnir.   A(nithiiui(p.  r(/»,  D) 

•  \.-»!KiAji  IT  p.  IVi.  Mirkh'»n.l,  i»n  I  rh«v.ph»fic«  (  p.  7j  hart*  •evrntv. 
'•  »i\  ♦».  T«(«n.  I'^m.  ii.  p.  *.»!  ;  >ir  J  hn  \I»l«*<»lni.  foll.iwini:  t  »ri- 
\|*>>  Iii,  Iff^'Ty  './  IWtM.  ^ol  i.  riiul  •iith»nti«*s  (riv*^  M*«'rntT-<>n«* 
y  1«»'.  l»ibU>',  •ijtf;'«^t4  th«t  \.'»-  •  //i»f  o/"  /Vrtw,  Tol.  i.  p  Ihh. 
*Aift#  .bta.f>**l  ?b««  Ki»t'»rT  fr-m  Ui«-  Kul%rhi'i«  i\ol,  i.  p.  47*5 1,  Mir- 
}'*m.^a  rhr*fi;r>«  < />^Wm#  «tj»</  kh 'n^l  < //i^.  </rj  .VaMtfitiiJlM,  p.  .'UtiU, 
/«-*'.  ♦'h  i»iu  f  *l.  u  p  .*t«J7.  T«tiAn  I  <Vi'iiiyi[>r.  Unu.  ii.  n.  U>l  K 
sr  <>  ^*  an!   M»^..tidi  (torn.  ii.  p,  l..>»   mj 


( 


144 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Cn.  VII. 


in  favour  of  seventy.  He  was  born  in  the  course  of  the 
year  a.d.  309,  and  he  seems  to  have  died  in  the  year 
after  the  Roman  emperor  Valens/  or  a.d.  379.  He 
thus  reigned  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  century,  being 
contemporary  with  the  Eoman  emperors,  Galerius, 
Constantine,  Constantius  and  Constans,  Julian,  Jovian, 
Valentinian  I.,  Valens,  Gratian,  and  Valentinian  II. 

This  long  reign  is  best  divided  into  periods.  The 
first  period  of  it  extended  ft*om  a.d.  309  to  a.d.  337,  or 
a  space  of  twenty-eight  years.  This  was  the  time  an- 
terior to  Sapor's  wars  with  the  Romans.  It  included  the 
sixteen  years  of  his  minority  ^  and  a  space  of  twelve 
years  during  which  he  waged  successful  wars  with  the 
Arabs.  The  minority  of  Sapor  was  a  period  of  severe 
trial  to  Persia.  On  every  side  the  bordering  nations 
endeavoured  to  take  advantage  of  the  weakness  incident 
to  the  rule  of  a  minor,  and  attacked  and  ravaged  the 
empire  at  their  pleasure.®  The  Arabs  were  especially 
aggressive,  and  made  continual  raids  into  Babylonia, 
Khuzistan,  and  the  adjoining  regions,  which  desolated 
these  provinces  and  carried  the  horrors  of  war  into  the 
very  heart  of  the  empire.  The  tribes  of  Beni-Ayar 
and  Abdul-Kais,  which  dwelt  on  the  southern  shores 
of  the  Persian  Gulf,  took  the  lead  in  these  incursions, 
and,  though  not  attempting  any  permanent  conquests, 
inflicted  terrible  sufferings  on  the  inhabitants  of  the 
tracts  which  they  invaded.  At  the  same  time  a  Meso- 
potamian   chieftain,  called  Tayer  or  Thair,^  made  an 


^  Abulpharagius,  p.  90. 

^  Mirkhond  makea  Sapor  begin 
to  exercise  some  of  the  offices  of 
government  at  eight  years  (p.  307), 
but  admits  that  he  did  not  un- 
dertake the  direction  of  military 
expeditions    tiU   he    was    sixteen 


(ibid.).     So  Tabari  (torn.  ii.  p.  93). 

*  Mirkhond,  l.i*.c. ;  Tabari,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  91-2 ;  Malcolm,  vol.  i.  p.  106. 

*  D'Herbelot,  Biblioth^que  Oruni^ 
tale^  tom.  v.  p.  143  ;  Gibbon,  De- 
cline and  FaUy  ch.  xviii.  (voL  ii.  p. 
367).    These  writers  make  Thair 


OiL  VfL}  MIXO»lTT  ar  SATOB  If. 

ftttnek  upm  Ctesiphon,  kwik  Uio  city  by  Morm,  and  mp- 
tnred  i  fUter  tir  autil  uf  Uie  IVmmn  mormrch.  Tlie 
DobbB,  who,  during  Sapor  s  minority,  guidt<d  t!iL*  helm  of 
the  State,  wert?  quJI^  incomjieteal  lo  make  bead  ngaiuf^ 
th&e  numeroufl  ctiemies.  For  sixteen  yeam  the  ina* 
raiKling  hauih  hud  the  adi^Afitage,  ami  Perda  fotiod  her- 
felf  ci>QlinufiJly  wenker,  inure  im[ioveri9bed,  and  less 
able  to  recu%*ur  hemelC  The  young  princ!e  is  said  to 
}mw  ihown  extnicmlinary  di^^retion  and  inCelHgence.^ 
He  dili^*ntly  tmined  himself  in  all  manly  exerdiieSf  and 
prqiind  both  hbi  mind  and  IxmIv  for  tlie  imp(}rtaut 
duttet  of  bis  itaticin.  Hut  bis  fender  ymr*  forbade  hb 
m  yet  taking  the  fioM ;  and  il  ii  not  unlikely  that  hii 
miniattfrv  praloug^  the  poriod  of  hb  tuteiagB,  in  order 
10  retain,  to  t\w  biie»t  pi38»b[e  moment,  the  power 
whereto  ihey  \md  lii!0>me  aoeuAtomecL  At  any  mte^  il 
«M  not  tiU  he  iroj  dxteen,  a  later  age  than  Oriental 
idHi  require^'  thu  8apor*i  minority  ceased — ^thut  ho 

of  hi*  army,  u>ok  the  entire  direction  oi  anairs,  civil  ana 

in;i;!.irv.  luln  hi?*  <»wn  hands.' 

V refill  tlii'^  iiioiiHiii  ihr  fortunes  of  Per>ia  Ix^gan  to 
r\^',  (  *>\iii'Ul  at  lir^^t  to  nuit  and  chastLse  the  inaniud- 
::ij  \:\u*U  on  hi**  own  t«Trilory,  ?a|>or,  after  a  lime, 
j:*  \  i^.Id«r,and  vtMiluHMl  to  take  tlie  oflen^^ive.  Having 
o»;i.-:«  i  a  thet  of  ronsidrnibh*  •*ize/  he  plariij  \i\^ 
:r'«i»jf^   Mil   IxKinl,  and   conveyetl   them   lo  the   city   of 


t'^    **;r  J    MalriJm  NiT«  K«<  wm  a     aimI  iiiin"nt)4M  luuAltT  c<iin««  to  an 

.  /    H^^^>iAmtm    <  f  ol.    i.     p.    luT,     //iirf.  ./  /VriM,  Tol.  I.  pp.  4liU,  fjOlt, 

'    M.rihtM.     p.     :>ri7.     Taban.         •  MirkhonH.  I  •c  ;  Taliwn.  p.  RT  . 

I  «»  .:  };f»  '.r;  .^.  !  M«^»w.ii,  p.  i.<;. 

*   }    vift^^n  i»  ^•'ft^niHT  r»^»wJ«<J         *  MirkhunJ,  p.  30H ;  Tabari,  p. 


1 


( 


146 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  vn. 


El-Katif,  an  important  place  on  the  south  coast  of  the 
Persian  Gulf,  where  he  disembarked  and  proceeded  to 
carry  fire  and  sword  through  the  adjacent  region. 
Either  on  this  occasion,  or  more  probably  in  a  long 
series  of  expeditions,  he  ravaged  the  whole  district  of 
the  Hejer,  gaining  numerous  victories  over  the  tribes 
of  the  Temanites,  the  Beni-Waiel,  the  Abdul-Kais,  and 
others,  which  had  taken  a  leading  part  in  the  invasion 
of  Persia.  His  military  genius  and  his  valour  were 
everywhere  conspicuous ;  but  unfortunately  these  excel- 
lent qualities  were  unaccompanied  by  the  humanity 
which  has  been  the  crowning  virtue  of  many  a  con- 
queror. Sapor,  exasperated  by  the  sufferings  of  his 
countrymen  during  so  many  years,  thought  that  he 
could  not  too  severely  punish  those  who  had  inflicted 
them.  He  put  to  the  sword  the  greater  part  of  every 
tribe  that  he  conquered ;  and,  when  his  soldiers  were 
weary  of  slaying,  he  made  them  pierce  the  shoulders  of 
their  prisoners,  and  insert  in  the  wound  a  string  or 
thong  by  which  to  drag  them  into  captivity.^  The  bar- 
barity of  the  age  and  nation  approved  these  atrocities ; 
and  the  monarch  who  had  commanded  them  was,  in 
consequence,  saluted  as  Dhoulactaf^  or  '  Lord  of  the 
Shoulders,'  by  an  admiring  people.^ 

Cruelties  almost  as  great,  but  of  a  different  character, 
were  at  the  same  time  sanctioned  by  Sapor  in  regard 
to  one  class  of  his  own  subjects — viz.,  those  who  had 


^  This  18  Mirkhond's  account. 
Other  authorities  say  that  he  dis- 
located (Malcolm,  vol.  i.  p.  107; 
Macoudi,  vol.  ii.  p.  177)  or  broke 
(D'Herbelot,  Bibl  Orient,  torn.  v. 
p.  141)  the  shoulders  of  his  prison- 
ers, to  disqualify  them  for  military 
service. 

*  Gibbon,  foUowinflr  an  apocry- 
phal tale  related  by  D*Herbelot,  but 


not  adopted  by  him,  frives  the 
name  as  Dhovlacnaf^  and  translates 
St  *  Protector  of  the  Nation '  (vol.  ii. 

E.  367).  The  best  authorities  are, 
owever,  all  ajrreed  that  the  real 
epithet  was  Dhoulodaf,  not  Dhoti' 
lacnqf.  (See  D'Herbelot,  l.s.c. ; 
Mirkhond,  p.  308 ;  Tabari,  torn.  ii. 
p.  01 ;  Malcolm,  vol.  i.  p.  107, 
note ;  Ma90udi,  torn.  ii.  p.  176.) 


CfcTILi  MTORS  reESECTTlOK  OF  TIIE  aiBlCTtAira. 

iMcte  profefsaofi  of  Cbrtstianity*  The  Zoroastrian  zeal 
of  Utb  king  WHS  grunti  and  he  reganled  it  m  incumbent 
on  him  to  rhei^k  t)ie  advuncc  which  Cliriatiamcjr  witu 
DOW  making  in  hb  tcmtones*  He  is^utnl  severe  edidft 
■gtiiM  the  Christiiitts  iooii  after  attatiiing  hb  majority ; ' 
atxl  when  tJief  sought  the  protectioQ  of  the  Komau 
einpefor,  he  {lutibhed  their  disloyalty  by  Impoiiiig 
upon  ihein  a  fresh  tox^  the  weight  of  which  was  Ofh 
pUGMTC.  Wheti  SytDMiu  ArrJibiitbop  of  Seleuda,  oom- 
{dained  of  tliis  adililiooAl  burden  in  an  oflbttdTe  nmu- 
neTni  Sapor  retaliated  by  eto^in^  the  C1irii(tkn  chim4it*sv 
eoofiflatttog  the  eodesiasLiail  pniperty,  and  putiitig  the 
coeaplatiittiit  to  dmth.  AccnujitA  of  tbt^fte  aneriticA 
readied  Coostantine,  ibe  Bomau  ompeitin  who  had 
iteenlly  efnbmonl  the  new  religion  (whieh,  in  ipite  of 
oonsCAut  penectilion,  hud  iiniduully  overs]irt*ud  tlie  em- 
pui?)t  and  hid  a»uint«d  the  cliamcler  of  a  sort  of  gene- 
ral prolector  of  the  Christiaiis  throoghout  the  world.' 
U*-    n^nimi-*         '       i'     "^        ^    but    *  * 

Sn{>-»r  liad  fonniH]  thi»  resolution  to  renew  tlie  contcj^t 

^   X   n..ri.    Jiist.    Unties,     ii.    M,     W-tpiik    t'v\    in    jw.nj**     of    i>    b...t 

•  rv^ri*  u\  \n  lulom'il  and  jllwimt.-.l 

•  Ii    •lu  nt.  //ij^.  '/<«  HmjwrrurM,  h\  t|j>  <  I*m  of  nH*n.  on  wli.»*.-  I.. - 

•  n.  t  J  -•*»•'»:  •  ( ■  n^iAUiin  mi  hulf  I  wril««  t««  you-  I  n»«  au  lli- 
••.»::»•  .  Mri,'-  !••  pr'>!»-«  t»iir  ^'»-  Chri-tinn*  n  thinj  nK^t  n«:r' «n)»l*' 
:  • '*.  s  !  .u«  l«-«  •rr^jl'UM  lit?  to  ni\  >»i»l»«*«.  All  pro«j»i  ritv  th»'n 
J..,.  I   t.r:»i  '  \^     v»ur«.    and    all    pr<»*j»«rjtv    l>»« 

*  I  i»-hii«<rt/  (\'utiam{.  Mmpt.  lh*Mr*— iiin\  >>oth  H»uri»lj  nlik»- ' 
it  :• .  • -^j  i  .  ai*  1  I  hr.«l  rrt  ( i.  i'*»  I  Thu^  will  t.-.j  niakf  (i.-l  :h- 
,  w  r..,  !.  rn»«  "f  a  !••!!»  r  w nttrn  l*aih»-r.  tl»»'  f^»rd  of  aJl.  j»r  j'lti.  .!• 
>  1    <     f..t*riiiiw    to    >«j>"'r    at    thu  and    fru'tjllv  towartln    vti       I  li»'«-« 

•  :  -  i-'i  fat  'it  of  ti«r  (  hn»tiaii».  jw  r««'rj«  tlnti,  i*>»'ink'  that  vmi  nr*' 
ir  •  ft  y^ryp  ^  I't'-l'irt,  n.  asd  *»KT««t.  I  •  •  iiitn»'nd  !••  >on  I  j,n? 
;  4»-.«^t  \m^\  ..\*\-  ir. !•:»-•!.  rh»»  ih.  in  int  •  >  ■  ;r  hiitid. •*f  intf  tlm?  n  i 
.-k'-r    .«:•.    i»    »•      Ar.    -  ^r.!    ^f    hi«  «:••    »•    <■•».•}    r-i    w«   f ■  r    \'M,r    |'i«t*. 

•       y    .  .       ^«    ]''.      \    .•    Ari<i    f.rl-  I^.\«'    !h«iu    >«nh    that    lo\.-    nh;    U 

-.•  \  •  "      f    :     .       ;r»,'      |*'r*;'»i.  Uti!«      ^    'ir     kn  -wn     t«'fi«  %  .'l*-!,*  •■ 

»     ,   ..     »       .'    t     i      '•     !L*-     .  a**-    "1  I    if    !(      •>      1    w.il   (.»fif,.r    \>    th        . 

>•.•:••      '  Kr..!  ••  •.    rur.t     a«  •  •  ar  I     ..  \     ifM  If  an  iiijni<  n-um^u' 

.    »•  ^      i    rxr,    iti)a«:snr    th**n  Un«:,!.' 

:     «    ««../:«lrvi    I    aoi   lo  brar    that 

L  i 


r 


148 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  \TI. 


terminated  so  unfavourably  forty  years  earlier  by  his 
grandfather.  He  made  the  emperor's  interference  with 
Persian  afiairs,  and  encouragement  of  his  Christian  sub- 
jects in  their  perversity,  a  ground  of  complaint,  and 
began  to  threaten  hostilities.^  Some  negotiations,  which 
are  not  very  clearly  narrated,^  followed.  Both  sides, 
apparently,  had  determined  on  war,  but  both  wished  to 
gain  time.  It  is  uncertain  what  would  have  been  the 
result  had  Constantine  lived.  But  the  death  of  that 
monarch  in  the  early  summer  of  a.d.  337,  on  his  way 
t©  the  eastern  frontier,  dispelled  the  last  chance  ot 
jpeace,  by  relieving  Sapor  from  the  wholesome  fear  which 
ibad  hitherto  restrained  his  ambition.  The  miUtary 
fame  of  Constantine  was  great,  and  naturally  inspired 
neepect ;  his  power  was  firmly  fixed,  and  he  was  w^ithout 
ooaaapetitor  or  rival.  By  his  removal  the  whole  face  of 
affars  was  changed;  and  Sapor,  who  had  almost  brought 
Mmself  to  venture  on  a  rupture  with  Eome  during  Con- 
stantine's  life,  no  longer  hesitated  on  receiving  news  of 
his  death,  but  at  once  commenced  hostihties.' 

It  is  probable  that  among  the  motives  which  deter- 
mined the  somewhat  wavering  conduct  of  Sapor  at  this 
juni^ture*  was  a  reasonable  fear  of  the  internal  troubles 
which  it  seemed  to  be  in  the  power  of  the  Eomans  to 
excite  among  the  Persians,  if  from  friends  they  became 


*  Libaniu8|  Orat,  iii.  pp.  118, 
120;  AureL  Vict.  De  Vcesaribw, 
$41. 

•  Compare  Liban.  1.8.c.  with  Fes- 
tu8  (§  26)  and  Euseb.  Vit,  Con- 
stpnt.  iv.  8. 

'  Some  writers  make  the  hos- 
tilities commence  in  the  lifetime  of 
Constantine.  (See  Eutrop.  z.  8 ; 
Chronic.  Pasch.  p.  286,  C.)  But 
Ammianus,  who  is  almost  a  con- 
temporary, assigns  the  outbreak  to 


the  reign  of  Constantius  (xxv.  4). 

*  Sapor  is  said  to  have  sent  a 
friendly  embassy  to  Constantine  in 
A.D.  333  (Euseb.  Vit,  Const,  iv.  8 ; 
Liban.  Or.  iii.  p.  118).  In  a.d. 
337  he  suddenly  threatened  war, 
and  demancled  the  restoration  of 
the  five  provinces  ceded  by  Narses 
(Liban.  Or.  iii.  p.  120).  Having 
received  a  refusal,  he  sent  another 
embassy,  about  Easter,  to  express 
his  desire  for  peace  (Euseb.  iv.  57). 


Cm  ^H]    HIS  OROTKM  Of  QlARBEL  WITU   EOMi:.        140 

enemies.  H«%^tig  tatted  hb  own  military  <m|Mieity  in 
bb  Arab  wttfn,  And  formed  an  tirmy  on  who^e  coumge, 
endunuiee,  nnd  attachment  he  could  rely,  he  was  not 
iftimi  of  moajijnng  hb  strength  with  that  of  Ilome  in 
tli6  open  field ;  but  he  toay  well  have  dreaded  die  arta 
wliidi  tJic  Imperm)  Stale  wa^  in  the  habit  of  em- 
pksjiiigt^  Id  supplement  her  miUtary  tsbortcoimngs,  in 
wmn  with  her  neighbours  ITiere  was  now  at  the 
court  of  CoujUkntinople  a  Perman  rcfi^ec  of  such  rank 
and  imporlaoce  that  Constantane  had,  as  il  were,  a  pre- 
tender ready  made  to  lib  hand,  and  could  reckon  on 
cnstting  dimfnsion  among  Uie  Pernan?  whenever  he 
plettaed«  by  mmp\y  prticlaiming  himself  this  [jcr^n  s 
ally  and  patrcm.  Prince  IIorMbdas,  tlie  elder  brother 
of  Sftpir,  and  rightful  king  of  Penna,  had,  afWr  a  long 
jiaprbonuierit,'  €0iilri?ed,  by  the  hv\p  of  hb  wife,  to 
tacipe  fn>ui  hb  dttnfeoti,'  and  had  tied  to  tlie  court  of 
GonsUtitiue  m  mtly  m  am.  323.  He  had  been  reeeiired 
hf  the  emperor  with  eveiy  mark  of  honour  and  dbtinc- 
ti'»ii,  Ihi'l  Imtii  Lnvcii  a  inaiiitenance  suitiKl  to  his  rank, 
liiA  1  :i'l  riijoyitl  <ii1ht  favours.*  Siipor  nuii4t  have  felt 
liiih-*  if  •i«ij»ly  a;i;/ricvtHl  \fy  the  uiuhie  attention  paid 
Tm  i.>  n\:il  ;  and  tlioiijjh  he  pretended  to  nuike  light  of 
I'i*'  111  i!'«  r,  and  ivrn  gcntTou>ly  sent  IIorini.*«l:u$  the 
%%il.-  to  wiioni  hi«*  r-MjiiH*  wjw  du(%*  he  <'4innot  but  have 
I- 1  ri  \in«  .i*v  at  thr  |x>e»M>?*ion,  l)y  the  Itouian  em|RTor, 
of  hi*  l»r«»tht*r'**  [HTMjn.  In  wcij^diin;/ the  rriUM^ij*  for  and 
ijiiffl  war,  Im*  canntil  hut  havr  a>*»i;^nH*d  con.Hidrrable 
j!hj»«jrun<  ••  to  ilu'*  iinuin>t;mce.     It  did  not  ultimately 

•  <-*   ih^    \  i*h  r*  S4tth  \fim'    t«^n    >rar«  in   otofioemrot   before 
«.'   i*    p;»    -  >►.  -  •*.  'J'^\.  kr.  b<*  mtu\t*  hi*  n«CAp(*. 

•  If  Jvr.  •  II    rni  m\hM  «A4i  A  ti-o  *  Z«»»iai.  ii.  *J7. 

■'    II    .*mk*>i*«  II    ftX'l   thrown  ioU>         *   Ibid.  li.  '27,  tnijim.  i  aodiii.  I'l, 
•  '.» Q    ft*     kit    (5r«th     (ftr«    abovf,     mJ  fim. 
y    I  4'  ,  b«  mtft*t  b«i«   p«MrU  fuur-  ^   SuidftA  ftd  fuC  ^«#«i«c. 


( 


150  THE  SEVENTH  MONAKCHY.       [Ch.  Vn. 

prevent  him  from  challengiDg  Eome  to  the  combat ; 
but  it  may  help  to  account  for  the  hesitation,  the 
delay,  and  the  fluctuations  of  purpose,  which  we  re- 
mark in  his  conduct  during  the  four  or  five  years  ^ 
which  immediately  preceded  the  death  of  Constantine. 


^  From  A.D.  333  to  a.d.  337. 


Cm,Vnt]  OBATH  or  COXiTAXTiXK,  ISl 


CHAPTER  VnL 

fc»r,  4*».  Saj^Wl     Kfif  aM^  1/  A'^mIm.     (M«mrt  in^fmti. 
Am  flrtit /¥£»«Mr  4i»</ ^iwt^r<W  III  raM  U^    TJW  awpp  ^  Jftj  iW 


bl  fit  fv. 

Toi  dottth  of  ObmtfttitinE!  wu  rollowed  bj  tlio  divrstoa 
of  tbu  Battuin  world  among  hb  mm.  The  imt  t*to[Jtfie 
with  wbich  Safior  hiul  alm^wt  tamk'  up  bbi  mind  to  wq- 
tnd  WIS  partitaof)^  out  into  Utmi!  mixlemt^MlMd 
kifii?flmm.*  In  pluw  of  tin*  hiu^  hni\  e  and  i  xruTtairrH 
«  iiiiHior,  a  raw  youlh,*^  who  had  given  no  signH  of 
-.;*•:  -.r  ahility,  had  the  govcrninent  of  the  Koman 
;.:.»\  ;'ir."»  of  the  V^i<,  of  Thrace,  Asia  Minor,  Syria, 
M.— .;»  .taiiiia,  and   K)/y|*^-      Ma-^ler  of  one-lhinl  of  the 

♦  :ti;.::.-  «'ii!y,and  of  the  least  warhke  portion,' ConsUm- 
t   ;-  w  I-  a  i'iK'  whom  the  Persian  monarch  might  well 

•  :♦-;!-,  and  whorn  he  might  exjRvt  to  defeat  without 
i!iu  !i  M:!lirulty.  MopNAer,  there  wits  nmch  in  the  cir- 
«  .::i-iaii<  '-^  oi  the  lime  that  seeinetl  to  promiiM*  succe^M 

'    \*  r.rti  \hf  partition  w«4  into  I  In  wm  born  in  Auintft,  4.0.  SI 7. 

^«  k.r«ri  cut.   ^Mit  th**  (lortnnMnt  ('<>n*Untinf*  dirU  Mat  1*1\  A.D.  •H.*t7. 

i     I*ft.:r.«'.i^«    tityi    I I*nnit«hAiJu«  *  I'ho  DAtiTM  of  tiie  voluptuout 

*#f-    •  -  r*   %b^.f*»-l   into   thiM«  of  Y'ji^l  wrff  n««»rr  a  niAtrh  for  th(»*«« 

t^  •  <!•    <  *    »t>»tA;jt)nr.  of  ihr  hftnir  \Vr«t.     UomAfi  l^iriiina 

'  <    e;*uz.ti^«     wAtf     t>ot     quit«  nn^ruttril  lu  .\*ui  Minor,  Sirria,  and 


1 


^ 


152 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  vni. 


to  the  Persian  arms  in  a  struggle  with  Eome.  The 
removal  of  Constantine  had  been  followed  by  an  out- 
burst of  licentiousness  and  violence  among  the  Eoman 
soldiery  in  the  capital ;  ^  and  throughout  the  East  the 
army  had  cast  off  the  restraints  of  disciphne,  and  given 
indications  of  a  turbulent  and  seditious  spirit.^  The 
condition  of  Armenia  was  also  such  as  to  encourage 
Sapor  in  his  ambitious  projects.  Tiridates,  though  a 
persecutor  of  the  Christians  in  the  early  part  of  his 
reign,  had  been  converted  by  Gregory  tlie  Illuminator,^ 
and  had  then  enforced  Christianity  on  his  subjects  by 
fire  and  sword.  A  sanguinary .  conflict  had  followed. 
A  large  portion  of  the  Armenians,  firmly  attached  to 
the  old  national  idolatry,  had  resisted  determinedly.'* 
Nobles^  priests,  and  people  had  fought  desperately  in 
defence  of  their  temples,  images,  and  altars ;  and,  though 
the  persistent  will  of  the  king  overbore  all  opposition, 
yet  the  result  was  the  formation  of  a  discontented  fac- 
tion, which  rose  up  from  time  to  time  against  its  rulers, 
and  was  constantly  tempted  to  ally  itself  with  any 
foreign  power  fi^om  which  it  could  hope  the  re-esta- 
blishment of  the  old  religion.  Armenia  had  also,  after 
the  death  of  Tiridates  (in  a.d.  314),  fallen  under  the 
government  of  weak  princes.^  Persia  had  recovered 
from  it  the  portion  of  Media  Atropatene  ceded  by  the 
treaty  between  Galerius  and  Narses.^  Sapor,  therefore, 
had  nothing  to  fear  on  this  side  ;  and  he  might  reason- 
ably expect  to  find  friends  among  the  Armenians  them- 


^  Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall,  ch. 
xviii.  (vol.  ii.  pp.  98-100). 
2  Ibid.  p.  m. 

•  M08.  Chor.  JSist.  Annen,  ii. 
77;  Agathangelufl,  §§  110-132. 

*  See  Milman,  liiit.  of  CArt>- 
tianitt/f  vol.  ii.  p.  268,  and  the 
authorities  there  cited. 


*  Chosroes  II.,  who  wa«  placed 
on  the  throne  by  Home  in  a.d. 
316,  and  Tiranus,  his  son,  who 
succeeded  Chosroes  in  a.b.  325. 

*  This  distinctly  appears  from 
Faustus,  iii.  20.  The  cession  seems 
to  have  been  made  by  Chosroes  II. 
(Mob.  Chor.  iii.  8). 


PAFOE   IL    ATTACKS  CO.XSTAXTIIS.  loS 

iclTcs,  fbould  ifae  general  ]>o«itlaa  of  his  affiiins  allow 
him  to  make  an  eflbrt  to  cKtim<l  Pendon  influuuco  dqco 
looti*  over  the  Armeniitii  bigblatKL 

The  btmb  of  Sipor  txiwsiil  the  Kninaii  front ie-r  soun 
iftsTt  if  not  t'Tcu  before,^  the  death  of  ConstiLritJae ;  aud 
ifter  an  internal  of  forty  yaaiB  the  two  great  powers  of 
Uav  world  were  once  mure  eugiijj;ed  in  a  bloody  eontlicL 
OoiiitiintiuA,  having  ]i4iid  the  bi^t  hDaDim  lo  his  futlier*!! 
ROttifift,^  hii^icned  to  the  eastern  &onti«r,  %vhere  lie 
fbuod  tile  Boinan  arDiy  weiik  in  uumber^t  badly  annc<l 
ami  badly  provided^  ill-diipoied  towanU  himself^  and 
almoit  roady  to  mutiny.*  It  was  ueee^wry,  before  any* 
llitng  eouM  be  done  lo  ra$bi  liie  advance  of  8a|iorf  tliat 
tbe  iftfubordiiiatioii  of  the  troops  nhouJd  be  checked, 
tbftr  wanti  njppUed,  and  tbdr  goodwill  condliaied. 
CoMlMiliili  ^ipliefl  himself  to  cffe<:t  t\um?  chmigvA.^ 
llMBwIiik  Sapor  aet  tlie  Ambti  and  Arnieniiinji  in  mi> 
tioa«  indudng  the  Pagan  party  among  the  latter  to  rke 
in  toMrrectioti,  deliver  tboir  king,  Timniyi,  into  bk 
jH.wer,*  and  iiiakc  inrursions  into  the  lionian  territory, 
ulii!r  tlu*  lalltr  infi*>t4'<l  with  their  armed  bantU  ihi* 
;.r«»\nHt-»  of  M«-*npotainia  and  Syria. ^  He  Inrnv^If  was 
♦  "litirit,  durin;/  the  lir>t  year  of  the  war,  A.n.  337,  with 
in-i»nitf  Mici  r>vr*,  and  aj)iK»ared  to  the  Honian!*  to 
a\'»:d   lathrr  than  Mfk  a  pitched  battle."     Con-lantius 

*  S-^  ftl^ivr,  p.  I4H,  note  •;  arxl  //o*-/,*m;Hrr,  Vol.  i.  pp.  4(M\  et  »e<jrj. 
cv  rx.&«f  l^L«n.  (^mt   til    iK  117,  li  •  Juluin.  Orai.  i.  p.  ;i7. 

*  l.ib«n.   Ihmt.  111.  p.   \'j],  II.  *    'Dm  rr    ti)U»t    br    MUUi*    foiiDti*- 

*  JuiiAO.   Orml.  i.  pp.  .'Li  mtni  '.U\.  tiofi  for  lh«*  tUtrti'mU  «*f  I«il»«tiiua 

*  1^4  pp,  liV  ''IK.  Aru<iO|r  other  ami  Juluo,  iIjaI  S«p<>r  at  tiinl 
;mpr>  tro>4>>fifa  introducrd  b%  Con-  A^oidrd  a  cotillirt,  t*%ro  though 
•'A.nt;4*  at  this  iiixi**  yim»  ih«*  thrv  an*  conlairifHl  in  panr^r^rica. 
-'^-.ipmrftt  »f  a  pr>rti<«  of  tht*  <  Srr  I.ibai).  p.  iTJ,  \:  i»«v  •'<*oiv 
I:    u.a.*i    ravalri    aft^-r    tlr    fa*hlon  $'$>0'ft9n     rt.«v      nf«^««*"(,    tnt'tftJr 

f  *  t*  IVrMAA  r«^«'|>A/orfi,  <>r  D>ailr>(l      ai|j<  (•<!    r*|»-    /•(•(i»  '  cm    %>    r^r    *  *  pt*>¥ 

L  ^^^mt^t^  j  <  (i«*^r'>t  «>•  «  1^  '  c^A    «^  'wr  voXi^vr 

'    Ib^i    pp.  .t^  and  37.      f*oltipan*   ,  »9  tym^rt]^     iV      rr>M     f¥      Wt»\tftmp 

M   Man^a  t  aidiiKiCM  to  Ije  IWau,    /tft^^r^  f.'.^     Julian.   Ormt.  i.  p. 


r 


154 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  vm. 


was  able,  under  these  circumstances,  not  only  to  main- 
tain his  ground,  but  to  gain  certain  advantages.  He 
restored  the  direction  of  affairs  in  Armenia  to  the 
Eoman  party,^  detached  some  of  the  Mesopotamian 
Arabs  from  the  side  of  his  adversary,  and  attached  them 
to  his  own,^  and  even  built  forts  in  the  Persian  terri- 
tory on  the  further  side  of  the  Tigris.^  But  the  gains 
made  were  slight ;  and  in  the  ensuing  year  (a.d.  338) 
Sapor  took  the  field  in  greater  force  than  before,  and 
addressed  himself  to  an  important  enterprise.  He 
aimed,  it  is  evident,  from  the  first,  at  the  recovery  of 
Mesopotamia,  and  at  thrusting  back  the  Romans  from 
the  Tigris  to  the  Euphrates.  He  found  it  easy  to  over- 
run the  open  country,  to  ravage  the  crops,  drive  off  the 
cattle,  and  burn  the  villages  and  homesteads.  But  the 
region  could  not  be  regarded  as  conquered,  it  could 
not  be  permanently  held,  unless  the  strongly  fortified 
posts  which  commanded  it,  and  which  were  in  the  hands 
of  Rome,  could  be  captured.'*  Of  all  these  the  most 
important  was  Nisibis.  This  ancient  town,  known  to 
the  Assyrians  as  Nazibina,^  was,  at  any  rate  from  the 
time  of  LucuUus,^  the  most  important  city  of  Mesopota- 
mia. It  was  situated  at  the  distance  of  about  sixty 
miles  from  the  Tigris,  at  the  edge  of  the  Mons  Masius, 
in  a  broad  and  fertile  plain,  watered  by  one  of  the 
afiluents^  of  the  river  Khabour,  or  Aborrhas.     The 


C9:  Twv  no\€fiiiav  ovSti^  troXftritrev 
afivvai  Tg  Xi*fp^  vopOoVfikvy'  ncH'Ta 
dk  nofi  y'lfta^  fjytTo  TCLKunav  dyaOa' 
Twv  fikv  ovck  iig  xctpa^  Ifvai  Tokfiwtf 

TiUV,) 

^  Julian.  Oraf,  i.  p.  37. 
«  Ibid.  p.  38. 
»  Ibid.  p.  39. 

*  This  18  weU  urged  by  Gibbon 

{Decline  and  Faii^  vol.  ii.  p.  372). 

^  See  the  Assyrian  Canan,  pas- 


sim ;  and  compare  Ancient  Monar- 
chieSf  vol.  i.  p.  268. 

«  Plutarch,  LuculL  §  32. 

^  This  river,  now  called  the 
JentJeTf  anciently  the  Mygdonius 
(river  of  GozanP),  joins  the  main 
stream  of  the  Khabour  in  lat. 
36**  20',  near  the  volcanic  hill  of 
Koukab.  (Lavard,  Xin.  and  Bab, 
pp.  309,  322,  &c) 


€■-  vin.]  niLST  siBUB  or  nisihis,  155 


BomftDif  After  their  oeeupnliou  of  MesopuCamia,  Iiml 
imiied  it  to  the  nmk  of  a  ccilotiy ; '  utul  its  defeneen, 
which  wefe  of  greiit  strength,  hnil  id  ways  lie<![i  niaiii* 
taiiKtl  by  the  etii|ii'roni  in  a  slate  of  etltneaey.  SajMjf 
rcgiLtUttl  it  ji«  the  key  of  the  Itontaii  jxisiitioti  iti  the 
ttmci  between  the  riveni,^  and,  m  early  lu  A.D*  S38, 
aoiight  to  make  hitniielf  mitAter  of  it* 

Tlie  finrt  i]^)e  of  Xijfibb  by  «Sn]>*  »r  lii§t(^,  we  are  totdt 
fixty-three  dayi.^  Few  {mriicuhii^  of  it  have  vome 
down  to  Hi.  Sapor  had  aitac  ked  llie  city,  appiicntly, 
m  tlm  ahmco  of  CoitMiintiitSt^  who  had  been  caltod  olT 
ia  Fannonia  to  bold  a  oimferenee  with  his  brothers.  It 
wa»  defeiidc^l,  doi  oaly  by  Ub  garuMn  and  tnhabjtaaif, 
but  liy  the  prayerft  and  exbortaiions  of  its  btfibop,'  St 
J«iM»,  wbo^  if  he  did  not  work  nditidcs  far  the  delive- 
faaoe  of  his  cuuntrymem  at  nny  rate  vusUiim^  and 
anisali^  their  rerirtanee.  The  riviill  wai  ttiat  the 
badli  of  Sapor  w«re  rejielled  with  lom^  and  he  wus 
fcrred*  after  wasting  two  months  before  the  walb*  to 
mi-*   llif  ^'u^^v  and  own  liimsi'lf  bafflod/ 

At:*  r  tljL**,  for  >onu»  y*»ars  iIk»  rrrsian  warwith  Koinr 
Li;  jui-lu'd.  It  i*^  difficult  to  rxtnict  (nm\  the  l)rii*t' 
*!-i*t  riHiit-s  of  cpilorniM  i>/  and  ihi*  Ioom*  invcH*tivi's  or 
;^  iiu  ^'vrir?*  of  i»nilon*,^  tho  read  oirruinslanci*?*   (►f  llu» 

.\«   arprAf*   fmm   the  c**in»  of  '      *  Ckrom.  PawA.^,  1?87,  n;  Tbr<>- 

%•:*:•    .  \|i'»orM»l,    I^fTiptum    dti  pbfti)«^,  p.  1?H,  1». 

J/r<<-T».iV«.  ti.m.  t.  pp.  »$*.».'»-'•  L  I       *  Si  Tiilnnuot.  tnm.  ir.  p.  .TU». 

*    I.'.;»   »•   ^«i'ltnt  frvitn  thr  per-  '      •  TbfNKlorri.  n.   'M).     'Ihf  uiirn- 

•.t*.»r.  *  "f  hi*  Atu<  k*.      AninimnuA  r\r-   am-rittrtl   hr  thit  WTil«T  l«»  St. 

•'•••   iitt     f*  I :   *  ( 'oDBt«)j«t   orbt-tu  J«nir«  HM*  jufttfr  riiliculfHi  b?  (tib- 

K          i'.   iittonrtn  piituiAM*  trmD»in*  U-n  (tol.  ii    p.  .^71*,  n«»tr  **  i. 

!'.-•  i,»   M»i  h»^  cititAn  \ur.  Ni»i-  *   (Kron.  l\i^ck.  I.».c. ;  liivrtkOini. 

'K   !t*^  da!*-  •  f  tb*"  fir»t   •ieire  Z-^nara*. 
'    Ni.;>i«.  »*•    IiJ«*tii fit    //ij^.  #^i  •    Ibf   l»r»t   And   M«»iid   »pr<>rhe« 

/  -^  i-^r^f.  !/ai    1%     p.  «<•>*  .  Clio-  of  Julian  aiM  tbf  tbinl  of  l.ibaniu* 

*.  '    /    ii    fful  I.  p.  .*%•{.  belong   U>    tb«    UUcr    c1«m  ;     tb<« 


r 


156 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  vm. 


struggle ;  but  apparently  the  general  condition  of 
things  was  this.  The  Persians  were  constantly  victo- 
rious in  the  open  field ;  Constantius  was  again  and  again 
defeated ;  ^  but  no  permanent  gain  was  effected  by 
these  successes.  A  weakness  inherited  by  the  Persians 
from  the  Parthians  ^ — an  inability  to  conduct  sieges  to 
a  prosperous  issue — showed  itself;  and  their  failures 
against  the  fortified  posts  which  Eome  had  taken  care 
to  establish  in  the  disputed  regions  were  continual. 
Up  to  the  close  of  a.d.  340,  Sapor  had  made  no  impor- 
tant gam,  had  struck  no  decisive  blow,  but  stood  nearly 
in  the  same  position  which  he  had  occupied  at  the  ' 
commencement  of  the  conflict. 

But  the  year  a.d.  341  saw  a  change.  Sapor,  after 
obtaining  possession  of  tlie  person  of  Tiranus,  had 
sought  to  make  himself  master  of  Armenia,  and  had 
even  attempted  to  set  up  one  of  his  own  relatives  as 
king.^  But  the  indomitable  spirit  of  the  inhabitants, 
and  their  firm  attachment  to  their  Arsacid  princes, 
caused  his  attempts  to  fail  of  any  good  result,  and 
tended  on  the  whole  to  throw  Armenia  into  the  arms 
of  liome.  Sapor,  after  a  while,  became  convinced  of 
the  folly  of  his  proceedings,  and  resolved  on  the  adop- 
tion of  a  wholly  new  policy.  He  would  relinquish  the 
idea  of  conquering,  and  would  endeavour  instead  to  con- 
ciliate the  Armenians,  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  from 


Epistle  of  Julian  to  the  Athenian 
Senate  and  People,  and  the  .tenth 
oration  of  Libanius,  belon?  (so  far 
as  Constantius  is  concerned)  to  the 
former.  The  later  writings  of  these 
two  authors  to  a  great  extent  in- 
Talidate  the  earlier. 

*  Nine  times,  according  to  Festus 
a  27);  frequently,  according  to 
JButropius  (x.  10);  whenever  he 
engaged  the  Persians,  according  to 


Ammianus  (xx.   11,  ad  Jin,)  and 
Socrates  (Hid,  JSccles,  ii.  25). 

*  See  tne  Author's  Sixth  Mon- 
archy^ p.  406. 

•  Mos.  Chor.  Hid,  Armen.  iii, 
10 ;  Faustus,  iii.  21.  The  Persian 
prince  seems  to  have  been  named 
Karses.  Moses  calls  him  Sapor's 
brother 'y  but  this  is  very  impro- 
bable. 


C«.Tnt]  SETTLEMEXT  Of^AlMEKlA*  157 

thdr  gmtituile  wliiu  he  h»d  been  unable  to  extort  from 
their  fifmni,   Tiranuji  ntw  lAtU  Uving;  and  ^ajKM*,  wo 
are  tcildf  ofli^^  to  rcpltee  him  u[>nn  the  Aruieiiiaa 
throne ;  ^  bat,  ti  he  hud  been  blifnled  by  hn  captors, 
iod  ai  Orietitiil  nottotut  did  tiot  allow  a  penon  thus 
mutilated  to  exoidse  ropA  [kmur^^  Tirana^  deciined 
the  oiar  made  him,  and  mijDfg^^led  the  mibsutiition  of 
tm  ioii«  AiM«i,  who  was,  hkt*  hirni^^f,  a  priM>niT  in 
PaWL   Sapor  readily  connented ;  ami  the  yoimg  prince* 
lekaaed  from  captivitjTt  returned  to  hU  country,  and 
waa  initjilled  as  kiuft  by  the  BersaiH,*  with  the  gckod> 
will  of  the  natives^  who  weroaatiafied  »o  1i>ng  m  iliey 
emiU  feel  thiit  tliey  bad  at  their  hi^d  a  tiii>nareh  (if  the 
aneieiil  atock.    This  arrang^imeiitt  of  course,  pUoetl 
on  tlie  l*i'rriftn  fide,  ami  gave  Sapcir  fur  many 
a  powerful  ally  in  hit  a^uggle  witli  Hotne/ 
Thui  Sapor  had,  by  tlie  yoar  a*d,  341^  made  a  ^eiy 
ooMderable  gmio.    He  had  pbeed  a  friendly  mvefeign 
on  iht^  Anuemtiri  ihi         '     M       , '  '  ]m  to  \m  cause 
by  <inth5,  and  hnd   thereby  established  his  influence, 
not   <.!ily  over  Ariiuiiia  itsi-lf,  but  over  the  whole  tract 
whirh  lay  between  Ariueiiia  and  the  Caucasus.    But  he 
wie*  far  from  roiiteul  with  the>e  suecessi'S.      It  was  still 
}i>  trr«-al  ol^jiii  to  (lri\e  the  Houiaus  from  M(^o|K>la- 
ii*ia;  aiiJ  with  thai  ol)je<'t  in  view  it  rontnuuMl  to  Ik*  his 
fip»t  wi-h  to  obtain  |H>HM\s?»ion  of  Ni^il)i?*.     A(*<*onlin^ly, 
liaviri'^'  «M-itl«d  Arujenian  aflairs  to  his  likinj:,  he  made, 
:ri  \  n.  .'U»'».  a  s«-<-ond  attack  on  th*-  j/real  city  of  Northern 
ilt-M.jp.Liniia,  aj/ain   inve?<tin<^  it   with  a  larp»  Ixxly  of 


•    r%u«(u».  1  •  r.  •   Fnuvtuii,  iv.  1. 

»    ll'f^*'  tb*-  j.mrtir*  <»f  Klindinir  *  ^^  tHr  frirmUr  rrUt inn*  which 

%t^*  r  t^*mr    r»i«tMr<    nj«.fi    Xh^\T   •<>  •U^»*i*tr<l      at      thl«     tlln«»     1»rtwern 

fm^i  r.  wkiKh  th«-  S^«h*  of  lVr«iA  lVr*i«  AJ^il   Annrnim,  nh*   Kauttut, 

r*f»%t\j    ptjr*u««(l   till   wiibin    th«  it.  1<V. 
yr**»^X  crftlufT. 


( 


158 


THE   SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  vm. 


troops,  and  this  tirae  pressing  the  siege  during  the  space 
of  nearly  three  months.^  Again, however,  the  strength  of 
the  walls  and  the  endurance  of  the  garrison  baflSed  him. 
Sapor  was  once  more  obliged  to  withdraw  from  before 
the  place,  having  suffered  greater  loss  than  those  whom 
he  had  assailed,  and  forfeited  much  of  the  prestige 
which  he  had  acquired  by  his  many  victories. 

It  was,  perhaps,  on  account  of  the  repulse  from  Nisi- 
bis,  and  in  the  hope  of  recovering  his  lost  laurels,  that 
Sapor,  in  the  next  year  but  one,  a.d.  348.  made  an  un- 
usual effort.  Calling  out  the  entire  military  force  of 
the  empire,  and  augmenting  it  by  large  bodies  of  allies 
and  mercenaries,^  the  Persian  king,  towards  the  middle 
of  summer,  crossed  the  Tigris  by  three  bridges,®  and 
with  a  numerous  and  well-appointed  army  invaded  Cen- 
tral Mesopotamia,  probably  from  Adiabene,  or  the  region 
near  and  a  little  south  of  Nineveh.  Constantius,  with 
the  Koman  army,  was  posted  on  and  about  the  Sinjar 
range  of  hills,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town  of  Singara,  which 
is  represented  by  the  modern  village  of  Sinjar."*  The 
Eoman  emperor  did  not  venture  to  dispute  the  passage 
of  the  river,  or  to  meet  his  adversary  in  the  broad  plain 
which  intervenes  between  the  Tigris  and  the  mountain 
range,  but  clung  to  the  skirts  of  the  hills,  and  com- 
manded his  troops  to  remain  wholly  on  the  defensive.^ 


^  Jerome  savs:  *  Sapor  tribtis  meti" 
sihus  obsedit  Nisibin  ;  *  but  Theo- 
phanes  gives  the  exact  duration  of 
the  siege  as  seventy-eight  days 
(p.31,  D). 

'  Liban.  Orat.  iii.  p.  129,  A,  B. 

»  Ibid.  p.  130,  A. 

*  On  the  position  of  Sinjar  and 
the  character  of  the  surrounding 
country,  see  Layard  {Nin,  and  Bah, 
pp.  24e-249). 

*  Liban.  p.  129,  D.  This  writer 
pretends  that  it  was  not  through 


fear  of  meeting  the  enemy  in  the 
open  that  Constantius  held  back, 
but  because  he  wanted  to  dmw  his 
adversary  on  and  prevent  him  from 
recrossing  the  Tigris  without  fight- 
ing. Perhaps  it  is  most  probable 
that  the  passage  of  the  river  took 
Constantius  by  surprise,  that  he 
was  too  weak  to  prevent  it,  and 
was  obliged  to  remain  on  the  de- 
fensive until  his  troops  could  be 
concentrated. 


C?i,  \TIt] 


BATTLE  or  smCAEJL 


159 


Sapor  WM  Uius  enablifl  to  choo«^?  h)i  paiilion^  to 
bliib  m  fortifted  camp  «t  nconveoient  tlistftnce  (rDin  ihu 
mutmj^  nnd  to  occupy  tbe  biUi  la  ili  viciniiy — some 
poftioo  of  the  &bjsr  m^jei^wilii  hia  orebem.  It 
k  imccitfliii  whether^  in  miikiug  tlieso  dispoiitioiii, 
be  wu  merely  piwiding  for  liis  own  safety,  or  wbeUier 
be  wai  lityitif^  a  trap  ittto  whirb  he  hope'l  to  enti€i>  iho 
Botnan  anny.^  IV'rhaps  hif  minrl  was  v^iiJe  enough  lo 
etnbrBce  bolb  eomtngi^jide!!.  At  any  mle,  having  thus 
eUabliihod  a  paint  d  appin  in  his  rear,  he  ad%anccd 
IfoUly  and  t  haUenged  ihe  ligionito  an  enrotiriter.  The 
dlftlkngt*  was  at  onee  iecepted,  and  the  battle  com- 
nenced  aboui  midday ; '  bai  iiow  the  Ptfr^ms  haraif 
jtitft  erased  fworda  with  the  eueniy,  almot t  immediately 
bqpui  to  gira  ground,  and  retreating  hazily  drew  their 
•direnafw  alongt  MOom  tlie  thir^t)^  jiliiiu,  to  tlio  viciiiiiy 
of  tbdr  funitii'd  camp,  when*  a  ^rung  body  uf  liome 
ami  the  flower  of  the  P^win  are  hem  were  (loiited. 
Th*?  hone  chiir^etl,  but  the  lt*gitimir\  ^  -ily  defettlml 
them,*  :in<l  vh\U^\  with  their  i*ti(res?*  burst  into  the 
•  Mijij..  (i<  -^iHtr  tlir  wainin^^**  ot*  thrir  KmiUt,  who  strove 
v.i'.h'V  !'»  rli«i  k  tht'ir  anl«Mir  and  to  iiKhico  ihdn  lo  put 
.  :1  !:..•  r«'n.[»l»  t;on  i.t*  thi-ir  \irtiny  till  thr  UfXt  (hiy.** 
A  -II.  ill  (i«  til' ImH-iil  loiiiul  within  thi»  rampart^  was 
\>  -r.  :••  thr  >wor«l;  and  thi*  Mjlvht-r^^  >caltrri'<l  th«-nisrlvt*s 

..V,.>-U'J    thr    tfllt-,  -oliK"    in    (jUf^l   uf  lMM)ty,  oIIjiT^   only 
.i:..\i'  u-    for    ^•ine    ini'an*^   of  (jiun^hin;/    their   rajjinj^ 


'    1  .   .r    :•   T'^pff^r  t«   th«»  »ntirf  '   Uii    p.  l.:l.  1».  mxl   p.  \:i'J,  \. 

•  •'1- . '  T- »t.'    »•     A     ylxu    <*r»^tMijv  r.  .rh  !♦  iTi' rjarx.  w««  «!»•  !•  I<l,  •t»)»|M«l 
».        ''a'     :.      p.  1  '•.  *'    .   Johan.  ••»«lr  <  u!  <f   thr  y^my  "f  th«-  li.»r»»*- 

".'    '    '•:«.'>.  r.  ,»T  S    thr   tlj^'ljt  riifin  w  )i"  Ur**  (l<mii  up'  I)  hill).  mikI 

•  •  r   I'?-;*?  •  A*  «  :••.  l^Ainr.  nul  \\\*\\  •truik  hitit.  A/»  hr  pA%Mti,  Willi 

•  '  ..•  X     '   n  »!  'h*-    «:?  p  »•  »  iinr»*  n  « !uK. 

;   '•  '       '    ;  *<    i   r".  .'.'    yfhut    K  pp.  •   Jiiiitn       (h^,      \.     pp.     4'J   .'I  ; 

4.     14  \a\^i    p.   lU).  1>. 
»    I.'o^t     '/rr^    .ii    J.   I'M,  A. 


f 


160 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  vm 


thii-st.^    Meantime  the  sun  had  gone  down,  and  the 
shades  of  night  fell  rapidly.     Bearding  the  battle  as 
over,  and  the  victory  as  assured,  the  Komans  gave 
themselves  up  to  sleep  or  feasting.  But  now  Sapor  saw 
his  opportunity — the  opportunity  for  which  he  had 
perhaps  planned  and  waited.     His  light  troops  on  the 
adjacent  hills  commanded  the  camp,  and,  advancing  on 
every  side,  surrounded  it.     They  were  fresh  and  eager 
for  the  fray;  they  fought  in  the  security  afforded  by  the 
darkness ;  while  the  fires  of  the  camp  showed  them 
their  enemies,  worn  out  with  fatigue,  sleepy,  or  drunken.* 
The  result,  as  might  have  been  expected,  was  a  terrible 
carnage.*    The  Persians  ovenvhelmed  the  legionaries 
with  showers  of  darts  and  arrows ;  flight,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, was  impossible ;  and  the  Koman  soldiers 
mostly  perished  where  they  stood.     They  took,  how- 
ever, ere  they  died,  an  atrocious  revenge.     Sapor's 
son  had  been  made  prisoner  in  the  course  of  the  day ; 
in  their  desperation  the  legionaries  turned  their  fury 
against  this  innocent  youth  ;  they  beat  him  with  whips, 
wounded  him  with  the  points  of  their  weapons,  and 
finally  rushed  upon  him  and  killed  him  with  a  hundred 
blows.* 


^  Liban.  p.  132,  B ;  Julian,  p.  44. 
The  latter  writer  appears  to  ascribe 
the  Koman  disaster  mainly  to 
the  troops  exposingr  themselves  as 
they  drank  at  the  Persian  cisterns 
(Xarroic  O^oroc  ti'dor  ivTvxovTtCf  Tt)v 
KaWitrtiv  vtKnv  hHBupav), 

^  The  Roman  writers  touch 
lightly  the  condition  of  the  Roman 
troops  when  the  Persians  fell  upon 
them.  I  follow  probability  when 
I  describe  them  as  'sleepy  or 
drunken.' 

'  See  Amm.  Marc,  xviii.  6: 
*  Apud  Singarara  .  .  .  acerrime 
nocturna   concertatione  pugnatum 


est,  nostrorum  copiis  ingenti  strage 
confossis.'  Compare  Hieronym. 
anno  2304;  and  Liban.  Orat,  iii. 
p.  132,  C.  Even  Julian  admits 
that  the  battle  was  commonly  re- 
garded as  the  greatest  victory 
gained  by  the  Persians  during  the 
war  {Orat  i.  p.  41). 

^  Liban.  p.  133,  D :  'RxcToov 
[ol  Ufpaai]  rbv  rov  liaaiXk^  naUay 
rbv  r^c  "PX^C  oiaSoxoVf  iZfi»ypiit*i*^»'f 
Kai  fiatTTiyovfitvoVf  Kai  KtvrovfitvoVy 
Km    twcoov    vffripov    KaraKotrrofitvot; 

Tillemont  has  seen  that  this  treat- 
ment could  not  have  b^en  possible 
till  the  troops  were  half-maddened 


I 


Cm.  vul] 


TUtHD   BtEOe  OP  NlilBtS. 


161 


Tlie  hiStle  of  Bingara^  though  thus  disastraus  In  the 
BomaoAf  liad  not  ajiy  gt^oal  effect  in  determitung  the 
oouiw  or  iame  of  the  war*  Sapor  did  oot  take  nd\mu^ 
ti^  of  hii  idrton'  In  attack  the  n^t  of  the  Uoumii 
IbffOQft  m  Hesopoiartiitit  or  even  to  attempt  tlie  siege  of 
ooj  larfft?  tovra.^  Perhaps  he  had  Kally  BufleixM)  largif 
loMJOi  ill  tlie  curlier  part  of  the  day ; '  |>erfaapi  ho  wim 
loQ  tnurb  affected  hy  the  mii^eniblc  daitli  tif  \m  mn  to 
care,  till  timi!  Itad  dulled  the  eilge  of  hb  grit.»f,  for  niiti* 
tajy  gloryl  At  any  tate^  we  hear  of  his  undertiiking 
no  ftirther  entcTpmc  till  the  aecond  year  wAm  tbe  bal- 
tk*/  AM,  350,  whcni  he  itiade  Ills  tMrd  and  most  desjie- 
nte  attempt  U>  eapture  Xi^bb, 

Tha  rise  of  a  ci%il  war  in  the  Weit,  and  the  departure 
of  CoKMMitim  for  Eumjic  with  the  flower  of  bis  Iroopa 
eariy  in  the  year,^  no  doubt  enooonigf^  the  Foretan 
nooarch  to  make  one  more  eflbft  agaiimt  the  place 
wUdi  had  twiro  nL*pulMd  him  with  ignominy  *  He  col* 
leettd  a  ntimerous  native  nrmy,  and  stren^hencd  il  hf 
ihe  ulilitirin  of  a  \m\y  »if  Indian  alliL-*/  wh*i  Impiighr  a 
hirjr  lnK»i)  uf  flfplKints  into  the  licld.®  With  this 
f  n-**-  1m*  rp i?w<l  iht»  Tiirris  in  the  rtxrly  summer,  and, 
aftrr  ukin;^  Mvcnil  forlilif^l  |)<)sis,  marched  norlhwanU 


«.ih    'i'-tjiAir  find  fun'      {  HnitHrt 
'    •%»  n.uch   wf    n»ii\  •rrrpt   from 

!W  b«»!<l  i  JullAii  I  (hut.  1.  p.  A't) 
^zui   luWr.lua  (  (Prtit    ill.  p     l.'U.  A  ). 

U«L.sD«-ri  'f  AfnttJiAOUS  wh-.  ••v« 
«;«.r  >  \L%X  Lh«'  IVrsaAA*  iiiMif*  no 
»«r     .f    tlj-.r    tirt..ry    at    Sin^rani . 

KAt'iAMit     >f     l^^i^iiiu*.    that    th«* 
« iu  ^    l'*T«aan    arnit    t!«-«l    in    di*- 
*-i#*    if  m     ••.r.-arm     ar.-l     ha^tjlv 
f*«T  ••-a^:  tfc^    Fi/nt  -p    I  -I.  I»». 

*   i  ^\ ^T»      raaxntair^*     that     Ui^h 
■i.i««  •^Amtx^   c^uaUj  iO  tb«  Wltl«* 


(p.  41). 

•  C^mpiirr  lh#»  pnof  of  (>r(xi«*i« 
on  thr  <ifath  of  racorua  (SuiA 
Mtmarihy,  p.  lU'i). 

•  J'TMu**  ••tat«mrnt  that  Aniida 
•  and  iW'xaUlr  wrn*  taken  br  Sapur 

th«»rtl%  aftrr  th«*  batU<*  of  Sin|fmra 
an««^  apfiarrntlr  from  aume  con* 
fu«i<tii  J».t«f«<»n  th«»  erenta  4if  tho 
\t^T  K  IK  .ir.»aiid  th'iM  of  A. II.  .VjII. 
'  (iihb-m.  Jkcism^  imd  FuU^ 
Vol.  n.  p  :C7. 

•  Julian.  </r«rf   i.  p.  i-^. 
'   P'ul.  n.  p    ll.V 

•  IbiJ.  p    llO. 


162 


THE  SEVKNTH  MONARCHY. 


[ch.  vni. 


und  invested  Nisibis.  The  Eoman  commander  in  the 
place  was  the  Comit  Lucilianus,  afterwards  the  father- 
in-law  of  Jovian,  a  man  of  resource  and  determination. 
He  is  said  to  have  taken  the  best  advantage  of  every 
favourable  turn  of  fortune  in  the  course  of  the  siege, 
and  to  have  prolonged  the  resistance  by  various  subtle 
stratagems.^  But  the  real  animating  spirit  of  the  defence 
was  once  more  the  bishop,  St.  James,  who  roused  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  inhabitants  to  the  highest  pitch  by 
his  exhortations,  guided  them  by  his  counsels,  and  was 
thought  to  work  miracles  for  them  by  his  prayers/^ 
Sapor  tried  at  first  the  ordinary  methods  of  attack ;  he 
battered  the  walls  with  his  rams,  and  sapped  them  with 
mines.  But  finding  that  by  these  means  he  made  no 
satisfactory  progress,  he  had  recourse  shortly  to  wholly 
novel  proceedings.  The  river  Mygdonius  (now  the  Je- 
rujer),  swollen  by  the  melting  of  the  snows  in  the  Mons 
Masius,  had  overflowed  its  banks  and  covered  with  an 
inundation  the  plain  in  which  Nisibis  stands.  Sapor 
saw  that  the  forces  of  nature  might  be  employed  to 
advance  his  ends,  and  so  embanked  the  lower  part  of 
the  plain  that  the  water  could  not  run  off,  but  formed 
a  deep  lake  round  the  town,  gradually  creeping  up  the 
walls  till  it  had  almost  reached  the  battlements.^  Having 
thus  created  an  artificial  sea,  the  energetic  monarch 
rapidly  collected,  or  constructed,^  a  fleet  of  vessels,  and, 
placing  his  mihtary  engines  on  board,  launched  the  ships 
upon  the  waters,  and  so  attacked  the  walls  of  the  city 


1  Zosimus,  iii.  8. 

«  Theodoret,  ii.  30. 

•  Julian.  Orat,  ii.  p.  115:  'O 
Tlap9vaiwy  IBaaiXi\>c  ....  iirirnxiZ^v 
T7}v  k6\  V  xbniamvj  tlra  ti'c  ravra 
cixofiivoQ  Tov  Mvyioviovy  Xifiviyv 
dircpaivtro  rh  ntpi  rf  dnrti  ;^wpioV| 
Kai  wawip  vfiaov  iv  avry  Kvviixt  r))v 


ndXtv^  fiucpbv  VTrcpf^otWoiv  Kni  i»Tfp- 
^mvoftfvwhf  Tiov  iwaX^Kav.  Compare 
Oral,  i.  p.  49. 

*  Compare  Trajan's  construction 
of  a  Heet  in  this  same  region  in  the 
winter  of  a.d.  115-110.  {SLvth 
Monarchy y  p.  310.) 


c«,  TUL] 


TUIEO  SIDQE  OF  KISIBrS. 


163 


«l  gntt  tdmUige,  But  the  defemlcri  reiiitcd  ftoutly^ 
letuog  the  eogaum  on  fire  mih  torcbet,  and  either 
lifting  tbt*  fdupi  from  the  water  by  meati!}  of  cmuetig  or 
ebe  ahatUfriug  them  with  the  hi^  tiGnen  which  they 
ocmkl  divchaigc  from  their  iHitistm^  8tti!,  therefore, 
no  iiii{ir€aioii  wm  nude ;  but  At  lust  an  utifor^neini  eir* 
canMMnoe  brotight  the  be«4!§^l  into  the  greatest,  perils 
a&rl  ftlimiiit  gavi!  Ntnbii  into  the  ^Mmy*!  liAQds.  The 
inundi^ioii,  confined  by  the  mnnndi  of  the  Per^ium, 
which  prevented  it  from  ninning  off,  i>rc*fiiefl  with  con- 
ttniaaUy  increaiing  force  agaimct  the  dtfenoes  nl  tbedtyi 
till  at  taat  the  widl,  in  one  {lart,  proved  loo  weak  to 
wiihalaiifl  the  Ireuietidouit  weight  whkh  bore  upon 
it,  md  gare  way  ffuddenly  for  the  ipaoe  of  a  buiidreil 
and  fiAy  feel.'  Wliat  further  damiige  waa  don^  la  the 
town  we  know  not ;  but  a  breach  waa  opened  ihrot^ 
vlikfa  the  Femana  at  once  made  raady  to  pour  into  die 
pboe,  tt|$arding  it  as  bnpoiitble  thai  90  huge  a  gap 
aboaM  be  eithin-  repainnl  m  cfleclually  defentkd.  Sajior 
took  up  hi*  piisitian  on  an  artifiniil  etiuiii*iicf\  wjiile  hia 
tP»<»ir.  ni^ln-d  to  the  a>siull.'  First  <»f  all  inan-hed  th(» 
h«-a\y  ravalry,  aii«»iii|»;inir<l  l)y  tliu  hor>i*-anluTs;  next 
«-aiii»-  thf  c'lrphaiil^,  iM-ariri;/  iron  lowers  u|M)n  ihrir 
in.  k*,  liiA  in  t-arh  tuwrr  a  iiuiiiIht  of  l)owiiu»ii ;  iiitcr- 
Tiaxtil  with  tin*  ilrj>haiil>  wun*  a  rrrtiiin  amount  of 
hravyanni'l  f.M»t.*  It  wa**  a  ^tran^^'  roluriui  witii 
whi»  h  lo  att.uk  a  I)rc:i4  h  ;  ami  its  ioiii|xi^iiion  does  not 


ntirniiy    thrr«t«»nii    iW'htliid    fr^^m 
thf  wwrll  n(  ih«*   Kuphmtr*,  which 


tiriillv 

f»hrn 
•  tbrt>u^h  th<« 


!     ?.»«••  J'  l'r»t  «<!   Jtilmn   t<»  •tut** 

•  •!   '.h.-    tmtit»'49   dio  )>iifYin/   lh*-«^ 
t  1, -»••-' f.»^    ••-'^#'«  «rj/hiri,'  nv»r*'  SukUwnrh  ('•n«l.    Mr.  I^iftuwinvf^ 

•  *i>     f.«»     h'.tdft.i-w*  54rh' •    wrr»»  A  jT-mphir  »n^»unt  «•(  th«  n»k  nin 
•  •->•!    ^^   'h*-    •♦.:;»•    tj^rhnr    nmti  in  Mnv    \'*i\h  ('htthLttt  and  Smsmtta^ 

}  j^,    •%    .    .:    •>    !•  -        Hi!  JuiiJkn*  |>j»   7   ** ' 

M  3 


164 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  vm. 


say  much  for  Persian  siege  tactics,  which  were  always 
poor  and  ineffective,^  and  which  now,  as  usually,  resulted 
in  fidlure.  The  horses  became  quickly  entangled  in  the 
ooze  and  mud  which  the  waters  had  left  behind  them 
as  they  subsided ;  the  elephants  were  even  less  able  to 
overcome  these  difficulties,  and  as  soon  as  they  received 
a  wound  Bank  down — never  to  rise  again — in  the 
swamp,*  Sapor  hastily  gave  orders  for  the  assailing 
column  to  retreat  and  seek  the  friendly  shelter  of  the 
Persian  camp,  while  he  essayed  to  maintain  his  advan- 
tage in  a  different  way.  His  light  archers  were  ordered 
to  the  front,  and,  being  formed  into  divisions  which 
were  to  act  as  reliefs,  received  orders  to  prevent  the 
restoration  of  the  ruined  wall  by  directing  an  incessant 
storm  of  arrows  into  the  gap  made  by  the  waters.  But 
the  firmness  and  activity  of  the  garrison  and  inhabitants 
defeated  this  well-imagined  proceeding.  While  the 
heavy-armed  troops  stood  in  the  gap  receiving  the  flights 
of  arrows  and  defending  themselves  as  they  best  could, 
the  unarmed  multitude  raised  a  new  wall  in  their  rear, 
which,  by  the  morning  of  the  next  day,  was  six  feet  in 
height.^  This  last  proof  of  his  enemies'  resolution  and 
resource  seems  to  have  finally  convinced  Sapor  of  the 
hopelessness  of  his  enterprise.  Though  he  still  con- 
tinued the  siege  for  a  while,  he  made  no  other  grand 
attack,  and  at  length  drew  off  liis  forces,  having  lost 
twenty  thousand  men  before  the  walls,*  and  wasted 
a  hundred  days,  or  more  than  three  months.^ 


^  See  above,  p.  156.  The  weak- 
ness here  spoken  of  did  not  extend 
to  the  cmcient  Persians,  who  were 
fairly  successful  in  their  sieges 
(Ancient  Monarchies,  toI.  iv.  p. 
130). 

^  Ammianus  tells  us  that,  either 
now  or  at  some  other  time  in  the 


siege,  the  Persians  suffered  much 
by  the  elephants  turning  against 
their  own  side  and  trampling  the 
footmen  under  their  feet  (xxv.  1). 
3  Julian,  p.  122. 

*  Zonaras,  xiii. 

*  Chron.  Pasch,  n.  290,  A.  Julian 
exaggerates  when  ne  says  the  time 


C*.  MHJ  tSTABIOJf   or  THB   JIASSAeCT.*. 


m 


PcrfiajB  he  woolci  not  have  tloparted  m  woiit  bat 
wuutd  hjive  tttmetl  the  sic^e  iuto  n  blockade,  tuid  en« 
df!iiviittr»l  to  !itiirve  the  gofrisim  iota  submiiisiart,  hail 
not  iJunnirig  udi»g»  refichi**!  him  from  hisnonha*a»t€ni 
Ihinlier.  Then,  m  now^  the  low  thit  mm\y  ivgton  ms^ 
af  the  Cs^isaii  wai  m  the  possessio!i  of  nonijidic  h'jnles, 
whom  whole  life  wis  wpmt  hi  wur  aud  plunder.  The 
OxQi  might  bt'  noniuially  the  bimtnUiry  of  the  empire 
IQ  thif  quarter ;  but  the  uixuiida  were  rt'tdly  dominitut 
ciKr  the  entire  disierl  to  the  foot  of  the  Uyroiiniaa  and 
Fknbiai]  hilU.'  Petty  plmnlenng  ftinip  into  the  fertile 
ffgioo  MUth  and  m^i  of  the  desert  were  no  duiibt  ooti* 
ilaiit,  and  were  not  greatly  reganled ;  but  from  time  to 
time  ioiiie  tribe  or  chieftain  bolder  than  the  rest  made 

•  deeper  inroad  and  a  more  iitiUiitied  attaek  than 
Moal,  ipreadiiig  OQUtaniiliQii  araundt  wd  ternfytng 
tbe  court  for  ha  mkHj*  Sued  an  attack  nemti  to  have 
oeettTTtHl  towards  the  autumn  of  A.n,  .150*  The  in- 
fadlni?  horde  ii  Mud  to  have  oonasted  of  MaaaageUB ;  ^ 
!»ut  w»-  rail  lianlly  W  ini^itaktn  in  n»*5:inlin<;  thoin  as,  in 
tJi«'  main,  mI*  Tatar  or  Turkoinaii  1)I<mk1,  akin  to  the 
I'^Ih-v'*  aii'l  Milirr  Turanian  trilKs  wliidi  >lill  inhabit  the 
•ari'iv  •»ti|»j«-.  Sa|H»r  roii>i(lrnMl  tht'  rri^is  such  as  tore- 
*,  AT'-  111-  «.\vn  pn-4-nrf;  and  lhn<,  whilr  civil  war  t«uni- 
ni'ii'-l  «»n«-  of  tlh-  two  rivaN  fn»ni  Me>o|H»tiunia  to  the 
fir  W.-t,  wh.p'  hr  lia*l  to  *^»nl*n<l  with  the  self-stylcil 

•  rr:[»r«»r*,  MaLMimiiu?*  an<l  Vetninio,  the  other  was 
.  u!.^!  .4\say  to  \\\r  txtrrnir  Iui>i  to  n'iH»l  a  Tatar  inva- 
•I'fi       A  ia«  it  trutr  wa**  thus  t-»tal»h>he(l  Ix'tween  the 


Ixit  in  th<  ir  habiU  tb«>y  arr.  evrn 

••  n.    .|fi47M4i    Amtufua,     lr> >ni  th««  tir»t,  •rurrrlv  \n  be  dtnUD* 

i:i;-h»^l    fr.  Ill  xhf    YntMi  <ir  Tur»- 

*/»•.  i;.i    r.     Tbr  ontfinal     nmn  ii   n!.  •      Ht  Sapor'*  titD«»  tb«»r 

mtmr\»^T  •  {  xhf  M«j»A«:*'tjr     bA<l    i>r  ^ftblT   intrnmied    Urgvljr 


r     '• 

f       - 
/ 

.•    '^rt^pc     ti   ubtful 


Tbo    toBj 


•l«r». 


166  THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHY.  [Ch.  Vm. 

great  belligerents* — a  truce  which  lasted  for  seven  or 
eight  years.  The  unfortunate  Mesopotamians,  harassed 
by  constant  war  for  above  twenty  years,  had  now  a 
breathing-space  during  which  to  recover  from  the  ruin 
and  desolation  that  had  overwhelmed  them.  Kome 
and  Persia  for  a  time  suspended  their  conflict.  Eivalry, 
indeed,  did  not  cease ;  but  it  was  transferred  from  the 
battle-field  to  the  cabinet,  and  the  Koman  emperor 
sought  and  found  in  diplomatic  triumphs  a  compensa- 
tion for  the  ill-success  which  had  attended  his  efibrts 
in  the  field. 


*  Julian.  Orat,  L  p.  51 ;  Orat,  ii.  i  rovrov,  cat  ovre  opKwv  ovrt  ovvBtiKiHv 
p.  123.     (a/ct  ir/uof  ^fia^*  tipiivriv  U  \  idktiatv'  dyavf  di  oiKOi  fiiviai'f  c.r.X.) 


CfcCL] 

I 


REVOLT  OP  JJOaStX. 


167 


CHAITEU  DC 

bf  Armtm  ^ikt  iXmiim  ^m  Jhmmm 

Hit  K^rwmf  I^iFmmmi^  dtemmMmmns  ttndtr 
a«    War.      //m  IVvptf^JMiM.     iJU^r. 

If  taenti  to  hnvc  been  tooQ  after  tlie  close  of  Sapor  i 
im  war  with  Caattantiui  Umt  evunU  took  [iliM^  in 
Annenk  which  oom  luurv  re|ilAeed  that  oountiy  undtT 
R'nnnn  infltUTin*.     Apwh^,  the  f^on  of  Timrui^  lind 

Uvii,  a-  wf  liavi*  M'iMi,^  ei?lal)lisl]t'<l  as  monarch,  by 
>.i[»«»r.  in  ihr  yiar  A.l>.  341,  uikUt  the  notion  that,  in 
r«  turn  l'«»r  thr  fa\«)iir  >h<)wn  him,  he  would  ailminister 
AniH  liui  in  ihr  rti>ian  inlort*?*!.  But  ^Tatitude  is  an 
uii-at.-  iia*-:-  lor  the  frii*iid>hii>f*  of  moniux'hs.  Arsjices, 
hi:»  T  :i  iinir,  lH-;/aii  l<»  chafe  aj^ain^t  the  obligations  under 
ul.i  ii  >a|Hir  had  laid  him,  and  to  wish,  l)y  taking  inde- 
!*•  !id«  III  a4iu»n,  to  >how  hiniM'lf  a  real  king,  and  not  a 
Ii*.  n-  Itiidat4»ry.  He  wjis  alx),  jKrhajjs,  tiretl  of  aiding 
>i;»«»r  i«  \i\^  Homan  war,  an<l  may  have*  found  tlial  he 
•» ;*:I«  rt-'l  iiiurr  than  he  gaine<l  by  having  Uonie  for  an 
i!i«  in\       At  aiiv  nite,  in  the  inter\al 'In^tween  A.D.  351 


Tl«   ^Iiaacv    of  A 


vith 


Au<i    bv    Mi«ctt  of  Cburvo^.    Tb« 


168 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  IX. 


and  359,  probably  while  Sapor  was  engaged  in  the  far 
East,^  Arsaces  sent  envoys  to  Constantinople  with  a  re- 
quest to  Constantius  that  he  would  give  him  in  marriage 
a  member  of  the  Imperial  house.^  Constantius  was 
charmed  with  the  application  made  to  him,  and  at  once 
accepted  the  proposal.  He  selected  for  the  proffered 
honour  a  certain  Olympias,  the  daughter  of  Ablabius,  a 
Praetorian  prefect,  and  lately  the  betrothed  bride  of  his 
own  brother,  Constans;  and  sent  her  to  Armenia,*  where 
Arsaces  welcomed  her,  and  made  her  (as  it  would  seem) 
his  chief  wife,  provoking  thereby  the  jealousy  and 
aversion  of  his  previous  sultana,  a  native  Armenian, 
named  Pharandzem.*  The  engagement  thus  entered 
into  led  on,  naturally,  to  the  conclusion  of  a  formal 
alliance  between  Eome  and  Armenia — an  alliance  which 
Sapor  made  fruitless  efforts  to  disturb,^  and  which  con- 
tinued imimpaired  down  to  the  time  (a.d.  359)  when 
hostilities  once  more  broke  out  between  Eome  and 
Persia. 

Of  Sapor's  Eastern  wars  we  have  no  detailed  account. 
They  seem  to  have  occupied  him  from  a.d.  350  to  a.d. 


former  places  it  in  the  reign  of 
Valens,  a.d.  864-379  (BibiioMque, 
jv.  6),  the  latter  in  that  of  Valen- 
tinian  L,  a.d.  364-376  (Hist  Armen, 
iii.  21).  But  it  is  clear  from  Am- 
mianus  (xx.  11),  whose  authority 
exceeds  that  of  all  the  Armenian 
historians  united,  that  the  alliance 
was  made  with  Constantius.  It 
could  not  have  been  earlier  than 
A.D.  351,  since  Constans  did  not 
die  till  A.D.  860 ;  and  it  could  not 
have  been  later  than  a.d.  359,  since 
it  is  spoken  of  as  existing  in  that 
year  (Amm.  Marc.  xvii.  14). 

^  That  is  between  a.d.  360  and 
367. 

"  Faustus,  iv.  15. 


'  Amm.  Marc.  xx.  11 ;  Athanaa. 
Ep.  ad  Solitar.  p.  866;  Mos.  Chor. 
iii.  21. 

*  Pharandzem  was  the  daughter 
of  a  certain  Antor,  prince  of  Siunia, 
and  was  lirst  married  to  Gnel  or 
Knel,  a  nephew  of  Arsaces,  whom 
he  put  to  death.  Her  jealousy 
impelled  her  to  contrive  the  mur- 
der of  Olympias,  who  is  said  to  have 
been  killed  by  poison  introduced 
into  the  sacred  elements  at  the 
Eucharist.  (See  Faustus,  Iac.  ; 
Mos.  Chor.  iii.  23,  24.) 

*  Amm.  Marc.  xx.  11 :  'Audie- 
bat  scepius  eum  tentatum  arege  Per- 
sarum  fallaciis,  et  minis,  et  doli^.' 
Compare  Faustus,  iv.  16,  20. 


CifcTX.] 


E,yrrEi5'  WAra  or  furon  n. 


189 


SB7«  ftni]  to  have  beetit  on  the  whole,  succesRfitl.  They 
B  urem  CfTtiiitilf  lenDinatetl  by  a  pence  iu  tlie  b^t-oiunod 
ji»r* — n  peace  nf  which  it  nitL^t  have  been  acimdilioii 
Uuit  bij  hite  eaeuiies  nhould  leuil  him  mA  in  ilie  iLrug^ 
^  which  he  ww  aboul  to  renew  with  £ome.  Who 
tlM0  eamsoBB  eucily  were,  aud  what  exact  n^giott 

•  tbejr  inhabited,  in  dmiUfiil.  They  outnpridDd  certiiiidy 
the  Chiunites  and  Geluni,  probably  tha  Eu&eni  and  the 
TcrtK.*  The  Oiiuniteti  are  iliuttghc  to  have  been  Hitrng- 
B  m  or  Hutiti ; '  and  tlie  Euffeni  are  probably  the  U-mun, 
libfi«at  early  m  b.c,  20U,  nrc  foumi  among  the  nomadic 
Iwrtlei  pn-ssing  towanh*  the  Oxtw.*  The  Vertas  aro 
wholly  unknown.  The  Gchtni  fihcnild,  by  thdr  namoi 
be  the  inhabitanbi  of  Ohiknt  4ir  the  coast  Um&t  mtith- 
wwHL  of  the  CL«f|>ian ;  btit  thin  loaility  K*eiTUi  too  remote 
bom  the  proliable  veatn  of  the  Ctiionitcs  and  Eiiacdi  to 
be  the  one  intended.  The  general  »ceuo  of  the  wars 
WBi  imflnubtodly  eait  of  the  Owptan,  either  in  the 
Chm  raglott,  w  "ttll  further  easiwij<  on  the  confiucft 
of  lodiii  and  Stythia.*  The  rt^i^ult  of  tlio  wtir*.  tlmij'prh 
u  »!  a  <onfjiii-»t,  wan  an  rxlun^ioij  of  rer>i;m  intluvnce 
ami  jH»\v«  r.  Tp»ij1iI«"M)Iiu*  fiimiii*?*  wiTc  converted  into 
fn«  ri'l«»  an«l  allit-?*.  Tin-  h*>^  of  a  predominating'  intlueuce 
**\*r  Arinrnia  wa«*  ilni**  ron»|M'nsile<l,  or  more  than 
<  oTuj,,  ii-,il«^l,  within  a  iVw  year>,  by  a  gain  of  a  simihir 
kind  m  another  quarter. 


'    Kmrr..  Nftrr.  i^n    .1,  '  1     •  Ilt-x     th.*    KtiM'ni    and  (tfUni   '»nr«»  earh 
l*'r**r-.ni.  ;n   c^- ?irjr.i:«   »,tri»  a«ll*i»r     <\\i.    1',    and     \%ii.    •'»  i.      It    in    n«»l 

^'  !    iin    rx'.'i.mTutii.  jmujun    niiu     <li*!inrtly    ptk\*\   that    th«*    KuM*ni   or 
i  -.>  '^..rit   •-!  <»•  !«n  •,  •!:>!) I  urn  a«  •  r- 
n-r.   •       *•-!  ••.■f;hi»,      yitTti'Tr'       i<t«» 


\rr!if  hml  fouifht  airaitiftt  S«j>.ir. 

.I'm:. 

•   n.i!.     p     :ft  a.      Comiar**    th« 


f*;-^!*^^^        Ariia.     Mart       it:.    t« .      A'ith'  r*   ^i  i  f-N  .l/*fi«rf  Ay,  p.   I  |.*>. 


.1    '^    lit     1.  J.   Xc 


>o   liihU.fi    ( /ArWtM#    !!»</    /a//, 


tVi    \»f!«-    twK^   Jill.  J  and   .'u  ,     Yol.  u.  p,  i**^,  ool©  ^j. 


170 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAKCHY. 


[Oh.  el 


Whil^  Sapor  was  thus  engaged  in  the  far  East,  he 
received  letters  from  the  officer  whom  he  had  left  in 
charge  of  his  western  frontier/  informing  him  that  the 
Eomans  were  anxious  to  exchange  the  precarious  truce 
which  Mesopotamia  had  been  allowed  to  enjoy  during 
the  last  five  or  six  yea^p  for  a  more  settled  and  formal 
peace.  Two  great  Koman  officials,  Cassianus,  duke  of 
Mesopotamia,  and  Musonianus,  PraBtorian  prefect,  under- 
standing that  Sapor  was  entangled  in  a  bloody  and 
difficult  war  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  his  empire,  and 
knowing  that  Constantius  was  fully  occupied  with  the 
troubles  caused  by  the  inroads  of  the  barbarians  into 
the  more  western  of  the  Eoman  provinces,  had  thought 
that  the  time  was  favourable  for  terminating  the  provi- 
sional state  of  afiairs  in  the  Mesopotamian  region  by  an 
actual  treaty.^  They  had  accordingly  opened  negotia- 
tions with  Tamsapor,  satrap  of  Adiabene,  and  suggested 
to  him  that  he  should  sound  his  master  on  the  subject 
of  making  peace  with  Rome.  Tamsapor  appears  to  have 
misunderstood  the  character  of  these  overtures,  or  to 
have'  misrepresented  them  to  Sapor ;  in  his  despatch  he 
made  Constantius  himself  the  mover  in  the  matter,  and 
spoke  of  him  as  humbly  supplicating  the  great  king  to 
grant  him  conditions.^  It  happened  that  the  message 
reached  Sapor  just  as  he  had  come  to  terms  with  his 
eastern  enemies,  and  had  succeeded  in  inducing  them 
to  become  his  allies.  He  was  naturally  elated  at  his 
success,  and  regarded  the  Eoman  overture  as  a  simple 
acknowledgment  of  weakness.  Accordingly  he  answered 
in  the  most  haughty  style.  His  letter,  which  was  con- 
veyed to  the  Roman  emperor  at  Sirmium  by  an  am- 


*  Amm.  Marc.  xviL  6. 

'  Ibid.  xvi.  8. 

'  Ibid. :  *  Tamsapor  . . 


,  refert  ad 


regem,  quod  aceirimis  bellis  Con- 
stantius implicatus  pacem  postulat 
precatiyam.*    Compare  xvii.  5. 


I 


Ob.  DL]        LEfTEIt  OP  SAPOR  TO  CONSTANT ILU  171 


I 


*  Sftpoft  king  of  kingi,  brother  of  the  sua  and  idooq, 
mil  coat(Miiiaii  of  ibe  Man,  msidB  salutatiou  la  hi.^  bm* 
llier,  Ocmiliiiliiii  Cmmr.  It  glfldft  me  to  see  Uiat  thou 
«it  It  IttAl  returned  to  the  right  way,  and  art  ready  to 
do  whal  is  just  and  fiur,  hawig  learned  bj  experienct 
Ifcal  inonliDale  gn^  u  ofttimes  puiiyied  by  dofeaiand 
dttiiter.  Am  tiien  tJie  voice  of  truili  uught  to  speak 
wish  aQ  o|mmefii«  and  the  mon^  illuntriutLi  of  mankind 
ihoiild  ioaka  their  words  mirror  their  thiinghta,  I  will 
tvii^T  derlan*  lo  thee  what  1  pixipdiet  not  rurgolUrig 
thai  1  have  often  mud  the  same  tliiogB  before.  Your 
own  authon  arts  witnt»  that  the  entire  tract  within  the 
river  Slryman  and  the  bordeiv  of  Mao^on  was  once 
lieM  fagr  my  anoevtotv ;  tf  I  nnjuired  you  to  leilore  all 
tyi,  il  woold  aol  iO  become  nie  (excuK^  the  bomtX  in* 
aaniiicii  as  I  excel  in  virtue  and  in  tlie  vplimdour  of  my 
achievesnents  tiic  whole  Uiie  of  our  ancient  nionardia. 
But  If*  nxMleratiun  deli|rhLs  me,  and  has  always  been  the 
rul«'  of  my  roiuhiei — wherefore  from  my  youth  up  I 
h:iv«'  \\Ai\  no  <Mva-ion  to  re|)i»iit  of  any  aetioii — I  will 
\k'  rontent  I*)  riteive  Me>4»|M>iamia  and  Annenia,  which 
u;i«»  tV.iu<lulriitly  extorted  from  my  firaiulfatlier.  We 
r«p*ianN  hav«*  never  aduiilted  the  prinei|)le,  which  you 
pr«"Iaim  with  !*ueh  eflVonlerv,  that  >ucxv*vs  in  war  i.** 
.ilHay**  jjlorioUN  whether  il  Ik»  the  fruit  of  couraj/e  or 
tr.'  k»n*.  In  ronrlu>ion,  if  you  will  take  the  advice  of 
i  n»  wlio  ^|N*ak««  for  your  L'«HMl,f«ierifirc  a  nmall  tract  of 
\*mu,r\\  one  alway.n  in  di>pute  and  causing  continual 
M.^-i^ii.-l,  in  ord«r  that  you  may  rule  the  remainder 
^n  un  iy      riiy-irian-H,  rememlnr,  often  cut  and   Inirn, 


172 


THE  SE\TSNTH  MOKARCHV. 


[Ch.  li. 


and  even  amputate  portions  of  the  body,  that  the  pa- 
tient may  have  the  healthy  use  of  what  is  left  to  him  ; 
and  there  are  animals  which,  understanding  why  the 
hunters  chase  them,  deprive  themselves  of  the  thing 
coveted,  to  hve  thenceforth  without  fear.  I  warn  you, 
that,  if  my  ambassador  returns  in  vain,  I  will  take  the 
field  against  you,  so  soon  as  the  winter  is  past,  with  all 
my  forces,  confiding  in  my  good  fortune  and  in  the 
fairness  of  the  conditions  which  I  have  now  offered.* 

It  must  have  been  a  severe  blow  to  Imperial  pride 
to  receive  such  a  letter;  and  the  sense  of  insult  can 
scarcely  have  been  much  mitigated  by  the  fact  that  the 
missive  was  enveloped  in  a  silken  covering,^  or  by  the 
circumstance  that  the  bearer,  Narses,  endeavoured  by 
his  conciliating  manners  to  atone  for  his  master's  rude- 
ness.^ Constantius  replied,  however,  in  a  dignified  and 
calm  tone.^  *  The  Koman  emperor,'  he  said,  '  victorious 
by  land  and  sea,  saluted  his  brother.  King  Sapor.  His 
lieutenant  in  Mesopotamia  had  meant  well  in  opening  a 
negotiation  with  a  Persian  governor  ;  but  he  had  acted 
without  orders,  and  could  not  bind  his  master.  Never- 
theless, he  (Constantius)  would  not  disclaim  what  had 
been  done,  since  he  did  not  object  to  a  peace,  provided 
it  were  fair  and  honourable.  But  to  ask  the  master  of 
the  whole  Eoman  world  to  surrender  territories  which 
he  had  successfully  defended  when  he  ruled  only  over 
the  provinces  of  the  East  was  plainly  indecent  and 
absurd.  He  must  add  that  the  employment  of  threats 
was  fiitile,  and  too  common  an  artifice  ;  more  especially 
as  the  Persians  themselves  must  know  that  Eome  always 


^  Themistius,  Orat  iv.  in  laudem 
Cimstantiu  p.  o7,  B. 


«  Pet.  Patric.  1.8.C 
'  Amm.    Marc.    L8.C. 


I    have 


somewhat  abbreviated  the  reply  of 
Constantius,  but  have  endeavoured 
to  preserve  all  the  points  which 
are  of  any  im{K)rtaoce. 


IJL] 


ERrii¥  or  co3rtrAXTtc?it. 


173 


ikfvudod  hefBtilf  wheu  attacked^  and  Uiat,  if  occiHtoti- 
atlj  bIi«!  wm  mnf\niiAied  in  a  balUe,  yet  nbL*  nuver  IHili'd 
to  bave  tlie  ad  vantage  in  Uie  ovent  of  eveiy  wnr/ 
Tbrne  eni^op  were  uritni«fvd  mth  iht*  di;*livery  of  llib 
Hfply* — ^Fnjiifier,  a  count  of  the  einpirif ;  Spi?i:i4itnst  a 
tfiburit'  and  notary;  and  Eustalhius,  at)  nnitor  und  [ilii- 
lo»0{il]er,  a  pupil  of  the  cekbrntal  XeoPUtoiiUt,  Jam^ 
blicbu&»'  and  a  friend  of  St,  Basil/  Conatantiiu  vrai 
moA  unx¥)U3  for  jicuoe,  aa  a  danftenMU  war  threiilencd 
with  the  Aleuuium,  one  of  the  ino§t  powerfid  trilie«  uf 
GCTOiany**  He  teemt  to  have  Jioped  that,  if  the  un- 
adonii3d  kugtjtige  ui  the  two  statesuiiiii  fuilt!d  to  move 
Sapor,  be  might  Ix^  won  ovi^  by  the  pemuajitve  elo- 
qiiraee  of  the  profesiior  cif  rhetoiic. 

Bat  Sapor  wiw  Ijcnt  on  war.  He  barl  eottcluded  ar- 
tmngemeDts  with  tlie  natives  m  kmg  hb  udvetmiies  in 
ibe  Eaat,  by  whk*h  they  had  pleilgtHi  themseKe^lo  join 
bb  ttandard  with  all  their  fort^en  in  the  eniiuing  (tjiring.* 
H«  wai  wt41  awari'  o(  the  [MMitir^n  of  Cotuitanijits  in  the 
W«-»t,  of  the  intt-rnal  corruption  of  h\<  rourt,  and  of 
lilt-  jM-nU  (oii^tantly  thn'altMiiiiir  him  from  external 
rn«riii«-^.  A  Roman  otli«-ial  of  im|>orlancr,  bearing  the 
oti«  »•  iionountl  namr  t»t'  Antoninu**,  had  riM-ently  taken 
Ti'Ui'ji'  With  him  fn»m  the  ehiiin>  of  pretended  eriHlit4>r>, 
ai.d  hid  U-en  HTrivrd  into  high  favour  on  aec^ount  of 
th'-  ni!*««nn;itiMn  wliirh  he  wa*»  ahle  to  et»mmunieate 
w;ih  r*-'!**'*  t  lo  i)ie  <h-|H»^iiion  of  the  lioinan  forei»?<  and 
•!;♦  «'»r!«hti«»n  ol"  ihf ir  magazim-**/'  Thin  inthvidual,  en- 
r.'/:.I»-«l  l«v  thr  r'»yal  authonty,and  given  a  phi<*t»  at  the 
r  'V.il  t,il»i»\  'Miu*-'!  gn-al  intlut-nrr  ovrr  hi**  new  maMer, 


\     -  »;.     r»'    J^i-'.U.   4    J-    J',  \  1^^Uh4  itmi   /'.i//.  >.il.   U.  |»|i,   41-- 

Y^   '  '   '••  Amii)  Mtrr.  x\ii  o.  and  xviii.  4. 

•    -^-^  lA«   k;fti>4^    -f  tbr    WAT  in         *   lluj.  i\Ui.  o. 


174 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  IX. 


whom  he  stimulated  by  alternately  reproaching  him  with 
his  backwardness  in  the  past,  and  putting  before  him  the 
prospect  of  easy  triumphs  over  Rome  in  the  future.  He 
pointed  out  that  the  emperor,  with  the  bulk  of  his  troops 
and  treasures,  was  detained  in  the  regions  adjoining  the 
Danube,  and  that  the  East  was  left  almost  undefended ; 
he  magnified  the  services  which  he  was  himself  com- 
petent to  render ;  ^  he  exhorted  Sapor  to  bestir  himself, 
and  to  put  confidence  in  his  good  fortune.  He  recom- 
mended that  the  old  plan  of  sitting  down  before  walled 
towns  should  be  given  up,  and  that  the  Persian  monarch, 
leaving  the  strongholds  of  Mesopotamia  in  his  rear, 
should  press  forward  to  the  Euphrates,*^  pour  his  troops 
across  it,  and  overrun  the  rich  province  of  Syria,  which 
he  would  find  unguarded,  and  which  had  not  been  in- 
vaded by  an  enemy  for  nearly  a  century.  The  views  of 
Antoninus  were  adopted ;  .but,  in  practice,  they  were 
overruled  by  the  exigencies  of  the  situation.  A  Koman 
army  occupied  Mesopotamia,  and  advanced  to  the  banks 
of  the  Tigris.  When  the  Persians  in  full  force  crossed 
the  river,  accompanied  by  Chionite  and  Albanian  allies,' 
they  found  a  considerable  body  of  troops  prepared  to 
resist  them.  Their  opponents  did  not,  indeed,  offer 
battle,  but  they  laid  waste  the  country  as  the  Persians 
took  possession  of  it ;  they  destroyed  the  forage,  evacu- 
ated the  indefensible  towns  *  (which  fell,  of  course,  into 
the  enemy's  hands),  and  fortified  the  line  of  the  Eu- 
phrates with  castles,  military  engines,  and  palisades.^ 
Still  the  programme  of  Antoninus  would  probably  have 
been  carried  out,  had  not  the  swell  of  the  Euphrates 


*  *  Ipse  quoque  in  multis  ac  ne- 
cessariis  operam  suam  fidenter  pro- 
mittens.'    (Amm.  Marc,  xviii.  5^ 

*  Ibid.  xviiL  6. 


'  Ibid.     Ammianus  himself  wit- 
nessed the  passage  of  the  river. 

*  Carrhae  alone  is  expressly  men- 
tioned, 

*  Amm.  Marc,  xviii.  7. 


Qv.  DL]  UBMAt  ISVABloa  OP  aAPOR.  lift 

ociH^defl  the  ftvemgf,  nml  riQuckred  it  impo«mblc5  for 
the  Femiim  troops  to  ford  the  river  at  the  uiiiial  point 
of  paflaage  mio  SjfriiL  Oa  disocmariiig  this  obsUelai 
AnkkninLia  iug}re§tcd  tluii,  by  a  marrJi  to  the  ncirthH'niit 
tlmogh  a  fertile  ODtrntlji  the  Up[ier  Eupbmti^  might 
be  reached,  and  easily  atwed,  befoit*  its  watem  had 
aUaiDed  any  consideinble  voluma  Sapor  agrifetl  to 
ttdupi  thia  fuggesUoiL  Hi5  marchetl  from  Zeogma 
acrcM  the  Metis  Ma^itd  towimls  the  Upper  Eupfaratea, 
dafaattd  ^  Bamaiis  id  an  important  batUe  near  Amida,^ 
took,  by  a  loidden  a»ault,  two  cafden  whbh  defended 
tlia  lowii,'  tuicl  then  aoitieirhat  luu^dly  mnl^ed  that  he 
wonfi)  attack  the  plaee,  wfalel}  he  did  not  iDiagine  ca- 
pable of  tnoJcing  much  nwtiuice, 

Ainida,  now  Diarbekr,  was  litoated  on  tho  riglit 
bank  of  the  U|i{ier  Tigrifl,  in  a  fertile  plain,  tuul  WM 
mabed  wlou^  iJie  whole  of  ita  eastern  ^de  by  a  iend* 
dfcnkr  bend  of  the  river.'  It  had  been  a  ptai^  of 
coiMdoatile  itn[iortanoe  from  a  very  ancient  dalef^  and 
had  HH-rntly  Ihhti  much  stn»nj/thfiK»<l  by  Gmstantiu.s 
uho  \\in\  inadi*  it  an  aPH^niil  for  militury  engines,  and 
ha«l  n'[)airc(l  it'^  lowers  and  wall.**.'*  The  lowii  contained 
within  it  a  copious  fountain  of  water,  which  was  liable, 
howtviT,  to  ari|uirr  a  <iiH;igriH-al»lc  (kIuuf  in  the  suin- 
ni«T-linir.  Svrn  Unions,  of  the  in^KliTatc  stn*ngth  to 
which  K'trion'*  had  l)ecn  rtHhicctl  by  Const^mlinc,*^  de- 
fi-nd^-^l  it  ;  and  the  j/arrison    inchiih'd  also  a  body  of 

*  \mm.  ^Imrr.  win.  **.  •  It   i^  ..ftm   mrntioncd    in   th^ 

*  \^.\    ni;i.  l'».  .\««%n«n      in*<-nj)lMn«.        i  .imrtmi 

*  •  V  U'rr^  •ii«?rmJi.  (rrniniUto  V"nanMtr9.  %>*l.  li.  pp.  'M*t,  .'171, 
Tv^!»«  D**"*!'!  ••jblmtur  nhnl.  cVr  >  It*  prrf*H-t  Appear*  Ml  rptin  Tin 
iti*i    '.*        Tfi**  t»Un  irM'-n   ^r  the  in  the    \**)nAn  ('anon  frrqumUr. 

•  .I'f    Nj.  K-j». r     ir»     Ki«     I'^ya'/r    en  Afiuii.   Maff.  l.^.r. 

.I'^'-w  "  !>  m  n  j!  tl^sn  i  .h 'W*  *  Ih*  I'tTi  ^n  of  < '.mstantini*  ci>n* 
tt-  •  ^^->1  i-nr  rirari).  I  b-  m -iem  tain#>!  fr.ni  I.^iHI  tn  I,.Vm  mm. 
t  wn.  tk  vtirr.  M  n»l  wa#b«d  bf  S*-<rfi  |«-|f) -n*  w»uM  tbervfcirp  givr 
l^  nirf.  'a  iorvr  ul  (n»m  f«,UUU  to  \*,iMJO, 


176 


TH£  SEVENTH  KONARgHT. 


[Ch.  is. 


horse-archers,  composed  chiefly  or  entirely  of  noble 
foreigners.^  Sapor  hoped  in  the  first  instance  to  terrify 
it  into  submission  by  his  mere  appearance,  and  boldly 
rode  up  to  the  gates  with  a  small  body  of  his  followers, 
expecting  that  they  would  be  opened  to  him.  But  the 
defenders  were  more  courageous  than  he  had  imagined. 
They  received  him  with  a  shower  of  darts  and  arrows, 
that  were  directed  specially  against  his  person,  which 
was  conspicuous  from  its  ornaments ;  and  they  aimed 
their  weapons  so  well  that  one  of  them  passed  through 
a  portion  of  his  dress  and  was  nearly  wounding  him.^ 
Persuaded  by  his  followers.  Sapor  upon  this  withdrew, 
and  committed  the  further  prosecution  of  the  attack  to 
Grumbates,  the  king  of  the  Cbionites,  who  assaulted 
the  walls  on  the  next  day  with  a  body  of  picked  troops, 
but  was  repulsed  with  great  loss,  his  only  son,  a  youth 
of  great  promise,  being  killed  at  his  side  by  a  dart  from 
a  haluta}  The  death  of  this  prince  spread  dismay 
through  the  camp,  and  was  followed  by  a  general 
mourning;  but  it  now  became  a  point  of  honour  to  take 
the  town  which  had  so  injured  one  of  the  great  king's 
royal  allies ;  and  Grumbates  was  promisal  that  Amida 
should  become  the  funeral  pile  of  his  lost  darling.* 

The  town  was  now  regularly  invested.  Each  nation 
was  assigned  its  place.  The  Chionites,  burning  with  the 
desire  to  avenge  their  late  defeat,  were  on  the  east ; 
the  Vertae  on  the  south ;  the  Albanians,  warriors  from 
the  Caspian  region,  on  the  north  ;  the  Segestans,^  who 


*  Amm.  Marc.  xviiL  9,  sub  Jin, 
^  *  Parte  indumenti  tra^ulsa  ictu 
discissa'  (ib.  xix.  1).  I  do  not 
know  why  Gibbon  speaks  of  the 
dart  as  '  prlancing  against  the  royal 
tiara'  (Dedine  and  FaU^  voL  ii.  p. 
407). 
'  Amm.  Marc.  xix.  1. 


*  Ibid.  xix.  2 :  '  Agitata  summa 
consiliorum  placuerat,  bwjfto  urbis 
subversaef^xpiare  perempti  juvenis 
manes.' 

^  Inhabitants  of  Sei^tan^  pro- 
bably of  Scythic  origin.  (See 
above,  p.  108.) 


Ob.  IX.] 


iittfi  or  AHii>A. 


177 


I 

r 


wcrv  reelcoDcd  ihe  bmvcst  duldiers  of  ^U^  and  who 
brought  into  the  field  a  large  l>odjr  of  elephnnis,  hc4il 
iht  w«iL  A  continuoufl  line  o(  FemaJli^  fi^e  mnks 
deep,  rarrouiKlcd  ibe  eaUrn  dij^  and  aupi)orti^l  die 
atmlijuy  detodiiiieata.  l!be  ootire  bedqgitig  {inny  \tm 
eituuted  at  n  hundred  thQUwiid  Dicn ; '  the  liedcgad, 
indiiding  the  uitaniR^d  multitude,  were  uuder  30,0W.* 
After  tilt*  ptiuse  of  an  etitirt!  day,  the  fint  general 
■tuirk  wiis  made.  Gruriilmtcs  gave  the  signal  for  the 
iMiitlt  Ijjr  hurling  a  bloody  spear  into  the  space  before 
tJbe  wallst  after  the  faflhi€)u  of  a  Botnan  fftialin.^  A  clouii 
of  dartJi  and  arroWB  from  e%'efy  tfide  followed  the  %hl 
of  this  menpoQ,  and  did  aeraro  damage  to  the  bcmged* 
who  wen  al  ibe  fame  time  galletl  with  dbehaigei 
froei  Bonitti  mHitanr  engine^  taken  by  the  Peniana 
b  tome  aaptnrc  of  Singara*  ind  now  emplnjed  agiinit 
their  ft>nner  ownen>  Still  a  Tigoroua  resistance  cxm* 
tinned  to  be  made,  and  the  beofgen,  in  thetr  exposed 
poilioiif .  PuflVred  even  more  tlitin  the  garrisnn  i  m  that 
aftiT  tw.>  <la\>  the  attempt  to  rarry  the  city  by  general 
:»*A:iiiIt  \v;i«*  alMUidoiHMl,  and  the  slow  pnxvss  of  a  regu- 
lar *i«  u'«-  w:i-  adoptc**!.  Tn*i»(hes  were  <>jH*neil  at  the 
;>ual  'ii^tarue  fn»in  the  walls,  along  wliirh  the  tn>ops 
a'i\:iijr«.i  under  the  <over  of  Inmlles  tovvanK  the  ditch, 
whirh  tiny  pn^^eeiUnl  to  till  up  in  place**.  Mounds 
Hrn-  llit  ri  lhn»wii  up  ag:iin»»t  the  walN  :  and  inovtahlf 
lowt-r^  wiTi'  con«»tnieii*<l  and  brought  into  play,  guarded 


'    \rr.T     MxT^.  x'lx    «•.  tarn   i'lf.ftim   ►A^i^ruini-  nu\   p»itn» 

•    Itivl        1. 1        'J,     #•*'.       fill         Til**  PI  »»'riqu»»    wi<*''f    «  t»fiJ»-«  rr«t     fitm/tf' 

l*»fi»     m^   •>.  ir.   J.     17'..  n-tr  *!;  •   l\n<\.    1  •  r.       It     !•     n-t    rl«»mr 

v.o      ':.^T  *■  ;  .»*T«  Ar,«i  !!'.•   urn^'^Ti)***!  whrn  thi»  rmitii.f    txk  pl»».»-:    hut 

r.  ..•.•..*•  «»r     r^-'k    m».1  at  •.•<».'■■».  i!    rmn  ■rarclt    i»i%x.-    \h*u    m    tlii« 


178 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  TK. 


externally  with  iron,  and  each  moiintrng  a  balista}  It 
was  unpossible  long  to  withstand  these  various  weapons 
of  attack.  The  hopes  of  the  besieged  lay,  primarily,  in 
their  receiving  reUef  from  without  by  the  advance  of 
an  army  capable  of  engaging  their  assailants  and  ha- 
rassing them  or  driving  them  off ;  secondarily,  in  suc- 
cessful sallies,  by  means  of  which  they  might  destroy 
the  enemy's  works  and  induce  him  to  retire  from 
before  the  place. 

There  existed,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Amida,  the 
elements  of  a  reheving  army,  under  the  command  of 
the  new  prefect  of  the  East,  Sabinianus.  Had  this  officer 
possessed  an  energetic  and  enterprising  character,  he 
might,  without  much  difficulty,  have  collected  a  force 
of  light  and  active  soldiers,  which  might  have  himg 
upon  the  rear  of  the  Persians,  intercepted  their  convoys, 
cut  off  their  stragglers,  and  have  even  made  an  occa- 
sional dash  upon  their  lines.  Such  was  the  course  of 
conduct  recommended  by  Ursicinus,  the  second  in 
command,  whom  Sabinianus  had  recently  superseded ; 
but  the  latter  was  jealous  of  his  subordinate,  and  had 
orders  from  the  Byzantine  court  to  keep  him  unem- 
ployed.^ He  was  himself  old  and  rich,  alike  disinclined 
to  and  unfit  for  military  enterprise  ;*  he  therefore  abso- 
lutely rejected  the  advice  of  Ursicinus,  and  determined 
on  making  no  effort.  He  had  positive  orders,  he  said, 
from  the  court  to  keep  on  the  defensive,  and  not  en- 
danger his  troops  by  engaging  them  in  hazardous  ad- 
ventures. Amida  must  protect  itself,  or  at  any  rate  not 
look  to  him  for  succour.  Ursicinus  chafed  terribly,  it 
is  said,  against  this  decision,*  but  was  forced  to  submit 


*  Amm.  Marc.  xix.  5,  ad  init, 
2  Ibid.  xix.  3. 
5  Ibid,  xviii.  6. 


*  *  Visebatur  ut  leo  maimitudine 
corporis  et  torvitate  tembilis.  in- 
clusos  inter  retia  catulos  penculo 


Ca^UL]  LVAcnox  OF  MiiKuxirs.  17!J 

to  it,  Hb  mesietigerf  conreyeti  iht*  dif^piriting  intelU'^ 
gence  to  tlie  devoid  city,  wbicb  leanH^l  thereby  thai  it 
mtM  rtJy  wholly  upon  its  tiwa  escerlioiiftt 

Noibiog  now  remained  but  to  oi^pmao  sallies  on  a 
large  Miale  and  atlack  the  hmeg^n*  ii-orksL  Such  ui* 
taapla  werti  innde  from  time  to  time  with  mrm  fuoceea ; 
and  cm  otie  oceaaicm  two  Gaulish  legimts,  banished  U^ 
tlK  Eift  for  their  adh^cnce  to  ibtcanso  of  3lagnenttii5^ 
paatrated,  by  nighty  into  the  bMrt  of  the  be^iegiug 
camp,  and  hniiight  the  {leiKva  of  the  monarcfa  initi 
Thb  pifril  was  however,  escaped ;  the  legion 
repuli^l  with  tbe  Ions  of  a  sijctb  of  their  nma* 
; '  and  notliing  wtti  giuoed  by  tbe  andadota  laitar-^ 
priie  beyood  a  truce  of  three  days^  during  which  eacb 
^de  nKKiroed  iu  dead^  and  sotight  to  repair  ita  tosica. 

Tbe  &fe  uf  the  doomcHl  city  <irow  on.  Pc^stilenise  wai 
added  to  tht*  oiiamifiea  w  hicb  tlie  beiicged  bud  to  en- 
dure.' Deeertion  and  treaizheiy  were  arrayed  against: 
tbem*  One  of  itie  natives  uf  Amida,  going  over  to  thn 
Prr-  ;i!i-.  inf«»n!M-(l  xhrin  thai  nn  tlic  southern  >i(lo  of  thi* 
<  .:v  :i  lifjltM  ti-il  -taina^r  lr<l  up  tVoiii  thi*  maiyin  nf 
:.'.•  1  i^'ii^  thr«»iiL'h  uinl<  r;.M«»uinl  rtn-ridois  in  ^nf  of  llu- 
i»r.!i' .:».ii  iM*ti«»ii*;  ami  uii<Kr  lii^  ;/iii(hini't*  M'Vi*n!v 
.»:  :  .  -  ••!* '!i«'  rt-r^iaii  'j\lal«l,  l»irk('<l  inrii,  a>o*inltil  llir 
at  (l«a«l  ••riii^'hl,  •Mrii|)itHl  iUv  t«»wrr,  airl 
I  v.v^iMiii'j  !»r<»k«'  «li-i»lay«Ml  fn»m  it  a  x-arlrt  llaL',  an 
:i  t'»  XLrii  ri.iiiinviiuu  ih.il  a  portion  (»t*  thr  wall 
•.ik«  ii  1  !:•■  Tt  r*ian*»  \v«rr  u]M»ii  tlir  i!t  it,  an«l  an 
:.!  i-.i.i'.t  wa^  inaiif.  Uiil  tin-  L'aiii-^ou,  l»y  rXtra- 
..irv    •  :!ort*,   *a\' » 'i««l    .11    i»' a;.luriii;:   \\\r   towc-r 


•        •■     I.    •.    .     1.'..    .:.•..(.-•  ;■!    \.,^\.\\     nU ,  ,*     J  'A>K       (lljil. 

«     .  :      •   .      » '.        I.         L  .»              \:;aiJ  ix    ••   ' 

Vi  .•       II           -J  /»^  •    1'  i  I.   \.\.  1. 

%  1 


.1.  -.    :  •  ;-*a''»* 


i" 


180  THE  SEVEXTH  MOXAKCHY.  [Ch.  IX. 

before  any  support  reached  its  occupants ;  and  then, 
directing  their  artillery  and  missiles  against  the  assailing 
columns,  inflicted  on  them  tremendous  losses,  and  soon 
compelled  them  to  return  hastily  to  the  shelter  of  their 
camp.  The  Vertaj,  who  maintained  the  siege  on  the 
south  side  of  the  city,  were  the  chief  suflferers  in  this 
abortive  attempt.^ 

Sapor  had  now  spent  seventy  days  before  the  place, 
and  had  made  no  perceptible  impression.  Autumn  was 
already  far  advanced,'  and  the  season  for  military  ope- 
rations would  soon  be  over.  It  was  necessary,  therefore, 
cither  to  take  the  city  speedily  or  to  give  up  the  si^ 
and  retire.  Under  these  circumstances  Sapor  resolved 
on  a  last  eflbrt.  He  had  constructed  towers  of  such  a 
height  that  they  overtopped  the  wall,  and  poured  their 
discharges  on  the  defenders  from  a  superior  elevation. 
He  had  brought  his  mounds  in  places  to  a  level  with 
the  ramparts,  and  had  compelled  the  garrison  to  raise 
countermounds  within  the  walls  for  their  protection. 
He  now  determined  on  pressing  the  assault  day  after 
day,  until  he  either  carried  the  town  or  found  all  his 
resources  exhausted.  His  artillery,  his  foot,  and  his 
elephants  were  all  employed  in  turn  or  together ;  he 
allowed  the  garrison  no  rest.^  Not  content  with  di- 
recting the  operations,  he  liiraself  took  part  in  the 
supreme  struggle,  exposing  his  own  person  freely  to 
the  enemy's  weapons,  and  losing  many  of  his  attend- 
ants.* After  the  contest  had  lasted  three  continuous 
days  from  morn  to  night,  fortune  at  last  favoured  him. 
One  of  the  inner  mounds,  raised  by  the  besieged  behind 
their  wall,  suddenly  gave  way,  involving  its  defenders 


*  Amm.  Marc.  xix.  5,  ad  Jin,         I  data/     Clbid.  xix.  7.) 

*  Ibid.  xix.  9,  ad  init.  \       ^  Ibid,  sub  Jin, 

*  *  Nulla     quies      certaminibus 


Cb-OL]  fall  of  AMIBA.  181 

in  ite  fall,  and  at  the  same  time  filling  up  the  entire 
space  between  the  wall  and  the  mound  rsdsed  outside 
by  the  Persians.  A  way  into  the  town  was  thus  laid 
open/  and  the  besiegers  instantly  occupied  it.  It  was 
in  vain  that  the  flower  of  the  garrison  threw  itself 
across  the  path  of  the  entering  columns— nothing  could 
withstand  the  ardoiur  of  the  Persian  troops.  In  a  little 
time  all  resistance  was  at  an  end ;  those  who  could 
quitted  the  dty  and  fled — the  remainder,  whatever 
their  sex,  age,  or  calling,  whether  armed  or  unarmed, 
were  slaughtered  like  sheep  by  the  conquerors.^ 

Thus  fell  Amida  after  a  si^e  of  seventy-three  days.* 
Sapor,  who  on  other  occasions  showed  himself  not  defi* 
dent  in  demency,^  was  exasperated  by  the  prolonged 
resistance  and  the  losses  which  he  had  sustained  in  the 
course  of  it.  Thirty  thousand  of  his  best  soldiers  had 
fisdlen ;  ^  the  son  of  his  chief  ally  had  peished ;  ®  he 
himself  had  been  brought  into  imminent  danger.  Suck 
audadty  on  the  part  of  a  petty  town  seemed  no  doubt 
to  him  to  deserve  a  severe  retribution.  The  place  was 
therefore  given  over  to  the  infuriated  soldiery,  who 
were  allowed  to  slay  and  plunder  at  their  pleasure.  Of 
the  captives  taken,  all  belonging  to  the  five  provinces 
across  the  Tigris,  claimed  as  his  own  by  Sapor,  though 


>  Gibbon  says  '  a  large  breach  '  dabantur.'  (A mm.  Marc  1.8.c) 
waa  made  by  the  batteriDg-ram '  |  '  ibid.  xix.  0,  sub  fin, 
(Decime  and  FaU,  toI.  ii.  p.  409J ;  i  ^  As  when,  on  the  capture  of 
but  he  haa  apparently  confuted  the  one  of  the  fortified  posts  outside 
capture  of  Singara,  related  by  Am-  Amida,  he  sent  the  wife  of  Crau- 
mianns(xx.6),  with  that  of  Amida,  '  gasius  unharmed  to  her  husband, 
which  is  eipressly  ascribed  to  the  and  at  the  same  time  ordered  a 
spontaneous  crumbling  of  a  mound  number  of  Christian  virgins,  found 
io  bk.  lix.  ch.  TiiL  {*  diu  laborata  among  the  captives,  to  be  protected 
moles  iUa  nostrorum,  velut  terras  from  insult  and  allowed  the  free 
quodam  tremore  quassatA,  procu-  •  exercise  of  their  religion.  (Ihid. 
buit*).  xlx.  10,  tub JSn,) 

*  *  PBCorum  ritu  armati  et  im-  '      *  Ibid.  xix.  0. 
belles  line  sexus  discrimine  tmci-       *  See  above,  p.  176. 


182 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  IX. 


Ceded  to  Eome  by  his  grandfather,  were  massacred  in 
cold  blood.  The  Count  ^Elian,  and  the  commanders  of 
the  legions  who  had  conducted  the  gallant  defence, 
were  barbarously  crucified.  Many  other  Romans  of 
high  rank  w«re  subjected  to  the  indignity  of  being 
manacled,  and  were  dragged  into  Persia  as  slaves 
rather  than  as  prisoners.^ 

The  campaign  of  a.d.  359  terminated  with  this  dearly 
bought  victory.  The  seaston  was  too  far  advanced  for 
any  fresh  enterprise  of  importance;  and  Sapor  was 
probably  glad  to  give  his  army  a  rest  after  the  toils 
and  perils  of  the  last  three  months.  Accordingly  he 
retired  across  the  Tigris,  without  leaving  (so  far  as 
appears)  any  garrisons  in  Mesopotamia,  and  began  pre- 
parations for  the  campaign  of  a.d.  360.  Stores  of  all 
kinds  were  accumulated  during  the  winter ;  and,  when 
the  spring  came,  the  indefatigable  monarch  once  more 
invaded  the  enemy's  country,  pouring  into  Mesopotamia 
an  army  even  more  numerous  and  better  appointed 
than  that  which  he  had  led  against  Amida  in  the  pre- 
ceding year.^  His  first  object  now  was  to  capture  Sin- 
gara,  a  town  of  some  consequence,  which  was,  however, 
defended  by  only  two  Eoman  legions  and  a  certain 
number  of  native  soldiers.  After  a  vain  attempt  to 
persuade  the  garrison  to  a  surrender,  the  attack  was 
made  in  the  usual  way,  chiefly  by  scahng  parties  with 
ladders,  and  by  battering  parties  which  shook  the  walls 
with  the  ram.  The  defenders  kept  the  scalers  at  bay 
by  a  constant  discharge  of  stones  and  darts  from  their 


^  Amm.  Marc.  xix.  9,  stib  init, 
'  Gibbon  conjectures  that  Sapor's 
allies  now  deserted  him  (l.s.c), 
and  says  *  the  spirit  as  well  as  the 
strength  of  the  army  with  which 
he  took  the  field  was  no  longer 


e(jual  to  the  unbounded  views  of 
his  ambition ; '  but  Ammianus  tells 
us  that  he  crossed  the  Tigris  in 
A.D.  360  *armis  mttJiiplicatis  et 
viribus  *  (xx.  6,  ad  init.). 


Cfc  DEJ  CArrtniE  op  srccs.uli  I8f 


artiileryt  arraws  from  their  boin,  and  laukn  bullets  * 
from  thc^ir  slings,  Tbt-y  met  the  a»atiltA  of  iha  mm  by 
ittampu  to  fire  the  wooden  coreriug  which  proleetoi 
il  aod  thoee  who  worket!  it*  For  ^me  dajs  these 
fiflbrtfl  sufficed ;  but  after  a  while  the  besiegers  found  a 
weak  point  in  the  defences  of  the  place — a  tower  so 
recently  built  that  the  mortar  in  which  the  stonea  were 
Isid  was  f till  niniitt,  aod  which  coiiaeqaeiitfy  crumbled 
rapidly  before  the  blows  of  a  ffbcn^  and  heary  batter* 
jjag-iam^  and  in  a  short  time  feU  to  the  ground.  The 
Pemans  poured  in  through  the  gnp,  and  were  at  once 
SMteti  oif  the  entire  town*  whkh  omied  to  raisi  after 
the  oitastropbe.  Thb  easy  victory  allowed  Sapor  to 
exhibit  the  tietter  side  of  his  character ;  he  forbade  this 
further  iherhhng  of  blood«  aod  onlered  that  as  many  as 
poanble  of  the  gani»oii  aud  citijceus  should  be  talceii 
alive.  Reviving  a  favourite  poUcy  of  Oriental  rukrs 
from  very  n'mote  tlmea,'  1r*  tmniijHirted  theee  ca{itive!i 
to  the  extreme  eastern  parts  of  his  empire,*  where  they 
rni;jht  !)<•  of  tlu;  «jnnit«*>t  s<Tvice  to  liiin  in  (lofeiuliufr  hi'^ 
froiiti.-r  :iL':iin'*t  llu*  S-yllii:ui^  and  Indian**. 

h  i^  not  n-ally  f<urj)ri>in^',  ihonL'li  the  historian  of 
thr  war  n^'Jird.H  it  as  n«'cdin«/  explanation,*  that  no 
a*N  ni]»l  wa**  made  to  relieve  ^^in;iaia  by  the  Honian*^. 
Tiif  *u^re  wa**  **h()rt  ;  the  place  was  (Considered  Mronjj  ; 
ih«-  nean-^t  jH»int  held  by  a  powerful  Roman  force  was 
Ni-i!»>,  whirh  was  at  least  sixty  miles  di>tant  from  Sin- 
^'ini      The  nei;ihlH»urh<MMl  of  .^jn^jani  wa?',  moreover. 


••».•..'- !'•       (  >♦-«  Amm.  Marr.  *  *  .\«1  r^^\ 'W*  iVrmidi*  ultima* 

II   ♦    »  •untii»|-«rt«ij.*    <  Amm.  Marc.  l^.c. ) 

•    "v.--  Jnri^mf  %ffnnrr\tf»,  \.A.  li.  I  hf  mri<  tj«  *  fiirihr«t  *  from  Me*.- 

;-        •'.  ir*,  1...  '•--.   ^'•l    xn   vy.  j>  tAiuiA    w -uM    U*    th<j«<*    o(    th«« 

;    »    :•%  ti'»    « ii«    .   'mrii'-n   l'»   th«»  *  ^**«-  ih**  rt-niiirk*  of  AromiAOu* 

Vm^  '  t:.«.     \u-     iUbi!  •t)i«ri».    iin«l  at  the  ^  i  <«<>  y>t  hk    11.  rh.  0. 


I 


184 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  DC. 


ill  supplied  with  water ;  and  a  relieving  army  would 
probably  bave  soon  found  itself  in  difficulties.  Singara, 
on  the  verge  of  the  desert,  was  always  perilously  situa- 
ted. Eome  valued  it  as  an  outpost  from  which  her 
enemy  might  be  watched,  and  which  might  advertise 
her  of  a  sudden  danger,  but  could  not  venture  to  under- 
take its  defence  in  case  of  an  attack  in  force,  and  was 
prepared  to  hear  of  its  capture  with  equanimity. 

From  Singara,  Sapor  directed  his  march  almost  due 
northwards,  and,  leaving  Nisibis  unassailed  upon  his 
left,  proceeded  to  attack  the  strong  fort  known  indif- 
ferently as  Phoenica  or  Bezabde.^  This  was  a  position 
on  the  east  bank  of  the  Tigris,  near  the  point  where 
that  river  quits  the  moimtains  and  debouches  upon  the 
plain ;  ^  though  not  on  the  site,'  it  may  be  considered  the 
representative  of  the  modern  Jezireh,  which  commands 
the  passes  from  the  low  coimtry  into  the  Kurdish  moun- 
tains. Bezabde  was  the  chief  city  of  the  province, 
called  after  it  Zabdicene,  one  of  the  five  ceded  by  Narses 
and  greatly  coveted  by  his  grandson.  It  was  much 
valued  by  Eome,  was  fortified  in  places  with  a  double 
wall,  and  was  guarded  by  three  legions  and  a  large 
body  of  Kurdish  archers.*  Sapor,  having  reconnoitred 
the  place,  and,  with  his  usual  hardihood,  exposed  him- 
self to  danger  in  doing  so,  sent  a  flag  of  truce  to  demand 
a  surrender,  joining  with  the  messengers  some  prisoners 
of  high  rank  taken  at  Singara,  lest  tlie  enemy  should 
open  fire  upon  his  envoys.  The  device  was  successful ; 
but  the  garrison  proved  staunch,  and  determined  on 


^  Amm.  Marc.  xx.  7.  Compare 
ch.  11. 

^  See  above,  p.  130. 

'  Some  geographers  identify  Be- 
zabde with  Jezireh  (Diet,  of  Gk, 
and  Roman    Geography,  sub  voc. 


Bezabda)  ;  but  the  name  Fynyk  is 
almost  certain  evidence  of  the  real 
site.    Fjnyk  is    about  ten    miles 
from  Jeiireh  to  the  north-west. 
*  Amm.  Marc.  xx.  7. 


fALt  OP  fiiUBM.  18S 


wiltting  to  the  Ib^l  Ooce  more  all  Uie  knowti  tewnroe* 
of  attack  Aod  defence  were  brought  itiU>  play;  ud 
ftfter  a  Umg  iitg^c,  or  which  the  most  im}>ortai3i  iucident 
nw  AH  ittc*mpt  miicle  by  Uje  bU^hop  of  the  placo  to  iti- 
dtm  Sipur  Us  witiidmw,^  the  waU  mm  at  last  breached, 
tJbe  ci^  takct^  ami  its  defend<^9  indkcritnioately  um&- 
tticred^  BegardiDg  the  positioa  as  one  of  RrHi-rate  im* 
portance,  SapoTt  who  liatl  ckitnqred  Sngua,  carefully 
repoinKl  the  defmo^  of  Ikzabde,  piofiaioiied  it  abun* 
daotjy,  and  garnioiied  it  with  muw  of  his  best  troops. 
He  wai  well  awam  that  the  Bomaus  would  feel  keeiJy 
the  loH  of  fo  iEti[K>itiiut  a  \>mu  and  ej^pected  that  it 
would  not  be  lung  before  tliey  miiile  an  effort  to  re* 
eorer  po«e«ati  of  it. 
The  winter  wa»  now  approadting,  but  the  Permit 
:h  utill  kept  the  field.  The  captura  of  B«Gabde 
Allowed  by  that  of  many  other  liw  impQitttit 
ilfviiigbold^'  wbldi  offered  little  reaiJitanee.  At  hit, 
lowanla  the  doae  of  the  year,  an  attack  woji  made 
upon  a  plan*  <alli'(l  Mrta,  Kiid  to  have  been  a  fortrei-'s 
•f  ;jnat  >ireiij:th,  and  by  some  inixlenuj*  identified 
%v;tli  Tekrit,  an  iinjH)rtaiit  <ity  uj)un  the  Tigris  between 
M  »*ul  and  Ha^dulad.  Here  the  careiT  of  the  (*onqueror 
^\a-  ai  l;L>t  arre-^tiHl.  IVrsiuusion  and  force  pruveil  alike 
i4!ia\ailin;/  Xo  induce  or  compel  a  surrender ;  and,  after 

'  <  hn»*i»n»*  U'^i*  antiatr*  rxirr  ( Ihci.  of  (ik.    nmd  H,   <»e«yrif^y, 

•^  t«44'  .'r^tibu*  (MiUnutiat  r!  nutu,  ad   kk*.    HlltTtlA).     It   u  ilitficult, 

k-        \ajm.Aiiu»    iif!rr»anl«    rail*  buwrwr,  U>  tuppoM  Uiat  *  (t'^itioii 

L.a    ' '}';«o  pjiii.'    Arxi     Ml}*    tUat  ao   low  down  the  Ti^rU  hf^  Trkrit 

i.«  L;*#r  r««;  n  br>u^ht  cfi  him  an  waa  hrld   bj  the   Hoinan«.     I  am 

.'    .••    •i»p)(i'n  '*(  cuHu«4<«  with  ftltuiMit  incliord  to  tUApett  that  th«* 

\L»  rt>rc.i       <!«r  )  \  irtA  «*f  Atnmiaoui  i«   Itir  uo  the 

*  *  !r.t»fr«-pti«  Aiii«rA«1«*l]u  ^ih<^  Kuphrstet     (  UL      .i7*     .j',     lonjr. 
r>^.»         \i.ixj   Marr   1 1    7.  m»/' /in.  t  .'-•«. 'it,  and  that,  whrn  h«  »prak« 

*  V.  I»  \dmJI*  t,»'^0pJktf  Am-  ..f  it  iL»  Mtunt^d  in  ihr  rvniotr*! 
>«-«•#.  Uvui  II  p  JUl  •,  (fibU*n  part  of  Me«(*pot«iiiiai,  be  meaat  the 
/*«...««  «««/  /Wi,  Y..{.  li.   p    4lo.     part  moal  trmoic/rom  JWtm, 

-  ••   •.    a^^J    Mr     i:    n.    Jaii.r« 


186 


THE   SEVENTH   MOXARCHT. 


[Ch.  ix: 


wasting  the  small  remainder  of  the  year,  and  suffering 
considerable  loss,  the  Persian  monarch  reluctantly  gave 
up  the  siege,  and  returned  to  his  own  country.^ 

Meanwhile  the  movements  of  the  Eoman  emperor 
had  been  slow  and  uncertain.  Distracted  between  a 
jealous  fear  of  his  cousin  Juhan's  proceedings  in  the 
West,  and  a  desire  of  checking  the  advance  of  his  rival 
Sapor  in  the  East,  he  had  left  Constantinople  in  the 
early  spring,^  but  had  journeyed  leisurely  through  Cap- 
padocia  and  Armenia  Minor  to  Samosata,  whence,  after 
crossing  the  Euphrates,  he  had  proceeded  to  Edessa, 
and  there  fixed  himself.^  While  in  Cappadocia,  he  had 
summoned  to  his  presence  Arsaces,  the  tributary  king 
of  Armenia,  had  reminded  him  of  his  engagements,  and 
had  endeavoured  to  quicken  his  gratitude  by  bestowing 
on  him  hberal  presents.'*  At  Edessa  he  employed  him- 
self during  the  whole  of  the  summer  in  collecting  troops 
and  stores ;  nor  was  it  till  the  autumnal  equinox  was 
past^  that  he  took  the  field,  and,  after  weeping  over  the 
smoking  ruins  of  Amida,  marched  to  Bezabde,  and, 
when  the  defenders  rejected  his  overtures  of  peace, 
formed  the  siege  of  the  place.  Sapor  was,  we  must 
suppose,  now  engaged  before  Virta,  and  it  is  probable 
that  he  thought  Bezabde  strong  enough  to  defend  itself. 
At  any  rate,  he  made  no  effort  to  afford  it  any  rehef ; 
and  the  Eoman  emperor  was  allowed  to  employ  all  the 
resources  at  his  disposal  in  reiterated  assaults  upon  the 
walls.  The  defence,  however,  proved  stronger  than 
the  attack.     Time  after  time  the  bold  salhes  of  the  be- 


*  Amm.  Marc.  xx.  7,  ad  Jin, 

«  Ibid.  XX.  8. 

'  We  find  him  at  Caesarea  Mn- 
zaca  about  the  middle  of  the  year 
(ib.  XX.  9),  then  at  Melitina  (Mala' 
tiyeh),    Lacotina,    and     Samosata 


(ib.    XX.   11)  ;    finally  at    Edessa 
(ibid.V 

*  loid.  XX.  11,  admit. 

*  *  Po8t    eqiiinoctium  egreditur 
autumnale.'    (Ibid.) 


Cm:  IX*]        mUAS  ATTkVt  OS   BESABDE  TXUJL  187 


Aeged  dejitmyed  ihe  Boman  works.  Ac  kst  the  utiny 
jTiiffnn  iet  in,  and  the  low  grctind  outride  the  towu 
became  m  glutiDoua  oud  adhcrive  mardL^  It  Ktm  no 
loiiger  {lOfs^ible  to  coiuinue  the  Megc :  nnd  the  disap- 
poimed  emjierxir  n^lut  tantly  drew  off  hia  trooptf  re- 
eniied  the  Euplirate^,  aud  retired  inco  winter  quarten 
ai  Antioel). 

The  mccemm  of  Sapor  in  ihe  campnigna  of  A.».  SAfl 
and  360^  hb  caplturs  of  Amida^Singanu  and  Bembde, 
topltiar  with  the  unfortunale  bme  of  .the  expoditioo 
made  hf  CoPitaptioi  igiinst  the  kiit-mitncd  ]ihicet  had 
a  tf^ndency  to  ibalce  the  fidelity  of  thi"  Buman  vaaaal- 
kiogt,  Aiwoo'  of  Armenia^  and  Meribanes  of  Iberia. 
CdMCaiitiiiirtlierefore.  during  the  winler  of  iun,  360-1, 
wfajcli  he  paired  at  Anitocb,  ieat  mnmnnm  to  tlie 
aourta  of  these  mouorch*,  and  endeavoured  to  iecare 
their  ideliiy  by  loadit^  them  with  ^i&ily  present!.* 
Wm  poUe^  aeeniA  to  have  been  «o  fur  «uec<»fti}  that  no 
revolt  of  ihme  kinfzdoEni  took  pbic-e ;  th«^  did  not  m 
y*  t  <l«^trt  ilif  1Jmiii:iii«<  or  iiiiikt*  tluir  submission  to 
>i>.r.  Tluir  niMnarcli'*  KH'in  to  luivr  simply  \vat(*hi*<l 
« \.  11%,  pn-pand  i<»  <lrrlan'  tlicmsclvfs  distinctly  on  lht» 
w.nn.n.:  >u\\-  m)  HM»n  a**  lortunr  slioiiM  incline  iinmi-*- 
t.ik  iMy  to  on«'  ^r  tin*  other  combatant.  Meanwhile 
!!i»y  niaintaiiuil  the  fiction   of  a  nominal  dej>emlence 

•  .\««i  lu.«  jr!.>-r.J«u»  It*  inmin-  Ainnii«nu«  r«lU  the  kin^r  c«^ntem- 
'  r\i  •  ..w.  u!  lull  i;-'»^»'»  •••  |*«rtrT  with  th**  Ul«T  yr«r»  of  C«»n- 
.Air%   |»^r  ra«    irji'tj*^*   |  i:  v"i»-     •t«ntiu»,   .\r»Ar»»«  (  ii.    11;   xii.  *l>. 

Smm    ^l«n"    11    1 1    t  111'. 
'    \'^rliD*M    >l  —  •    f  ch  Kr*'.         •  Amm    Mtn*.  xii.  <V 
I  •»•  .»  ^K*  •:;)'.   k  :.,•  »!  t:  »•  !  tiir         *  Fn'i«tij*    tTi«kr«    AnMU*<*«    X^'X^A 

'    ••.*•    ivifc»i   -;    *-i    Jj'.:.*!.    ( //irf.  mu\  t     >«t»'  r  III  •  fi#»  t»f  hi*  attju-k* 

.1'  "i    u;    1 '»  .  mn  i    \r*».  .r«  1  \rl-  .»n   Ni«jU«   <m     J'i^J,    and    diM'Urrt 

•  r.ftv    'i-  1  c  t  •uf^'-^l  hitn  tal  ifTr-r  thai  hf  c«mipl4*t«-lr  drf«ftt«Hl  a  Ur/<* 

*:.'  ^r**.ii  •  (  J'<«tAn(Ui.  17        But  It'tman    A?tuv    in    tb«    taimeduito 


188 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  IX. 


It  might  have  been  expected  that  the  year  a.d.  361 
would  have  been  a  turnmg-point  in  the  war,  and  that, 
if  Eome  did  not  by  a  great  effort  asseit  herself  and  re- 
cover her  prestige,  the  advance  of  Persia  would  have 
been  marked  and  rapid.  But  the  actual  course  of 
events  was  far  different.  Hesitation  and  diffidence  cha- 
racterise the  movements  of  both  parties  to  the  contest, 
and  the  year  is  signalised  by  no  important  enterprise 
on  the  part  of  either  monarch.  Constantius  reoccupied- 
Edessa,^  and  had  (we  are  told)  ^  some  thoughts  of  re- 
newing the  siege  of  Bezabde ;  actually,  however,  he 
did  not  advance  further,  but  contented  himself  with 
sending  a  part  of  his  army  to  watch  Sapor,  giving  them 
strict  orders  not  to  risk  an  engagement.^  Sapor,  on  his 
side,  began  the  year  with  demonstrations  which  were 
taken  to  mean  that  he  was  about  to  pass  the  Euphra- 
tes ;  *  but  in  reality  he  never  even  brought  his  troops 
across  the  Tigris,  or  once  set  foot  in  Mesopotamia. 
After  wasting  weeks  or  months  in  a  futile  display  of 
his  armed  strength  upon  the  eastern  bank  of  the  river, 
and  violently  alarming  the  officers  sent  by  Constantius  to 
observe  his  movements,^  he  suddenly,  towards  autumn, 
withdrew  his  troops,  having  attempted  nothing,  and 
quietly  returned  to  his  capital  I 

It  is  by  no  means  difficult  to  understand  the  motives 
which  actuated  Constantius.  He  was,  month  after 
month,  receiving  intelligence  from  the  West  of  steps 
taken  by  Julian  which  amounted  to  open  rebellion,  and 
challenged  him  to  engage  in  civil  war.^  So  long  as 
Sapor  threatened  invasion,  he  did  not  like  to  quit  Me- 


Ticinity  of  the  place.  But  the 
entire  silence  of  Ainmianus  renders 
his  narrative  incredible. 

^  Amm.  Marc.  zxi.  7,  ad  fm, 

»  Ibid.  xxi.  13. 


»  Ibid. 

*  Ibid.  xxi.  7,  ad  init. 


*  Ibid.  xxi.  13. 

•  See  Gibbon  (Decline  and  Fall, 
vol.  iii.  pp.  102-118). 


Cm  OE.]       i^eAcrro^r  of  uku  Dt  aj^.  3(iL  ISO 

M^tAmk^  lest  hi^  might  appear  to  have  sacrificed  tlie 
iniaMts  of  bb  ooanirj  to  hb  own  private  qtuirreb;  but 
be  mast  have  been  anxious  to  retum  to  ihe  teat  of  em- 
pire (wm  the  fir^t  momefit  that  inteUijrence  reached 
hull  of  Julians  n^isumplion  of  the  imperiji)  nmne  and 
dlgnily ;  and  when  Sapor*9  retreat  wa^  annouueed  he 
naturaUr  made  all  baite  to  reneh  hi^  capital,  Mean- 
wliile  the  tlesirc  of  keeping  hi^  army  intact  cnu;^  him 
to  mfraiti  from  any  inovetnetit  whicli  involved  the 
•Gghbcit  ri«k  of  bringing  on  a  battk,  andt  in  fact, 
reduced  him  to  inaction.  So  mudi  b  readily  intelligible* 
But  what  at  thiit  f itne  iiitfabeld  8a{>or,  when  he  had  m 
giand  an  opp>rt unity  of  maldug  an  trnpri^ion  npcm 
Borne — ^wliat  ptfinilrsed  ht»  arm  when  it  might  hskvti 
itrtick  with  Mch  effect — tt  h  far  fromoaFy  to  undentaod* 
though  perhapi  not  impoMble  to  cc»|)eettire.  Tbe  bk- 
lorian  of  the  war  a^ril>e»  hb  abstfoeoee  to  a  refigioui 
motivie,  Iclting  m  that  tbe  auguries  were  not  favourable 
for  ibe  Peroaoi  otM^ing  the  Tigrii.*  But  there  U  no 
othrr  evidence  that  the  Pen^innn  of  this  period  were 
the  "^liivi-i  of  any  ^u^h  MiiM.*i>tiiion  a**  that  noted  by 
AiKriii.iir.i'-,  imr  any  probability  thai  a  monarch  ot 
>a;»<»r*^  r.ne  nf  eharaetir  would  have  sufiered  lii.s  raili- 
iar\*  i»'»Iiey  to  U*  affirti'd  by  omen**.  We  must  there- 
{•'T»  a^i-rilK*  the  eondue:  of  the  Per>ian  kinj;  to  some 
r.iu*-*  n«»t  n-eordrd  by  the  hi?*torian  ->onie  failure  ot 
).«.ilth.«»r  ^»ine  |Kril  horn  internal  or  external  enemies 
uii.t  h  ralle^l   hi?n  awav  from  the  M-ene  of  his  recent 


\c.-r     >[»•♦     t\5      ]  t:    *  r«r-     <li»in«!i<»M      !)int    l.y   m**iint  of  th«» 

»,-»  '    f    "^.'7    n  i  .  th*-  ^Atjf  <  iiAt»-     hut   i'M   li  '    •  \h*'T  ««crii«i<«n    do    ^r 
trf        N  .!.»•    r    r   .'•■•u   %^1  \:    :«ri*     !inl  it  f»'*n  •iti  i  tlmt  th«'ir  miliUiM 


p 


THE   SEVENTH   MOXARCHT.  [Cfl.  IX 


exploits,  just  at  the  time  when  his  continued  presence 
there  was  most  important.  Once  before  in  liis  lifetime, 
an  invasion  of  his  eastern  provinces  had  required  his 
immediate  presence^  and  allowed  Iiis  adversary  to  quit 
ifefcopotamia  and  march  against  Magnentius,*  It  is  not 
improbable  that  a  fresh  attack  of  the  same  or  some 
other  barbarians  now  again  hajjpened  opportunely  for 
the  Eomans,  calling  Sapor  away,  and  thus  enabling 
Constimtius  to  turn  his  back  upon  the  East,  and  set  out 
for  Europe  in  order  to  meet  Julian. 

The  meeting,  however,  was  not  destined  to  take 
phce.  On  his  way  from  Antioch  to  Constantinople^ 
the  unfortuuate  Cons  tan  tius,  anxious  and  perhaps  over- 
fatigued,  fell  sick  at  Mopsucrene,  in  Cilicia,  and  died 
therej  after  a  short  illness,"  towards  the  close  of  a.d* 
361,  Julian  the  Apostate  succeeded  peacefully  to  the 
empire  whereto  he  waa  about  to  assert  his  right  by 
force  of  arms ;  and  Sapor  found  that  the  war  which  he 
had  provoked  with  Konie,  in  reliance  upon  his  adver^ 
sary's  weakness  and  incapacity,  had  to  be  carried  on 
wdth  a  prince  of  far  greater  natural  jDOwers  and  of 
much  superior  military  training. 


^  See  above,  p.  105. 

^  Amm.  Marc.  xxi.  16 ;  Aurel. 
Vict.  £pit,  §  42.  Some  writers 
substitute  Mopsueetia  for  Mopsu- 


crene  (Mos.  Chor.  iii.  12 ;  Joliann. 
Mai.  ii.  p.  14;  Patkanian  in  the 
Journal  Asiatique  for  1800,  p.  151). 


CB.X.] 


JCtLiS  sra-RRDS  COSSTAiVni'S. 


r 


CHAPTER  X. 


Mm  I  wwf  mtd  J/oliran.  //tf  /^vcWinfi.  /VoywM^  ^  ^i^mr  fv>^ 
>Hip^  Ofy|#r  ^i»ii«iiMe«.  jmiftw^  ^Mia$  wM  Armmim,  jfcfwptf 
y  Ait  Hniy,     ilk  Immmm  4  .Ifn^iihiiKu     /fi«  Urn  ^  Mm^. 

AM^  i«i  £A#  r«>MHi^Mi  ^lAf  AttHMl  AnW  ^fmt^fk  krmf« 


Ml  Sana  •«  uriib  Ifn^ii? 

^*-Ama.  Tier.  J^.  |  O. 

Thi  praice  Oil  whom  the  gov  emmeut  of  tlu!  Romto 
oofitn^  mit)  ocKwequiautly  Uie  d-  '    '     T\ T-iau 

war,  (lrvc»Ive<l  by  the  death  of  Constantius,  was  in  the 

ll-\vi  r  of  li>  ;ii:r/  ]>n»ud,  Mir-ronfulciit,  and  lull  of 
ii:'  :^'v.  IK-  had  Ikiii  eiij^UL'vil  for  a  |HTi<Ml  «)f  four 
vtai-  *  HI  a  -tiiiL'jl*-  with  iIk-  rudo  and  warliki*  tril>c-suf 
<»•:!.. my,  !ia  1  Iivd  thr  wli^lc  <-ountry  Wi>t  of  the 
K;  .:.•  n-'Ui  !!••  piv-eiHi*  of  tli«'-i-  tfrrihle  warriors, and 
K  I  i  «  vt!i  r.iMir  1  iln-  and  >word  far  into  the  wild  and 
•a'.iu'''  di-'M' t-  oil  ihf  ri^dit  hank  of  the  river,  and  t'oni- 
jH  il.-il  the  Al«  iiiaiiin  and  other  jwiwerful  (ternian  tnlK-* 
!•»  \uak^   :h«  i:  M*inni-*ion  to  ihr  inajr^^ty  uf  iJonie.   Per- 

•  :..i!!v   hra\<,  ^y    ti  nijMi*anirht    r^-tle^H,  and   inspire*! 

J      ..r,    w    .    *(     :•;    i:.    \t.'     \h\\'X  •!.  1  <   litil.n,  /*.  Ji,  t  ol    i    p.  :\M\.\ 
■  K  '      *    ':*    w.i:    »   :•     :'.il.  tii;\  v(a»  *    1  »    in   4  I«     '-i*;  t<«   .i-M*       (liib- 

•  '  — '  r-  .,r,  :•-  •  .."^  a!  !.!•  mnf^  1-*.  J^sUnt  a»*i  FuU^  io|.  U,  H|» 
..    -    i'.    4:      >'"         *•--    IiIImjj    ril,  lU- rjl    ) 


192 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  X. 


with  an  ardent  desire  to  rival  or  eclipse  the  glorious 
deeds  of  those  heroes  of  former  times  who  had  made 
themselves  a  name  in  history,  he  viewed  the  disturbed 
condition  of  the  East  at  the  time  of  his  accession,  not 
as  a  trouble,  not  as  a  drawback  upon  the  deUghts 
of  empire,  but  as  a  happy  circumstance,  a  fortunate 
opportunity  for  distinguishing  himself  by  some  great 
achievement.     Of  all  the  Greeks,  Alexander  appeared 
to  him  the  most  illustrious ;  ^  of  all  his  predecessors  on 
the  imperial  throne,  Trajan  and  Marcus  AureUus  were 
those  whom  he  most  wished  to  emulate.^    But  all  these 
princes  had  either  led  or  sent  ^  expeditions  into  the  far 
East,  and  had  aimed  at  uniting  in  one  the  fairest  pro- 
vinces of  Europe  and  Asia.     Julian  appears,  from  the 
first  moment  that  he  found  himself  peaceably  esta- 
bUshed  upon  the  throne,*  to  have  resolved  on  under- 
taking in  person  a  great  expedition  against  Sapor,  with 
the  object  of  avenging  upon  Persia  the  ravages  and 
defeats  of  the  last  si^y  years,  or  at  any  rate  of  ob-  - 
taining  such  successes  as  might  justify  his  assuming 
the  title  of '  Persicus.'  *     Whether  he  really  entertained 
any  hope  of  rivalling  Alexander,  or  supposed  it  possible 
that  he  should  effect  'the  final  conquest  of  Persia,'^ 
may  be  doubted.     Acquainted,  as  he  must  have  been,'' 


'  See  his  Camres^  passim,  But 
compare  the  Ch'ot,  ad  TTiemist.y 
where  the  palm  is  assigned  to 
Socrates  over  Aleiander  (Op,  p. 
264). 

^  This  appears  from  the  position 
assigned  to  these  tv9io  emperors  in 
the  *  Csesnrs.' 

'  The  expedition  of  L.  Verus 
Ca.b.  162-164)  was  sent  out  by  M. 
Aurelius.  (See  the  Author's  i^ivth 
Monarchy,  p.  826.) 

*  Ammianus  tells  us  that  soon 
after  his  arrival  at  Constantinople, 
on  being  asked  to  lead  an  expe- 


dition against  the  Goths,  Julian 
replied  *  hostes  qurerere  se  rae- 
liores  '  (xxii.  7)  —  an  egression 
which  clearly  points  at  the  Persians. 

*  Ammianus  says  *  Parthicus  ' 
(xxii.  12).  But  Julian  himself 
would  scarcely  have  made  this 
confusion. 

•  See  Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall, 
vol.  iii.  p.  181. 

^  Compare  the  Ctpsaresj  p.  824, 
0,  where  Alexander  is  made  to  ob- 
serve that  the  Romans,  in  a  war  of 
300  years,  had  not  subdued  the 
single  province  of  Mesopotamia. 


c«.  XJ}       nz  rnefARF3  to  invade  i'ehsu*  19S 

with  tbo  aidre  oouiw  of  Banmn  warfare  iu  tiivm  paru 
b%sm  tiw  mtftek  of  Cmsmis  to  the  lai^t  dofott  of  hk  own 
ioiiiiedial^  predeceiKir,  he  can  f>cain*ely  bjive  regarded 
the  mbjugpiUoii  of  Pema  us  on  eaqr  ttiAttcr,  or  hiite 
ezpeded  to  do  mmh  inosv  than  strike  terror  into  the 
*  bnrbiiriiui^  *  of  the  Eait^  or  perh&fis  obtain  fnim  tliem 
llir  cai^ioa  of  aiiother  provinoe.  The  ienmble  of&eer, 
wha^  aiWf  accompiuiptig  htm  in  hb  esrpodition,  wrote 
ibc  liktory  of  the  catiijiaigii,  rugiirdt*fl  hi^  actuating 
imitjTfai  MM  ilic  delight  that  he  took  in  war,  and  the 
dewv  of  a  nt!W  tttle.^  Dinfident  in  hin  own  nulitary 
lalenlv  in  hin  tniiniogt  ti^td  in  hb  power  to  iiii|iire  en* 
thunaMD  in  an  army,  be  no  doubt  looked  to  tmp  Uurelf 
wficieiit  to  jtiilify  him  in  making  hifl  attack ;  but  the 
wild  fdieaiea  aeeribod  to  him,  the  amquM  of  ihe  Soft- 
Mniaa  UngdonLi  and  the  fiuhjugiitiou  of  FlyrcuniA  and 
India*'  are  igmeDla  (probably)  uf  the  imuginutiou  uf 
hj9  htfttoriaoi. 

Jtdian  eota5rvd  OuiManttnoftle  on  the  1 1th  of  Deeetu- 
Ut.  a.i».  .'1^1 1  ;  he  quitteil  it  towanls  the  end  of  May,* 
A.i»  i!*;U,  afli-r  n^idiii)/  thcrr  It^*^  than  six  months. 
Ihinri;.'  this  |HTio<l,  iiotwilh'^taiKHii;/  the  various  iui|K>r- 
Uih!  matlrrs  in  whirh  he  wits  eiijiaged,  the  purifying  of 
lii«-  fourt,  tlie  dej>n's«*ion  of  the  Cliristians,  the  restora- 
!i'.n  AUi\  n  vivifhalion  of  raganisui,  he  found  time  t4) 
f  »nii  ]»Ian.n  and  m;dve  preiKiration--  for  his  intendetl 
♦if^urn  i  x|>e<hii'»n,  in  whirh  he  wjts  anxious  to  engage 
:i^   ^«>n   :l^  jM>«*^ihIe.      Having  <lesignate<l   fi»r  the  war 


\'r  :i.:»r.'i«  nit*  •     *!*r»»l>n!ur  drhAt'iiiu.    !.'». 

\^    hi^'.,    ,''.ur..  .lr*« -Irn  •     )»nui«%         »  (iihUm,  lU%Um0  and  Fail^  toI. 

',     •!  .rx*j«!j»n»  ■  ?M   liiu  ••  ••»mni»-  iii.  p.  'J"4». 

!••    •!     ;.•».;•  «J.-;n,    'ju-i    ....           *    X\\\r\\n*u\,  Ilui.  dt*  Emn^rtnr*^ 

U 


194 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY, 


[Ch.  X. 


such  troops  as  could  be  spared  from  the  West,  he  com- 
mitted them  and  their  officers  to  the  charge  of  two 
generals,  carefully  chosen,  Victor,  a  Eoman  of  distinc- 
tion, and  the  Persian  refugee,  Prince  Hormisdas,^  who 
conducted  the  legions  without  difficulty  to  Antioch. 
There  Julian  himself  arrived  in  June  or  July ,2  after 
having  made  a  stately  progress  through  Asia  Minor ; 
and  it  would  seem  that  he  would  at  once  have  marched 
against  the  enemy,  had  not  his  counsellors  strongly 
urged  the  necessity  of  a  short  delay ,^  during  which  the 
European  troops  might  be  rested,  and  adequate  prepa- 
rations made  for  the  intended  invasion.  It  was  espe- 
cially necessary  to  provide  stores  and  ships,*  since  the 
new  emperor  had  resolved  not  to  content  himself  with 
an  ordinary  campaign  upon  the  frontier,  but  rather  to 
imitate  the  examples  of  Trajan  and  Severus,  who  had 
carried  the  Eoman  eagles  to  the  extreme  south  of 
Mesopotamia.^  Ships,  accordingly,  were  collected,  and 
probably  built,^  during  the  winter  of  a.d.  362-3  ;  pro- 
\dsions  were  laid  in ;  warhke  stores,  military  engines, 
and  the  like  accumulated ;  while  the  impatient  monarch, 
galled  by  the  wit  and  raillery  of  the  gay  Antiochenes,' 
chafed  at  his  compelled  inaction,  and  longed  to  exchange 
the  war  of  words  in  which  he  was  engaged  with  his 


>  See  Zosimus,  iii.  11 ;  and,  on 
the  subject  of  Prince  Ilormisdas, 
compare  above,  p.  140. 

'  Gibbon  places  his  amTal  in 
August  {Decline  and  Folly  vol.  iii. 
p.  181) ;  but  Tilleniont  argues 
strongly  in  favour  of  July  {Uid, 
des  EmpereurSy  torn.  iv.  p.  297, 
note  vi.  upon  the  reign  of  Julian). 
Clinton  shows  that  he  was  certainly 
ut  Antioch  before  August  1  (F,  li, 
vol.  i.  p.  448).  lie  concludes,  as 
most  probable,  that  he  arrived  at 
Antioch  ^  about  Midsummer.' 


^  Amm.  Marc.  xxii.  12. 

*  Zosim.  iii.  12,  ad  mit.,  and  13. 

*  See  the  Author's  Sivth  Mon^ 
arch/,  pp.  311-4  and  339-344. 

^  Both  Trajan  and  Severus  had 
had  to  build  ships.  (Dio  Cass. 
Lxviii.  20 ;  Ixxv.  9.)  It  seems 
scarcely  possible  that  Julian  should 
have  collected  the  number  that  he 
did  (at  least  1,100)  without  build- 
ing. (See  Zosim.  iii.  13;  and 
Amm.  Marc,  xxiii.  3,  ad^fin.) 

^  Amm.  Marc.  xxii.  14;  Zosim. 
iii.  11 J  Libanius,  Orat.  x.  p.  307,  B. 


fhi.  X.] 


riOPO^AtS  JIADK   m  SAPOR. 


in 


tttlgecU  fi>r  the  ruder  contests  of  anus  wherewilli  mc 
had  niMile  turn  more  fiimiluir. 

It  musl  have  been  during  tite  cmijcrof^  stay  nt  An- 
tioch  that  he  itTdved  an  euibfi^^y  from  the  court  r>f 
Bsiwu  Gommbwaiicd  to  »uuud  Ids  jurrimuian>^  with 
Rgwd  hi  Che  eonetiuioQ  of  a  peace.  Sa{Kir  bad  NM^rw 
with  aotae  djiquiet,  the  9oeplre  of  the  Kaman  world 
— iinMHJ  by  ati  cniteqiming  and  {xnirageoui  youth, 
tatmd  to  watfiiru  and  anibttiuuii  of  miUtJiry  glniy.  U» 
waa  probably  very  well  infbraied  at  to  tbe  geiioniL 
oondittun  of  the  Eommi  Slate  ^  luid  the  (K*niamil  chium^ 
ler  of  tta  admrn^nilor ;  ntid  the  tidioga  which  he  m- 
eemd  onnooiiii^  the  intentions  and  prepftimtkina  of  the 
new  prince  were  audi  as  causetl  him  aome  apprcheti- 
aiao,  if  not  actti&I  nkmi.  Under  these  €ircuniBtanc4i?v 
h»  aeal  an  embaftiy  with  orerture^  the  exact  natwe  of 
which  b  HOC  known^  but  whiehf  n  i«  probable,  look  fur 
their  bam  the  uxi^ng  territorial  Itmito  of  the  twu 
eotmlriea,  Al  least,  we  hear  of  no  oder  of  surreniier  or 
Mj!nii!*-i<»n  <Mi  S:i]Mir'«^  |»:irt  ;  and  wi?  i*an  s^^ircely  Min- 
!»-►-  :!  it.  h;i(l  •*u«li  ollt  r-  bmi  uiadr,  ihu  Uoinan  writers 
u<'.*''i  !i.i\«-  pi--.-.l  iliiiii  M\i'v  111  ^^ilt-nrc.  It  i^  not  mh*- 
;.r.*  ij  lii.'it  .liihan  Itut  no  fav<»unil>K*  4-ar  to  the  cnvnv-, 
il  t::.-- .  \sin-  tiuir  iu>tni(iioii«*  ;  hut  it  would  havr  Ihtii 
!»-tt.  r  f"r  lii*  r«  initalmn  had  hi*  nplird  to  thnu  with 
h -*  ••!  Iiaujhiiu**^"  and  niiU-nr«*!*.  A<'cordin«x  to  mn- 
:::\r  ii»-  ton-  up  U  ton-  thtir  farr?*  ila*  aiilo;:raph 
•  •!  t!i«ir  nia-^t^r  ;  whilr,  atT*»r(hn:/  to  anotht-r,''*  Im* 


.nu' 


-;..:,.i...l.u 

:*!i  a  •  ••ntrnipMiou-  -inilr,  that  *  thrrr  \va«v 

p.      .:;.::    1 

'  •.!       '...),%      ;.     1  "  1  •   :  ■       :'   .     ur^**,  t->!  t:  »«•  .    liMt 

,)■•.,...      .' 

•              r.\    '.,     ••..-        «.          !ii>\        %x.il        UiLXr       tijill        hi* 

.          .  •        * 

»       \-Jm-..'.     '.                  •  u.    -.:•<.    ^^  •  ft!    H*   l.kf  ««   !lj.»t   r.'\ 

:  .,    ...  i   J  •:  -  .!        '  -  -i-.i    ;/..:.    /...*.    ai,    11'. 
'jj.    M.^   -<ii.  u. 

o  i 

196 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  X.- 


no  occasion  for  an  exchange  of  thought  between  him 
and  the  Persian  king  by  messengers,  since  he  intended 
very  shortly  to  treat  with  him  in  person.'  Having  re- 
ceived this  rebuff,  the  envoys  of  Sapor  took  their  de- 
parture, and  conveyed  to  their  sovereign  the  inteUigence 
that  he  must  prepare  himself  to  resist  a  serious  invasion. 
About  the  same  time  various  offers  of  assistance 
reached  the  Boman  emperor  from  the  independent  or 
semi-independent  princes  and  chieftains  of  the  regions 
adjacent  to  Mesopotamia.^  Such  overtures  were  sure 
to  be  made  by  the  heads  of  the  plimdering  desert 
tribes  to  any  powerful  invader,  since  it  would  be  hoped 
that  a  share  in  the  booty  might  be  obtained  without 
much  participation  in  the  danger.  We  are  told  that 
Julian  promptly  rejected  these  offers,  grandly  saying 
that  it  was  for  Eome  rather  to' give  aid  to  her  aUies 
than  to  receive  assistance  firom  them.^  It  appears,  how- 
ever, that  at  least  two  exceptions  were  made  to  the 
general  principle  thus  magniloquently  asserted.  Julian 
had  taken  into  his  service,  ere  he  quitted  Europe,  a 
strong  body  of  Gothic  auxiliaries  ;^  and,  while  at  An- 
tioch,  he  sent  to  the  Saracens,  reminding  them  of  their 
promise  to  lend  him  troops,  and  calling  upon  them  to 
fulfil  it.*  If  the  advance  on  Persia  was  to  be  made  by 
the  line  of  the  Euphrates,  an  alliance  with  these  agile 
sons  of  the  desert  was  of  first-rate  importance,  since 
the  assistance  which  they  could  render  as  friends  was 
considerable,  and  the  injury  which  they  could  inflict  as 
enemies  was  almost  beyond  calculation.     It  is  among 


*  Amm.  Marc  xxii.  2,  ad  init 
'  Ibid. :  *  Principe  respondente, 
Nequaquam  decere  adventiciis  ad- 
jumentis  rem  vindicari  Komanam, 
cujus  opibus  foveri  conveDiat  ami- 
cos  et  socios,  si  auxilium  eos  ade- 


gerit  necessitas  implorare.' 

'  Ibid,  xxiii.  2 ;  Zosim.  iii.   25. 

Tabari  calls  these  auxiliaries  Kha- 

zars  (vol.  ii.  pp.  05-97). 

*  Amm.  ^larc.  xxiii.  5,  ad  init. ; 

Juliaii,  Ep.  ad  Lihan.  p.  401,  D. 


Cb.  JL] 


ItJilA:!  OPFILVM  AMACm. 


wr 


Ae  fiiului  of  Julian  ia  this  campaign  that  he  did  not  mi 
more  store  hf  the  Samceo  alliaace»  and  make  grcattT 
eflcirts  to  maiDtatn  il ;  wc  shall  fitid  Uiat  after  a  while 
be  alhiwcd  the  bmve  nomadii  to  become  disaJTei^ted^ 
and  to  idirJmnga  their  friendiihip  witli  him  forhr«tiliiy.' 
Unt!  he  taken  moie  aire  to  attach  them  a>rdiaUy  tci  tho 
fide  of  Ucioiet  it  19  quite  po^ibte  thut  his  e^qK^ditiim 
might  \mve  had  a  prospcrcius  inpuu* 

Their  wa^  another  ally^  whose  serrioes  JuBaii  ro- 
pided  hiinfclf  as  entitled  not  to  request*  but  to  com- 
maud.  Aiweeii  ktitg  of  Aimenia,  tliough  placed  oa 
his  thnmc  by  Sapor,  hiid  (as  we  have  »^en)  tma*«fi'rred 
hm  aliegtanee  to  ConstautiuSf  and  voluntarily  Uik^n  up 
tbe  fomtkm  of  a  Boman  feudatory.'  Conitantius  had 
of  hte  fitipected  htn  fidelity ;  but  Anttcoi  had  not  m 
jtet«  by  any  orert  aet,  JMtafieil  theie  ttii^cbits,  and 
JiiBan  ieema  to  have  regarded  htm  as  an  Munsd  friend 
and  ally.  Early  in  a.1),  3AS  he  nddnsseed  a  letter  to 
the  Armenian  monarch,  requiring  him  to  levy  a  con- 
•i«l«  nil»!«-  fnrcr,  and  hold  liiniM'lf  in  n^adincss  loexecutt* 
-u«li  ordtr>  a>  In*  wnuld  rireivt*  within  a  ^horl  tiinr.*'* 
Tlif  <yU\  addn->,  and  i)uq)ort  of  this  letter  wcir 
«  luailv  di-la'^trtul  to  Ar-^ires,  whoM*  j>ride  wa**  out- 
r.i^'«^!,  and  wIjom*  irulolrncr  was  distnrlnHl,  by  the  rail 
•ht«H  ^nddrnly  inadr  njM»n  liini.  Hi.s  own  de^^iri*  wa-^ 
j.p»l»aMy  U>  ninain  nrnlral  ;  lit*  felt  no  interest  in  tin- 
*tandnj:j  «|u:inel  iM-twrm  his  two  | powerful  nii;ihl)our'»; 
!j»  w.lh  und«  r  t»l>liL'aii«nis  to  both  <»f  them  ;  and  it  waN 
l-r  hi-  advanla;jr  tliat  they  «*ho\d«l  remain  eveidy 
I'lLm*'  «!       \Vf  eannot  :u'ieri!>e  to  hnn  anv  eanie!*t  ndi- 


*  -.jr»,  r-    1»>.  .  j»j».  nr>!vir,  «jm»  trrwlrrr,  quid  «|r- 

•  Amni    Sl«r>      iiJii.  *-*     'S.luni     U  rvt  ur^-'-rr,  pmprrr  ctynilurua.* 
A.*«i*Lrauiocu«rm!,An&<*oi»  nr|rvis, 


r 


198 


*I!KE  SEVENTH   MONARCHT* 


[Ch.  X* 


gious  feeling ;  ^  but,  as  one  who  kept  up  the  profession 
of  Christianity,  he  could  not  but  regard  with  aversion 
the  Apostate,  who  had  given  no  obscure  intimation  of 
his  intention  to  use  his  power  to  the  utmost  in  order 
to  sweep  the  Christian  religion  from  the  face  of  the 
earth.  The  disinclination  of  their  monarch  to  subserve 
the  designs  of  Julian  was  shared,  or  rather  surpassed, 
by  his  people,  the  more  educated  portion  oi  whom  were 
strongly  attached  to  the  new  faith  and  worship.'^  If  the 
great  historian  of  Armenia  is  right  in  stating  that  Julian 
at  this  time  offered  an  open  insult  to  the  Armenian 
reUgion,*  we  must  pronounce  him  strangely  imprudent. 
The  alliance  of  Armenia  was  always  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance to  Eome  in  any  attack  upon  the  East.  Juhan 
seems  to  have  gone  out  of  his  way  to  create  offence  in 
this  quarter,*  where  his  interests  required  that  he  should 
exercise  all  his  powers  of  conciliation. 

The  forces  which  the  emperor  regarded  as  at  his  dis- 
posal, and  with  which  he  expected  to  take  the  field, 
were  the  following.  His  own  troops  amounted  to 
83,000  or  (according  to  another  account)  to  95,000 
men.^  They  consisted  chiefly  of  Eoman  legionaries, 
horse  and  foot,  but  included  a  strong  body  of  Gothic 


^  According  to  the  Armenian 
historians,  Arsaces  was  cruel  and 
profligate.  He  nut  to  death,  with- 
out reason,  his  relations  and  eatraps, 
persecuted  the  ecclesiastics  wno 
reproved  him,  and  established  an 
asylum  for  criminals.  (Mos.  Chor. 
iii.  20-32;  Faustus,  iv.  13-50.) 

'^  Faustus,  iii.  13. 

'  Mos.  Chor.  iii.  13.  Moses 
says  that  Julian  required  the  Ar- 
menian monarch  to  hang  up  in  the 
chancel  of  the  metropolitan  church 
a  portrait,  which  he  sent  him,  of 
himself,  containing  also  'repre- 
sentations of  deyik' — t.e.  of  the 


heathen  gods.  It  was  pointed  out 
by  the  Armenian  patriai'ch  that 
this  was  an  insult  to  Christianity 
(iii.  14). 

*  The  letter  ascribed  to  Julian 
on  this  occasion  (Fabric.  Bihliothec. 
Grcpc,  vol.  vii.  p.  86)  may  not  be 
genuine,  although  it  is  accepted  by 
ot.  Martin  (Notes  on  Le  Beau, 
vol.  iii.  p.  37).  But,  even  apart 
from  this,  the  insolent  tone  of 
Julian  towards  the  Armenian  king 
is  sufficiently  apparent. 

*  Zosimus  is  the  only  writer  who 
gives  an  estimate  of  the  whole 
force,  which  he  makes  to  consist 


Cm.  X.i      HE  UAttniEs  TUBoron  fl^^pRAifiA.         I0D 


muuliaiiei.  Anneuiii  vrm  ocpeeted  to  funnel  a  con- 
tiderablc  forcc^  pmlmbly  not  least  tliim  20,0(10  men;* 
mnd  the  light  honte  of  the  SAmcenji  won  Id*  it  wai 
tbmight,  be  tc»k^nib}j  nunieroua.  Altttgether,  an  army 
offflborc  a  hundred  thousan^l  men  was  about  to  be 
launched  on  the  devoted  Femk,  whirh  was  believed 
uoHkelf  to  offer  any  effect  ua]«  if  even  any  feriooAi 

The  impatienee  of  Julian  scarcely  allowed  him  to 
await  the  cooduiloix  of  tht*  winter.  With  the  fir^t 
bf^atfa  of  spring  he  put  \m  frirct»  in  molion/  and,  quit- 
tii^.&iiiiQclitOUudied  with  nil  ^eed  to  the  Euphntfes^ 
riMiif^  liinliU  tnd  then  HiemiiolLs  he  croMed  the 
hirer  by  a  bridgi*  of  boats  in  the  Ticinity  of  that  phiofti 
and  prooceded  by  Batntn  to  tlie  important  eity  of 
OuTka^'  once  the  home  of  Abmhtuih*  Here  lie  hjdted 
for  a  few  dayt  and  finally  fixed  his  phtnp.  It  wai 
by  this  time  well  known  to  the  Boman^  that  there 
two,  and  t*t>  only,  eonrenient  roads  whereby 


S»iitlnrii  M(-io])o!aniia  wa«<  to  1h»  rcachcHl,  ono  nlon;/ 
!!i«*  liiif  of  th«'  Mnii«<  Ma*«iu'*  to  tlu»  Ti;rris,  and  then 
al'-rii:  the  banks  of  that   stn^ain,  tin*  otlitT  down   tho 


'(        !-''*«)    tak.n    with    him   br         »  Armenia  fumi^hi-d   7/KX)   fv»i 

Julinn,  ftn<i  <M**>   h(»n»«»  to  Antony  (Pint. 

I  •*(••!    dr!ji4  hrtl  t.»  net  undiT  .int'ft.   5    :\7 ).     It    wiui    ralniUtiMl 

l*n<op;u*,  that    th«»    h<»r»#«    !nii:ht    li«%««    hr«n 

T  •.*:  -  '.'lO  incTt«iui*Ni  to  1«»,(MI0  (ibiii.  $  .'iOj. 
•*   z    ris'T.  rm;«r«  th*»  nunil>rr  of  thf         •  Julian  left  Ant»«»t  h  on  .Mnrrh  ."», 

f  r^*      rcl-r    pf.<~.  .|.iii«  t».    *  aKiut  v  i».  .'i«'w'V     ( S«^  Ammiiinu*.  niii.  *.*: 

/..•ii       //t»f.   />./<«    M.    It,   tkud  •  I'.Tti<»  N<»nA«  Marti««  |»rt»f»tliu.*l 
A       :iA/. -•    !»    .V'.<»<»    (luii.    :\).         "  An»m.  Marc,  ixiii.  1?,  .'t.     Z^-^^i- 

I    •^'.    .»   ••i«  3Miii  {(krnf.  X.  p.  nni«  niak(*«  him  ti^it   M4l«*«««  fn»m 

'.).'.    J    hn      f    MalaU    l«l.<i<»M|>.  lUtnir    iit.  I'.M;  but  tho  r«prri»ion 

.".'••  .      If     w«>    a<l(l    th^    :jiHr*)   uf  u»r<l   br   AmmianuN    (*Trnil   (mrm 

Ai.m.anj«  !>  th*  r-'<ii»   «bo  ar-  pnftmt  (^airha* ' )  omtriMlirtA  tbia. 
<    t;«'  r,i  JA.Kn.    nf  ,-f|    a  t^'tal         •  Th«»  itlmtitr   oi   ('arrhji^   with 

./  •••,•••».  whirh   }•  <M*.U.n'»  e#ti-  th«*  Ilaran  of  ( trnrsit  i«  allowptl  bj 

s:.«v    I  l^itmt    mmd   /u/7.    vol.    ill.  aUii'^at  all  critic*. 


200 


THE  SEVENTH   MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  X. 


valley  of  the  Euphrates  to  the  great  alluvial  plain  on  the 
lower  course  of  the  rivers.  Julian  had,  perhaps,  hitherto 
doubted  which  line  he  should  follow  in  person.^  The 
first  had  been  preferred  by  Alexander  and  by  Trajan, 
the  second  by  the  younger  Cyrus,  by  Avidius  Cassius, 
and  by  Severus.  Both  lines  were  fairly  practicable; 
but  that  of  the  Tigris  was  circuitous,  and  its  free  em- 
ployment was  only  possible  under  the  condition  of  Ar- 
menia being  certainly  friendly.  If  Julian  had  cause  to 
suspect,  as  it  is  probable  that  he  had,  the  fidelity  of  the 
Armenians,  he  may  have  felt  that  there  was  one  line 
only  which  he  could  with  prudence  pursue.  He  might 
send  a  subsidiary  forc^  by  the  doubtful  route,  which 
could  advance  to  his  aid  if  matters  went  favourably,  or 
remain  on  the  defensive  if  they  assumed  a  threatening 
aspect ;  but  his  own  grand  attack  must  be  by  the  other. 
Accordingly  he  divided  his  forces.  Committing  a  body 
of  troops,  which  is  variously  estimated  at  fi:om  18,000  to 
30,000,^  into  the  hands  of  Procopius,  a  connection  of  his 
own,  and  Sebastian,  Duke  of  Egypt,  with  orders  that  they 
should  proceed  by  way  of  the  Mons  Masius  to  Armenia, 
and,  uniting  themselves  with  the  forces  of  Arsaces, 
invade  Northern  Media,  ravage  it,  and  then  join  him 
before  Ctesiphou  by  the  line  of  the  Tigris,^  he  reserved 
for  himself  and  for  his  main  army  the  shorter  and  more 
open  route  down  the  valley  of  the  Euphrates,  Leaving 
Carrhae  on  the  26th  of  March,  after  about  a  week's 


^  Ammianus  says  that  he  had 
carefully  proyisioned  the  line  of 
the  Ti^s  in  order  to  make  the 
Persians  think  that  it  was  the  line 
which  he  intended  to  follow  (xxiii< 
3) ;  but  it  is  perhaps  as  probable 
that  he  wished  to  be  able  to  pursue 
the  Tigris  line  if  circumstances 
proved  favourable. 


«  Zosimus  says  18,000  (iii.  12) ; 
Soiomen  (vi.  1)  and  Libanius  (Orat. 
Funebr.  p.  312,  A)  say  20,000  ; 
Ammianus  says  30,000  (l.s«c.). 

•  See  Amm.  Marc,  l.s.c.  Zosi- 
mus regards  the  force  as  left  merely 
for  the  protection  of  Konian  Meso- 
potamia. 


itof,  he  murched  ftotithward*  at  the  head  of  65,000  men, 
1^  Dtvima  ftud  along  the  course  of  the  Belik,  lu  CSuUi- 
nicui  or  Kicephorium,  near  the  juQction  of  the  Belik  with 
the  Euphmles,  Here  the  Sanieen  chiefs  came  mid  iniide 
their  fubuiis^iou,  and  were  gniciously  reoiified  bj  the 
emperor,  to  whom  tliey  pTt*ieiited  a  crown  of  poldJ 
At  the  sime  time  the  ^eet  made  tn  appe&mticc^  num- 
bering at  least  1,100  veieeb,^  of  whkb  fifty  won!  ihip 
of  war.  fifty  prejiared  to  manre  aa  pontoons,  imd  the  n^^ 
nmmng  tliousmd  tnm^porta  bden  with  pumaioits^ 
WMpooit  and  military  engines, 

from  Callirisruji  the  emperor  miirchcil  along  the 
ooune  of  tlie  Euphrates  to  Circiwium,or  Cirrei^ium,*  at 
the  junction  of  the  Khal)our  wilh  the  £uphmtc9,  or* 
rifing  at  thit  ptaec  early  in  Apri].^  Thus  far  he  had 
hem  miinJiIng  through  hia  own  dnminitm^,  smd  had 
iiid  no  hofttiliiy  to  diMd.  Biing  now  &b«)ut  tu  enter  the 
mmmfu  country,  he  made  ammgementa  fi>r  the  mardi 
whirh  mem  to  haire  been  exU^emely  judicboi.  The 
cavaln*  was  placeil  under  the  command  of  ArinlhaMij* 
and  rrin<c  Ilorniisda**,  and  was  jitalioned  at  the  extreme 
I«ft,  with  order?*  to  advance  on  a  line  pandlel  with  the 
;jrn«TaI  eo\ir<<*  of  tlie  riviT.  Somepickcxl  legions  under 
til*-  eoniniand  of  Nevitta  fonuLnJ  the  right  wing,  and, 
r»-*tnjL'  on  llie  luiph rates,  niaintaine<l  communication 
with  tlir  lleit.  Julian,  wilh  the  main  jiart  of  his  tnK>ps, 
'Mrupii-*!  the  space  intenni-iliate  l)etween  thesi*  two 
•  xtr«  in«'s,  marching  in  a  Iimmh*  column  whi<'h  from  front 
to  rt-ar  covrred  a  distanci'  of  aln^ve  nine  mile*i.      A  fly- 


*  A  mm.  Matt.  1  nr.  and  it  that  fpTeo  hj  3^i«mtM;  but 

*  TKi*  la  th«>  r»t)mAt«*  of  Am*  AmmiAiiu*  Km  *  (*irraiQum '  (iiiii. 
rz..iLt.  .•  '/^'BittiXf  tiimkr*  th«*  num>  o  i .  anil  mn  th«*  Nubian  (*<*i>frrmphv. 
tm-f  r  r^idrr%Jb\%  rinrcd  1,16<I  Oil.  *  *  l*nncipio  mriuu  ApnliB.' 
11  (  Amm.  Marc  Lt.c.> 

'  (  irrrmtim  m  tb«  ordinary  form, 


202 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.X. 


ing  corps  of  fifteen  hundred  men  acted  as  an  avant- 
gudrd  under  Count  Lucilianus,  and  explored  the 
countiy  in  advance,  feehng  on  all  sides  for  the  enemy. 
The  rear  was  covered  by  a  detachment  under  Secundi- 
nus,  Duke  of  Osrhoene,  Dagalaiphus,  and  Victor.^ 

Having  made  his  dispositions,  and  crossed  the  broad 
stream  of  the  Khabour,  on  the  7th  of  AprQ,  by  a  bridge 
of  boats,  which  he  immediately  broke  up,^  Juhan  con- 
tinued his  advance  along  the  course  of  the  Euphrates, 
supported  by  his  fleet,  which  was  not  allowed  either  to 
outstrip  or  to  lag  behind  the  army.^  The  first  halt  was 
at  Zaitha,*  famous  as  the  scene  of  the  murder  of  Gor- 
dian,  whose  tomb  was  in  its  vicinity.^  Here  Julian  en- 
couraged his  soldiers  by  an  eloquent  speech,^  in  which 
he  recounted  the  past  successes  of  the  Eoman  arms,  and 
promised  them  an  easy  victory  over  their  present 
adversary.  He  then,  in  a  two  days'  march,  reached 
Dura,^  a  ruined  city,  destitute  of  inhabitants,  on  the 
banks  of  the  river ;  from  which  a  march  of  four  days 
more  brought  him  to  Anathan,^  the  modern  Anah,  a 
strong  fortress  on  an  island  in  the  mid-stream,  which 


*  Amm.  Marc.  xxiv.  1.  Com- 
pare Zosim.  iii.  14. 

'  Amm.  Marc,  xxiii.  6 1  *  Pontem 
avelli  jussit,  ne  cui  militum  ab  a^- 
minibus  propriis  revertendi  fiducia 
reman  ere  t.* 

'  *  Classis,  licet  per  flumen  fere- 
batur  assidiiis  flexibus  tortuosum, 
nee  residere,  nee  prfeciirrere  sine- 
batur.'    (Ibid.  xxvi.  I.) 

*  Called  Zautba  oy  Zosimus 
(iii.  14),  perhapa  tbe  Asicha  of 
Isidore  {Mans,  Parth,  J  1). 

^  Zosimus  places  tbe  tomb  at 
Dura,  two  days'  march  from  Zaitha 
(Amm.  Marc.  xxiv.  1) ;  but  Am- 
mianus,  who  accompanied  the  army, 
can  scarcely  have  been  mistaken  m 
the  fact  that  the  tomb  was  at  any 


rate  distinctly  visible  from  Zaitha. 

^  Gibbon  supposes  the  speech  to 
have  been  made  as  soon  as  the 
Khabour  was  crossed  {Decline  and 
FaUj  vol.  iii.  p.  191);  but  Am- 
mianus  makes  Zaitha  the  scene  of 
it.  In  the  course  of  it  Julian  used 
the  expression:  *Gordianus,  cujus 
monumentum  nunc  vidimus '  (Amm. 
Marc,  xxiii.  6). 

'  ^Emenso  itinere  bidui  civita- 
tem  venimus  Duram  *  (ib.  xxiv.  1). 

*  *  Dierum  (juatuor  itinere  levi 
peracto.'  (Ibid.)  Anathan  was 
known  to  the  Assyrians  as  Anat, 
to  the  Greeks  of  Augustus's  time 
as  Anatho  (see  Isid.  Char.  Mans, 
Parth,  §  1).  It  is  perhaps  the 
'  Hena '  of  Isaiah  (xxxvii.  13). 


Cm.  XI 


mmnmmnn  ar  AXAttiAir. 


203 


beM  by  a  Pontifin  ganiiOD.  An  attempt  to  fur- 
priie  the  placu  by  a  nigbt  nttjiok  having  failiKl,  Jultau 
iuid  recourae  to  pcnmasjon,  oufl  by  the  repreHintaiicita 
of  Priiiee  ITorniimkii  iiiduec.*i]  ib*  defcnder»  to  ^urretidur 
the  fori  aod  place  t]K*mj»elvetf  al  hU  mercy}  h  wa^ 
perhaps,  to  §aU  ibc  Aiiliuclienos  witli  aii  liitlieaiioii  of 
his  irtctarioua  progrtta  that  be  aeni  hb  priaanvr^  under 
QBMft  itilo  Syria,  and  wUlal  tla'tn  in  the  ti'rritory  of 
Chalcbf  at  no  grunt  d  Stance  from  the  city  of  lii^  aver- 
itoQ.  Ud witling  further  to  w^eakoi  bts  anny  by  de- 
taArhing  a  garrbcm  to  hold  bis  eoniiucst,  bc^  oommttted 
Anathan  to  die  flames  befort*  proceeding  furtltcr  down 

About  dght  miles  below  Anatlian,  another  ijiland  ami 
■aolher  furtreia  wn^  held  by  the  enemy.  Thiluilia  ii 
deacsribed  aa  itruoger  thin  Aunlbiin,  afid  indeed  aa 
■Imciat  impregnable.*  Julian  felt  tliai  he  aiuld  mil 
attack  it  with  any  hope  i^  succcm,  and  therefore  otiee 
more  flijbmitted  to  use  pmwamiaiL  But  the  gnrHMn, 
ft- liirj  tlirTiiSi-lviS  S4»ru  re,  rejected  his  overtures ;  tliey 
\w»ui  1  wail,  they  Kiid,  and  see  which  party  was  suj)erior 
ill  tlj«-  a[»j)rnarhing  cunllict,  and  would  th(Mi  alta(*h 
tii.  in-4lvi->  to  the  victors.  Meanwhih',  if  iniinoh'Steil 
I'V  Uii'  invader,  tliey  woiild  not  interfere  with  his 
a-ivinr,-,  hut  wnuM  maintain  a  nrutral  altitude.  Juhan 
i.  ei  to  tlitrrniinf  wlutlar  he  would  act  in  the  >jMnt  of 
a!i  AI«  x.ihdi  r,*  and,  njiTtinir  with  disilnin  all  conipn>- 
nj  •*  .  '»n»[Ml  l»y  f'»ne  of  arm**  an  entire  suhniis^ion,  or 
uhith*  r  he  wuuld  take  lt»wer  ;/round,  ac^cept  the  offer 
i!*a'i«-  to  him,  and  Ik*  content  to  h*jive  in  his  n*ar  a  cer- 


\mm     Matt     iii».    1  .    /o.im.     iii.  l/»  :    '  4**»-t^»'  <  \%p^'n*tf, 
1  *   W  ^m  *  >«.  ArnAn,  Ilty,  AUj.  ir.  *Jl, 

Kmm'  M*rr.  I  •  r  'X,  '2\  kc 


i 


204  THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT.  [Ch.  X. 

tain  number  of  unconquered  fortresses.  He  decided 
that  prudence  required  him  to  take  the  latter  course, 
and  left  Thilutha  unassailed.  It  is  not  surprising  that, 
having  admitted  the  assumption  of  a  neutral  position 
by  one  town,  he  was  forced  to  extend  the  permission  to 
others,^  and  so  to  allow  the  Euphrates  route  to  remain, 
practically,  in  the  hands  of  the  Persians. 

A  five  days'  march  firom  Thilutha  brought  the  army 
to  a  point  opposite  Diacira,  or  Hit,'  a  town  of  ancient 
repute,'  and  one  which  happened  to  be  well  provided 
with  stores  and  provisions.  Though  the  place  lay  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  river,  it  was  stiU  exposed  to 
attack,  as  the  fleet  could  convey  any  number  of  troops 
from  one  shore  to  the  other.  Being  considered  un- 
tenable, it  was  deserted  by  the  male  inhabitants,  who, 
however,  left  some  of  their  women  behind  them.  We 
obtain  an  unpleasant  idea  of  the  state  of  discipUne  which 
the  philosophic  emperor  allowed  to  prevail,  when  we 
find  that  his  soldiers,  *  without  remorse  and  without 
punishment,  massacred  these  defenceless  persons.'* 
The  historian  of  the  war  records  this  act  without  any 
appearance  of  shame,  as  if  it  were  a  usual  occurrence, 
and  no  more  important  than  the  burning  of  the  plun- 
dered city  which  followed.* 

From  Hit  the  army  pursued  its  march,  through 


^  Ammianus  mentions  only  one 
other,  Achaiachala;   but  Zosimufi 

speaks  of  erf  pa  <lf>ovpta  (1^.C.). 

'  This  site  is  certainly  identified 
by  the  mention  of  bitumen  springs 
in  its  neighbourhood  (Zosim.  iii.  16 ; 
Amm.  Marc.  xxiv.  2).  There  are 
no  bitumen  springs  in  this  part  of 
Mesopotamia  except  those  of  Hit. 

*  Hit  is  thought  to  be  mentioned 


Thothmes  HI.  about  B.C.  1450. 
It  is  probably  the  Ahava  of  Ezra 
(viii.  l6,  21). 

*  The  words  used  are  Gibbon's 
(Decline  and  Fall,  vol.  iii.  p.  193}. 
The  fact  is  recorded  both  by  Zosi- 
mus  and  Ammianus. 

*  *  Qua '  (t.  e.  Diacira)  *  incensa, 
csesisque  mulieribus  paucis  qure 
repertfiB    sunt,    Ozogardana    occu- 


under  the  name  of  Ist.in  a  hiero-  '  pavimus'  (Amm.  Marc.  xxiv.  2). 
glyphical    inscription    set   up    by  I 


Sittm  and  Mt!gia,^  to  Zanigaitlia  or  Ozogattlftim,  when 
tbe  memory  of  Tmjaii  a  expedition  slU]  Uugercd^  a  o&p* 
tarn  pedestal  or  pulpit  of  ibooa  being  kouwa  to  tbo 
aft  *TnajaD'ft  tribimaj/  Up  lo  iliis  time  noihinji 
liaid  been  aoen  or  heard  of  any  Persian  oppDmng  anity ;' 
one  matt  only  on  tlic  Boman  side,  io  hr  as  we  himr, 
bad  been  killed.*  Ko  ^siemulic  method  of  dieckitig  the 
adviific^  hutl  been  ackvpted  ;  tii^  t*oni  was  erarywfaere 
fbyud  itauding ;  forage  was  plentiful ;  and  there  were 
muffmnm  of  grain  in  the  towns.  No  diffietilties  had 
debyed  the  invadom  but  mcb  ai  Nituiie  bad  sukTiiotcd 
to  thwart  them,  a^  whvii  a  viciteiit  »Vjnn  on  one  aam^ 
rion  ihattered  the  teiit5^  and  au  another  u  nudden  ftw^ 
of  the  Enphimtei  wri*cked  some  of  the  eont  tmnsporla, 
and  interrupted  Ujc  right  wing'j^  Une  of  inarch.^  But 
thi»  pk^Mnt  cotiditiijo  of  thin^  wtui  not  to  continue. 
At  IJii  the  rulUtiii  Aasjrian  plain  had  ocmte  to  an  ewl, 
and  the  invidin}|  anny  had  ent<!itKl  upon  the  low  alln- 
Yiiiiii  of  Bttbyhmia,*  it  ri'gion  of  |Lfreat  fertility,  inlerw 
•Mit«*<l  by  nuiii«roiis  canal**,  wliicli  in  .Home  places  were 
iarrittl  ihc  I'liiirc  (li>laii<v  fr<»in  llic  one  river  li>  the 

•  ttijrr/'  1  lie  cliauL'e  in  llie  cliaract^T  of  the  country 
eiK-^niniiic^l  llir  l\T>ians  to  inak**  a  <*hange  in  their  tac- 

'    Th»-«»^     pl*rt-«    ar**     niilr    tu<*n-  •»««'<Hii,  .  Tn  »c   rut-  r^>u'«i»*ni'«(-  rir^»« 

1.   1—1   h>   /  >«niiii«  <  jn.   I'm.  rti^»  -i  v.>Xi^in»,  i.r.x.  (I.d.c.). 

•  *f\U[j>>ii\ui\Hi'^  ih"  I.  iilrmry  t»f  '  .S«t«    Anitu.   Marc   xxir.   1,  ati 

lh.«.    wh'H    hf    •*%•    in    ihr    ni'rt»l  fin. 

jr*->^r%i    T«A),    *  Ihtf^ntj    the    march  *  \\rn\.     ('.imn*n«    Iab«D.    (hat, 

•.^♦'    -ir*!.**.    or     lVr*iA:i    jrint-nil.  Fntirhr   p.  .'ll.l.  p. 

*  1  Ma.;*  II  •!  »«Ar<^  in<^M(t#i//y  *  <ii)»Uiti,  r»ll'iwin|(  lIpMdotut 
I  »*T"1  r  iin»l  th»«  amiT .  fT»Tv  li  I'.'Ji,  cjdU  thi«  tmrt  AanTria 
»!.'*Wl'f  ^'M  iril«-.'r«jif»-^i  ,  ri«*rT  '  I^iimr  ttn*i  Fail,  t«»|.  ui.  pp.  WW- 
'l*-'^  tim^fi!  w*»  •!!*<  krd,*  .Vr.  Ml'*,  but,  AtrtrtW  •i^^iri^.  it  m 
tl^vtn*  ojM^  /.mV,  t'l,  m.  J..  l',»4  >  •►nlr  th«^  up}>«T,  rMlin^,  mliirbtlr 
J;.*  /,  ^.f:iu«  fttr  t.*'lv  t>"tr«  th«  ••l«'t«t«xl  plmm  to  wbK'h  that  naiUfi 
ft*^«^%  •-  f  %/iV  i'rrfiAii  «nui  up  to  brl>n^«.  Th«<  alluvial  plain  i« 
i»..#    J.  .r.t     4^d»».4r(«^   »■     u  .in<».v»n  pr  »j»rriT  lUbvl«iQta. 

'    •.••  '^r '•♦  ♦fM* ••♦•'••<'. -*#»*rrv\         •  Amm.  \I«A.\    HIT.    2;  Zusitti. 

..'«»     »««'•. ^    •«    ll<«i#wr  •«'*•    X    |«^    li      lii.    1<1,  oW  M4l, 


( 


206 


THE   SEVEXTH   MONARCHr. 


[Ch.  X. 


tics.  Hitherto  they  had  been  absolutely  passive ;  now 
at  last  they  showed  themselves,  and  commenced  the 
active  system  of  perpetual  harassing  warfare  in  which 
they  were  adepts.  A  surena,  or  general  of  the  first 
rank/  appeared  in  the  field,  at  the  head  of  a  strong 
body  of  Persian  horse,  and  accompanied  by  a  sheikh  of 
the  Saracenic  Arabs,^  known  as  MaUk  (or  '  King  ' )  Eo- 
dosaces.  Eetreating  as  Julian  advanced,  but  continu- 
ally delaying  his  progress,  hanging  on  the  skirts  of  his 
army,  cutting  ofi*  his  stragglers,  and  threatening  every 
unsupported  detachment,  this  active  force  changed  all 
the  conditions  of  the  march,  rendering  it  slow  and  pain- 
ful, and  sometimes  stopping  it  altogether.  We  are  told 
that  on  one  occasion  Prince  Hormisdas  narrowly  escaped 
falUng  into  the  surena's  hands.^  On  another,  the  Per- 
sian force,  having  allowed  the  Eoman  vanguard  to 
proceed  unmolested,  suddenly  showed  itself  on  the 
southern  bank  of  one  of  the  great  canals  connecting 
the  Euphrates  with  the  Tigris,  and  forbade  the  passage 
of  JuUan's  main  army.*  It  was  only  after  a  day  and  a 
night's  delay  that  the  emperor,  by  detaching  troops  ■ 
under  Victor  to  make  a  long  circuit,  cross  the  canal  far 
to  the  east,  recall  Lucilianus  with  the  vanguard,  and 
then  attack  the  surena's  troops  in  the  rear,  was  able  to 


'  It  has  been  argued  by  some 
that  Surena  is  not  a  name  of  office, 
but  a  Persian  family  appellation. 
(St.  Martin,  Notes  oti  Le  BeaUy  toI. 
iii.  p.  79 ;  l*atkanian  in  the  Journal 
Asiatique  for  1866,  p.  130.)  There 
was  certainly  a  family  called  Suren- 
Pahlav  at  the  close  of  the  Parthian 
and  beginning  of  the  Neo-Persian 
period  (Mos,  Chor.  ii.  65,  67). 
but  we  tind  the  word  surena  in 
the  classical  writers  before  the 
time  when  the  Suren-Pahlav  family 


is  said  to  have  originated.  (See 
the  historians  of  Crassus,  passim,) 

^  Gibbon  calls  him  *  the  re- 
nowned emir  of  the  tribe  of  Gas- 
san  *  (vol.  iii.  p.  194).  But  it  is 
questionable  whether  this  tribe 
had  settlements  on  the  Euphrates. 
Moreover,  the  tribe  name  in  Am- 
mianus  is  not  Gassan,  but  Assart. 

^  Zosimus,  iii.  15  j  Amm.  Marc, 
xxiv.  2.  • 

*  Zosim.  iii.  16. 


CSiL3C.] 


SIEGE  or  PEEfSABOE, 


2or 


oreroome  the  resistaiice  in  Im  fronts  and  canytiis  army 
Acroas  the  cutting* 

Haniig  m  tim  way  effected  tlie  pa»age«  Julian  eod- 
tinacd  hk  march  along  the  Eti{ihmt@i,  and  in  a  abort 
came  to  ihe  city  of  Periijubor '  (Firuz-Shapur)*  tho 
imporlant  Uiat  he  hml  yet  reached,  and  reckoned 
nol  much  inferior  to  Cl€Stphon.'  As  the  inhabitimts 
ftisadily  refoied  «U  accommodatioa,  and  insnlttKl  Hor* 
miithuv  who  wai  tent  to  treat  with  Uicm,  by  the 
reproach  that  he  was  a  deserter  and  a  traitor,  Am 
ecQpcrar  dcftermined  to  form  the  iii^  of  tlie  phicc  atul 
ne  if  he  ooold  not  oompel  il  to  a  i^urR-udcr.  SttimUHl 
beiwiiui  the  Euphmtei  and  one  of  tht*  iiumcrciuD  canabi 
derived  from  it,  and  further  protected  by  u  trtHieli 
dnwn  icroMi  fnim  tlie  outal  to  the  river,  Fertnalmr 
occupied  a  iiort  of  L^ihuid,  while  at  the  mme  time  it  was 
eompletely  mirrounded  with  a  double  walL  The  dlap 
del,  which  lay  towank  the  nortli,  and  overhung  the 
Eophnttt,  vai  catpedaUy  utrciog ;  and  the  garriioii  WW 
hr.ivf,  miTiHToiis  iuv\  full  (»f  coiifultMirc.  Thr  wall>, 
l.o\srv.  i\  r.nn|)<»-«*<l  ill  ])art  of  hrirk  laid  in  hitumon, 
>v,  r-  !.'»!  <»f  iimcli  -^tn-nL'tli  : '*  ami  tin*  Koinan  soklicrs 
f  uiri  iittlr  ditrKuhy  in  >liaitirini:  witli  tho  ram  one  <»f 
!'..•  '  'III'  r  lowf-rs,  and  v»  inakiii;:  an  fntrancr  into  tlu* 
;»;.i«  ••  r»ul  tin*  hmI  »»tniL"-rlf  Un\y  boi/an.  Thr  l)ravt' 
d«  !.!;!•  r-  n  inatrd  into  ill**  ritad^l,  whiclj  wa"^  of  iin- 
;»'-::. J  li«  iL'l.t,  and  fr«»ni  tlii^  vaiitiiL'i'-Lrround  jralK'd  the 


I. 


•!     .f!. 


\  ::-•,'.;.%?  .1%     ( 1  ».r.  i,      '/.ml-  •    Airtni^nu^      tpt^iilii       of       thi« 

•  :    :..*    I  •  p  •  Bvlitirii   j:.n«r««   nihil 

•  ••«'  tutiu-r    TJ^tAlK    Hut  th»*  lipotMiT 

'   t\«-  TnUpjlt!  liiJijU^t.r       liituiiifi), 
i^  u   I  rraKr  tk  jT'KhI  irmrut. 


208  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHT.  [Ch.  X. 

Bomans  in  the  town  with  an  incessant  shower  of  arrows, 
darts,  and  stones.  The  ordinary  catapults  and  balistie 
of  the  Bomans  were  no  match  for  such  a  storm  de- 
scending from  such  a  height ;  and  it  was  plainly  neces- 
sary, if  the  place  was  to  be  taken,  to  have  recourse  to 
some  other  device.  Julian,  therefore,  who  was  never 
sparing  of  his  own  person,  took  the  resolution,  on  the 
second  day  of  the  siege,  of  attempting  to  burst  open  one 
of  the  gates.  Accompanied  by  a  small  band,  who 
formed  a  roof  over  his  head  with  their  shields,  and  by 
a  few  sappers  with  their  tools,  he  approached  the  gate- 
tower,  and  made  his  men  commence  their  operations. 
The  doors,  however,  were  found  to  be  protected  with 
iron,  and  the  fastenings  to  be  so  strong  that  no  imme^ 
diate  impression  could  be  made ;  while  the  alarmed 
garrison,  concentrating  its  attention  on  the  threatened 
spot,  kept  up  a  furious  discharge  of  missiles  on  their 
daring  assailants.  Prudence  counselled  retreat  from  the 
dangerous  position  which  had  been  taken  up  ;  and  the 
emperor,  though  he  felt  acutely  the  shame  of  having 
failed/  retired.  But  his  mind,  fertile  in  resource,  soon 
formed  a  new  plan.  He  remembered  that  Demetrius 
Poliorcetes  had  acquired  his  surname  by  the  invention 
and  use  of  the  '  HelepoUs,'  a  moveable  tower  of  vast 
height,  which  placed  the  assailants  on  a  level  with  the 
defenders  even  of  the  loftiest  ramparts.  He  at  once 
ordered  the  construction  of  such  a  machine  ;  and,  the 
ability  of  his  engineers  being  equal  to  the  task,  it  rapidly 
grew  before  his  eyes.  The  garrison  saw  its  growth  with 
feelings  very  opposite  to  those  of  their  assailant;  they 
felt  that  they  could  not  resist  the  new  creation,  and 
anticipated  its  employment  by  a  surrender.^     Julian 

*  '  Evasit  .  .  .  verecundo  rubore  i     '  So  Ammianus.    Zosimus  speaks 
suffuBus.'    (Ajnin*  Marc.  L8.c.)         I  of  the  terrible  engine  having  been 


Qm.  X.]  MAROt  ALDXG  THE  NARB-MALCIIX  209 

igreed  to  spare  their  Ihrn^  and  allowed  tham  to  with« 
dniw  and  join  their  countryineo,  each  nuin  tiiklng  wuh 
him  ft  f pure  garmeot  and  a  c^taui  sum  of  money.  The 
otber  aloret  contiiine«l  within  the  walb  fell  to  the  con- 
querors, who  found  thera  to  comprise  a  vaat  qmuitity 
of  Cora,  anus,  and  other  valuables.  Julian  diiitributcHl 
arooog  hii  trooftt  whatever  wan  likely  to  be  ^ervieeitble; 
the  remainder,  of  which  he  could  uiake  no  iu»e,  was 
dtber  burned  or  thniwn  into  the  Euphratca. 

The  latitude  of  Ctesiphon  wa^s  now  nearly  R'Aclied, 
but  Julian  ntill  continued  to  dissoend  the  Euphratei, 
while  Cfae  Pendan  cavalry  made  Dceasional  ilasbea  upon 
hii  tftended  line,  and  .lometimeA  caused  a  him  iiensible 
lom^  At  length  he  came  to  the  point  whore  the 
Nahr-Malcha«  or  '  Btiyal  river,'  the  chief  of  tlie  canab 
connecting  the  Euphmie!!  with  the  Ttgria,  branched  off 
from  the  mora  we8i4L^m  itn^m,  and  ran  nearly  due  eaat 
to  the  vidnily  of  the  capiiaL  The  canal  wait  nangable 
by  his  ihipa,  and  he  tliereforc  at  this  point  quitted  the 
Euplinitt*^,  and  <lirei^te<l  his  march  eastwanl  along  the 
coups_»  of  the  cutting,  following  in  the  footsteps  of  Scve- 
ru*,  and  no  doubt  exinrling,  like  him,  to  capture  exisily 
the  sjnat  nu*tr»»|M^)litan  city.  Hut  his  advance  across  the 
L»M  k  of  land  whi<*li  here  *H'[)anit<*s  the  Tigris  from  the 
Kuphr.ito  '  wa>  [Kiinful  and  dilficult,  since  the  enemy 
l:i*'l  the  country  under  water,  and  at  every  favourable 
j^-unt  di'^jJUlMl  hi**  [)n>gre^s.  Julian, however, still  pressed 
f'.rwar'l,  and  advancitl,  though  slowly.  Hy  felling  the 
ptjn-  whu  h  j/rew  abundantly  in  this  region, and  fonn- 
ii.ii  With  ih«in  nift-*  fUp|)ortc»<l  by  inllated  skins,  he  wjuj 


'.  i>   I>-  m>rr  than  about   \!»  miUi  a  littl« 

A-  'n*i,  ;u    11# .  Amm.  Marc,    b^l  »w  llabTloo  ;  io  lb«»  Utitud*  of 
1  t.f    1  CtetipboQ  It  U  about  3U  miUa. 

P 


i 


210 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  X. 


able  to  pass  the  inundated  district,  and  to  approach 
within  about  eleven  miles  of  Ctesiphon.  Here  his  further 
march  was  obstructed  by  a  fortress,  built  (as  it  would 
seem)  to  defend  the  capital,  and  fortified  with  especial 
care.     Ammianus  calls  this  place  Maogamalcha,^  while 
Zosimus  gives  it  the  name  of  Besuchis;^  but  both 
agree  that  it  was  a  large  town,  commanded  by  a  strong 
citadel,  and  held  by  a  brave  and  numerous  garrison. 
Julian  might  perhaps  have  left  it  unassailed,  as  he  had 
left  already  several  towns  upon  his  line  of  march  ;  but 
a  daring  attempt  made  against  himself  by  a  portion  of 
the  garrison  caused  him  to  feel  his  honour  concerned  in 
taking  the  place ;  and  the  result  was  that  he  once  more 
arrested  his  steps,  and,  sitting  down  before  the  walls, 
commenced  a  formal  siege.  All  the  usual  arts  of  attack 
and  defence  were  employed  on  either  side  for  several 
days,  the  chief  novel  feature  in  the  warfare   being 
the  use  by  the  besieged  of  blazing  balls  of  bitumen,* 
which  they  shot  from  their  lofty  towers  against  the  be- 
siegers' works  and  persons.     Julian,  however,  met  this 
novelty  by  a  device  on  his  side  which  was  uncommon ; 
he  continued  openly  to  assault  the  walls  and  gates  with 
his  battering  rams,  but  he  secretly  gave  orders  that  the 
chief  efforts  of  his  men  should  be  directed  to  the  for- 
.  mation  of  a  mine,*  which  should  be  carried  under  both 
the  walls  that  defended  the  place,  and  enable  him  to 
introduce  suddenly  a  body  of  troops  into  the  very  heart 
of  the  city.     His  orders  were  successfully  executed ; 
and  while  a  general  attack  upon  the  defences  occupied 
tlie  attention  of  the  besieged,  three  corps  ^  introduced 


^  Amm.  Marc.  zxiv.  4. 

«  Zosim.  iii.  20j  p.  163. 

*  Ibid.  p.  154  :  Oi  iv  rtf  ^povpi^i 
vro\iopKovfAii/oi  •  .  .  dn<pa\Tni  (iufKov^; 
mmfpiMffiivovi;  yKoiriKov* 

«  Liban.  Orat.  Funebr.  p.  317,  D ; 


Amm.  Marc.  xxiv.  4;  Zosim.  iii. 
21 ;  p.  166. 

*  The  Mattiarii,  the  Laccinariiy 
and  the  Victores.  (Zosim.  iii.  22 ; 
p.  166.) 


Gk-X.]  FALL  OF  MAOQAMALCIU.  211 

tbrotigti  the  mtue  suddcnljr  sliowod  tiusmfdirei  in  the 
t4iWTi  itself^  and  renderiM]  further  rciistAnoc  Itapelej^ 
MAogamalchfi,  which  a  little  befure  had  boastizd  of 
being  inipRgmble,  ond  hiid  kuglied  to  ecom  the  Titti 
is&irta  of  tha  emperor^'  middeiily  found  itself  Imken  by 
Mmilt  and  undergoing  (he  extreiuities  of  mt^k  luid  pil- 
lage* JuLiiiii  inade  no  dTorts  to  prevent  m  generm]  mas* 
aawe,*  and  the  entire  populutior^  without  diBiinction  of 
l^fe  or  sex^  secmi  lo  have  lieen  jmt  to  the  nward.*  The 
QommAndAiit  of  the  fortress,  tltcmgh  ho  whb  at  finDt 
iparad,  sufTered  defllh  shortly  after  on  a  frivoloiLH 
diij]g!e.^  Even  a  miiicmble  renvnant,  whu'b  hmi  con- 
emM  itnelf  in  wvesi  and  rellars  waa  huntetl  out,  amake 
and  fire  being  u»ed  to  force  lh«  fiigitive^  from  their 
hidiug-pUcci^  or  ebe  auM  them  to  pcrifth  in  the  dark- 
tome  dena  by  snflbcaticKi.*  Thus  there  wm  no  actre- 
B^  of  iavage  wurfkre  which  wob  not  uted,  the  fourth 
e^itmy  ant  iripa ting  some  of  llie  honors  which  have 
mort  dbgnoed  the  nineteentli.* 

N<»thiiiu'  now  hut  the  river  Tigris  intonened  IwtwiMii 
Juli.in  and  the  great  city  of  CtcMphon,  wliieh  wjis 
plainly  the  >jHfial  object  of  the  exp<»<lition.  Ctesiphuii, 
nid«-e<l,  waj*  not  to  Tt-rsia  what  it  had  l)een  to  Paiihia  ; 
hill  ^till  it  ini^'lit   fairly  be  looked  ujMm  a^  a  prize  of 

*  LibiU).  p.  .'Jir,  II.  /'••im.  l.ft.r,  urtx' »<«>•<  (Z^mmri.  iiL  2l'  ;  p.  \!'p7  ). 

•  Thr  S..phi«t  of  Antitich  en-  *  NabtlAtr*  waa  •ccuacHi  of  b*\- 
d«^trHir»  t-»  •I'f^-fid  bu  hrro  fri>m  injc  defrndwl  Manfrmtnalcba  tu  thf 
ti>^  chmry^  *>(  rru«*ItT  br  tAiiof?  ljt«t,  aftrr  bating  prooii<»«*d  to  tur- 
tb^  f^Mirrv  «rith  dt»'*^jr^li«*nrr  Ui  rrndrr  it.  W**  limd  •!•()  C4ll<-d 
tb^2f  ir**o*rml"»  'rder*  « </r.  Fmnehr  ll<>nni*4!««i  •  tniiUtr.  F«»r  tb«*»<» 
J  'i*.  <*».  bjt  tb«»  nafTttti\f4i  of  rrimrt  {^  \  hr  wm  buni<*d  AltT« ! 
\tr.aixanut  A£d  /•••imiM  octndict  lAmns.  Mar.  \x\\.  A.) 

k.ft.  »   Ibid.  xxir.  4.  mA/ii. 

»  •  Sir,»     ttrtu*     diarriutr>«*    vrl  •  Tb«»  »iiuiUr  iiiMuurM  adnptf^l 

»'«u«.    '^u.i-f.ii     )mpa*tii»    r*>p<>nt,  by    \lAr»bal    lluifr«ud    AtrmJn»t   tb** 

u  ^'•*Mlr•^i^yJBaWyalpH(7.\lBal.  Anib«  of  Alirrn«  •t»iii«*  thtrtr  jrar* 

Marr.    l.s.r  >        r.*^    ir    |«*#r    «»y  A|rt>  vrfr  grurinllj  rrpfoWted. 

f  9 


212  TBDB  SEVENTH  MONABCHT.        [Ch.  X. 

considerable  importance.  Of  Parthia  it  had  been  the 
main,  in  later  times  perhaps  the  sole,  capital ;  to  Per- 
sia it  was  a  secondary  rather  than  a  primary  city,  the 
ordinary  residence  of  the  court  being  Istakr,  or  Perse- 
polis.  Still  the  Persian  kings  seem  occasionally  to  have 
resided  at  Ctesiphon ;  and  among  the  secondary  cities 
of  the  empire  it  undoubtedly  held  a  high  rank.  In  the 
neighbourhood  were  various  royal  hunting-seats,  sur- 
rounded by  shady  gardens,  and  adorned  with  paintings 
or  bas-relieft ;  ^  while  near  tiiem  were  parks,  or  *  para- 
dises,' containing  the  game  kept  for  the  prince's  sport, 
which  included  lions,  wild  boars,  and  bears  of  remark- 
able fierceness.'  As  Julian  advanced,  these  pleasaunces 
fell,  one  after  another,  into  his  hands,  and  were  de- 
livered over  to  the  rude  soldiery,  who  trampled  the 
flowers  and  shrubs  under  foot,  destroyed  the  wild 
beasts,  and  burned  the  residences.  No  serious  re- 
sistance was  as  yet  made  by  any  Persian  force  to  the 
progress  of  the  Bomans,  who  pressed  steadily  forward, 
occasionally  losing  a  few  men  or  a  few  baggage  ani- 
mals,' but  drawing  daily  nearer  to  the  great  city,  and 
on  their  way  spreading  ruin  and  desolation  over  a  most 
fertile  district,  from  which  they  drew  abundant  supplies 
as  they  passed  through  it,  while  they  left  it  behind  them 
blackened,  wasted,  and  almost  without  inhabitant.  The 
Persians  seem  to  have  had  orders  not  to  make,  as  yet, 
any  firm  stand.  One  of  the  sons  of  Sapor  was  now  at 
their  head,  but  no  change  of  tactics  occurred.  As 
Julian  drew  near,  this  prince  indeed  quitted  the  shelter 


*  Ammianus  speaks  of '  pictures' 
(^  diveraorium  opacum  et  amoenum, 
gentiles  picturas  per  omnes  »dium 
partes  ostendens,  xxiv.  6).  But 
the  wall  decoration  of  the  Sas- 
saoians  was  ordinarily  effected  by 


bas-reliefs. 

'  *  Ur^os  (ut  sunt  Persici)  ultra 
omnem  rabiem  sievientes/  ( Amm. 
Marc,  xjdv,  6,  sub  init.) 

s  Zosim.  xxiii.  24 ;  Amm.  Marc. 

1.6.C 


of  Ctemphon,  and  tnade  a  recoiutiksaiicc  in  forci! ;  but 
wheQ  he  fell  in  with  the  Boman  advanced  guard  undi^r 
Ticior,  and  aaw  ica  strength,  he  declined  an  engagement, 
and  retired  without  coming  to  blows. ' 

Julian  had  now  reached  the  western  suburb  of  Cte- 
ri^ioiit  which  had  lost  its  okl  name  of  Seleucia  and  was 
lenown  as  Cochd**  The  capture  of  thb  place  would, 
perliapa,  not  have  been  difficult ;  but,  m  the  broad  and 
cleep  iln^im  of  the  Tigris  flowed  between  it  aud  the 
main  tcm^n,  little  would  have  been  gained  b^  the  occu- 
Julian  felt  that,  to  uttmric  Ctesiphon  Mrith  sue* 
he  mufitp  hkc  Trajan  and  Severua,  transport  Im 
atmy  to  the  left  bank  of  the  Tigni^  and  delivf?r  hia 
aaaaaU  upoo  the  defeucet  that  laj  lK*yond  tliat  river 
For  the  lofe  trani{>ort  of  kb  anny  he  trusted  lo  Ida 
fleiHt  which  he  ha4  thwdbns  citiiGd  to  enter  the  Nohr- 
Uakha,  and  to  aooompanf  haa  troopa  thus  far.  But  at 
Codtii  he  fcmnd  that  the  Xahr-Malcha,  instead  of  join* 
ing  the  Tigria,  aa  he  had  expected,  above  Cteftiphon, 
mn  into  ii  at  8<»me  distance  below.*  To  have  pursued 
lhi*»  liiu*  with  bolli  lKi*l  and  army  would  have  carried 
hiin  i<H»  fur  into  the  enemy '•<  counlr}',  have  endangereil 
111-  coniniunieation-,  and  esjKxially  have  cut  him  off 
fn»ni  the  Armenian  anny  under  Pnx'opius  and  Seban- 
lian,  with  whieh  he  was  at  this  time  lookinf;  to  effi^ct  a 
junction.  To  have  M»nt  llie  lleet  into  the  Tigris  Ik'Iow 
C'^xh*-,  while  the  army  ixrupied  the  ri;/ht  bank  of  the 
river  aU'Vi-  it,  would,  in  the  fir>t  plaee,  have  si^jwniteil 

*  Amm.  Majt.  xiit.  i.  a  J  Jim.  '   Lihaniuii  ffifM  Ui«  bMt  AcrottSit 

*  *^"  Amn.urc*  (Kti«.  '» *.  /^mj-  of  JuIiahs  dilficultT  with  rvvpcct 
mu«  rail*  th''  •uburb  /^<hai»*  (lii.  Vt  hi*  Sr^t  mad  hit  m<ide  of  Bt^t- 
1'*.  u  Or/itiAllf  r.<h»i  aivJ  >olrucia  lO^  IL  {Orttt.  ymmthr.  p.  .'UW,  U, 
hmt\  b'rtj  fii«ilr*rt  t"wr.»  lArriao.  autl  p,  '^'JO,  A,  H.  >  (tibUio  hat, 
Yt  ••  .  but  It  w  uM  •rrm  that  1  think,  n^fhtij  •pprrhaoiM  hiB 
ihrj  h*d,  bi  ihu  tim^,  fr^iWB  into  meaiuii^. 

cor. 


214 


THE  SEVENTH  MOXABCHT. 


[Gk.  X. 


the  two,  and  would  further  have  been  useless,  unless 
the  fleet  could  force  its  way  against  the  strong  current 
through  the  whole  length  of  the  hostile  city.  In  this 
diflBculty  Julian's  book-knowledge  was  found  of  service. 
He  had  studied  with  care  the  campaigns  of  his  prede- 
cessors in  these  regions,  and  recollected  that  one  of 
them  ^  at  any  rate  had  made  a  cutting  fix)m  the  Nahr- 
Malcha,  by  which  he  had  brought  his  fleet  into  the 
Tigris  above  Ctesiphon.  K  this  work  could  be  dis- 
covered, it  might,  he  thought,  in  all  probability  be 
restored.  Some  of  the  coimtry  people  were  therefore 
seized,  and,  inquiry  being  made  of  them,  the  line  of  the 
canal  was  pointed  out,  and  the  place  shown  at  which  it 
had  been  derived  from  the  Nahr-Malcha.  Here  the 
Persians  had  erected  a  strong  dam,  with  sluices,  by 
means  of  which  a  portion  of  the  water  could  occasion- 
ally be  turned  into  the  Eoman  cutting.*  Julian  had 
the  cutting  cleared  out,  and  the  dam  torn  down ;  where- 
upon the  main  portion  of  the  stream  rushed  at  once  into 
the  old  channel,  which  rapidly  filled,  and  was  found  to 
be  navigable  by  the  Eoman  vessels.  The  fleet  was  thus 
brought  into  the  Tigris  above  Coche;  and  the  army  ad- 
vancing with  it  encamped  upon  the  right  bank  of  the 
river. 

The  Persians  now  for  the  first  time  appeared  in 
force.^  As  Julian  drew  near  the  great  stream,  he  per- 
ceived that  his  passage  of  it  would  not  be  unopposed. 


^  Gibbon  supposes  Trajan  to  be 
meant  {Decline  and  Foul  toI.  iii. 
p.  202);  and  so  Zosimus  (iii.  24). 
Ammianus  mentions  both  Trajan 
and  Severus  (xxiv.  6,  ad  mit.); 
but  it  seems  clear  from  Dio  that 
the  former  monarch  at  any  rate 
conveyed  his  ships  from  the  Eu- 
phrates to  the  Tig^s,  by  means  of 
roUerS;  across  the  land.    (Dio  Cass. 


Ixviii.  28.) 

*  The  *  catarraettt '  of  Ammianus 
('  avulsis  catarractis  undarum  ma^- 
nitudine  classissecura  . . .  inalveum 
electa  est  Ti^dis  *  1.  s.  c),  are 
clearly  sluices,  which  can  only  have 
had  this  object. 

'  The  troops  under  Kodosaces 
and  the  Surena  (supra,  p.  206)  had 
been  a  mere  detachment;  consisting 


OlX] 


F.ISSAOK  Of  TOE  TICIltIi, 


315 


Abog  the  leH  bank,  which  was  at  thbi  point  naturally 
biglier  thjiti  the  righti  und  which  was  further  crowned 
by  a  wall  buttl  cirifrinally  to  fence  in  one  of  thi*  myal 
parka,^  couM  be  seen  the  dense  maaaea  of  the  encmy'» 
bone  and  foot,  alrelching  away  to  right  and  left,  the 
former  encased  in  gl f tiering  armour,'  the  latter  pro* 
tocted  by  huge  wattled  shields.*  Behind  tlie<e  troopa 
wwe  diitwniiblc  the  vast  farms  of  elephant*,  la4>king 
(fliya  the  htsturian)  like  moving  mountaiuSf*  and  re- 
garded by  the  legtonariea  with  extreme  dread.  Julian 
felt  tluit  he  could  not  ai*k  htn  army  to  crasa  the  stream 
o|>enty  in  tlie  face  uf  a  foe  thus  adi^antageouily  |)o«ted« 
lie  therefore  waited  tlie  appniach  of  night.  When  dark- 
ncM  had  cioaed  in,  he  made  hU  disponttionA ;  divided  hli 
flcit  intci  portiMUj^ ;  cmlmrke^l  a  number  of  hta  troopa; 
iod,  deapte  the  diMuasionii  of  hbt  officexv^^  gav«  the 
atgnal  for  the  paaage  to  rommence.  Five  iMpai  aadi 
of  them  conveying  eighty  saltlier\  led  the  way,  and 
IMched  the  o[tpi»ite  ahure  without  aceidenL  Here, 
hnwin*  r,  thf  rnnny  nn*iv<Nj  thi  ni  ^^^^1^  ^  *,hiiqi  fire  of 
huniiri;/  <lart«»,  and  the  two  for(Mno?<t  were  soon  in 
flain«*^.*  At  tlu»  (uninous  sijrht  the  re?*t  of  the  tleet 
wav(  rc^l,  and  inij/hl  have  refuHcnl  U)  proceed  further, 


r?,!irrlT   < >(    h  PM*.   and    had   befn 

ll>>aiAn«.  n<  t  t"  <  ni;»i:<*  tb*-ni. 

'  i^^imuA,  111.  l*/i :  I»rr  •rrivt^xt^ 
»|4>^r  <r»w,««rrrt(  t-^tiKmftpmr,  tut  i\$$a 
•■».>«wr       f«»'<t         •mftwmftmtitt^v" 

*  'Tum^jp  »2r  oi«frrtjr,  ut  laminU 
r  «|^?ati  f  •  rp  rum  (l«>taft  •plrtxlofv 
yrw^t'r.*  ^  rrr.l  •«vuraaiit««  obtutua.' 

AtlitJ.     VI ATT     ii»» .  ♦'•    > 
'     •   «       t.'r*  M     taut;*      "KhmirVi      ft 
€  .T^*».   --l**-    trlta    IIOilD*    rt    COnia 

cr«iiJ    fr^tAHlmm   deiuitM    aa   ouoi- 


motf^bant.*     (Ibid.) 

*  '(frmdicntium  collium   tpaci^.* 
( Ibiti.  l.a.c. )     Compare  l^ibaniua,  p. 

l\'Ji)f    H:     kariix^r    rii¥    »|#fr   .    .    . 

*  Ammianiu  mit*  thrj  all  op- 
I  p<«r>d  him  (*  dttce*  comtanh  prrcmtm 
I  Urn  pr*hitM*rr  trntabact*).  Ijba- 
'  Diut  •pralm  of  oo«  in  particular  aa 
I  rrm<iti«traUtkj(  (p.  321,  A  :  i^  y  I 

*  C\>D)|tar«    '/A^xm,   iii.   26  with 
Amm.  Marc  hit.  (X 


216 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  X. 


had  not  Julian,  with  admirable  presence  of  mind,  ex- 
claimed aloud — '  Our  men  have  crossed  and  are  masters 
of  the  bank — ^that  fire  is  the  signal  which  I  bade  them 
make  if  they  were  victorious.'  Thus  encouraged,  the 
crews  plied  their  oars  with  vigour,  and  impelled  the 
remaining  vessels  rapidly  across  the  stream.  At  the 
same  time,  some  of  the  soldiers  who  had  not  been  put 
on  board,  impatient  to  assist  their  comrades,  plunged 
into  the  stream,  and  swam  across  supported  by  their 
shields.^  Though  a  stout  resistance  was  offered  by  the 
Persians,  it  was  found  impossible  to  withstand  the  im- 
petuosity of  the  Koman  attack.  Not  only  were  the 
half-burned  vessels  saved,  the  flames  extinguished,  and 
the  men  on  board  rescued  from  their  perilous  position, 
but  everywhere  the  Roman  troops  made  good  their 
landing,  fought  their  way  up  the  bank  against  a  storm 
of  missile  weapons,  and  drew  up  in  good  order  upon 
its  summit.  A  pause  probably  now  occurred,  as  the 
armies  could  not  see  each  other  in  the  darkness ; 
but,'  at  dawn  of  day,^  Julian,  having  made  a  fresh  ar- 
rangement of  his  troops,  led  them  against  the  dense 
array  of  the  enemy,  and  engaged  in  a  hand-to-hand 
combat,  which  lasted  from  morning  to  midday,  when 
it  was  terminated  by  the  flight  of  the  Persians.  Their 
leaders,  Tigranes,  Narseus,  and  the  Surena,'  are  said  *  to 


^  Ammianus  alone  (I.8.C.)  men- 
tions this  fact,  which  he  compares 
with  the  swimming  of  the  Knone 
by  Sertorius. 
*'  Ammianus  makes  the  battle 
begin  with  the  dawn  and  last  all 
the  day.  Zosimus  says  it  lasted 
from  midnight  to  midday.  We 
mav  best  reconcile  the  two  by  sup- 
posing that  the  passage  of  the 
Tigris  and  the  landing  were  at 
midnight — that  then  there  was  a 


pause — that  the  battle  recommenced 
at  dawn — that  at  midday  the  Per- 
sians were  beaten  and  took  to 
flight — and  that  then  the  pursuit 
lasted  almost  to  nightfall. 

'  The  names  are  uncertain.  In- 
stead of  Tigranes  and  Narseus, 
Zosimus  has  ri^axes  and  Anareus. 
Some  MSS.  of  Ammianus  have 
Pigranes. 

*  Zosim.    iii,    25 :      Tijg   ^vyr^c 


at*  3L]  UEPK-^T  or  TOT  FERSIAKi  217 

hflve  been  the  Erst  to  quit  Uie  field  and  lake  refuge 
within  the  dcfeooes  of  Cteapboa,  The  example  thug 
#et  WW  univermUy  followed;  and  the  entire  Peman 
anay,  abimdaamg  its  camp  and  baggage^  rushed  in  the 
wUdaiit  eoolamm  across  tlie  plain  to  the  neanest  of  the 
dif  gate«i  closdj  {Mimued  by  itd  actire  foe  up  to  ihe 
wiy  fiiol  of  the  ym\h.  The  Bomiin  writer*  aawjrt  thai 
OtaspboQ  might  have  been  erttere<l  and  taken,  had  not 
Ae  geoernl,  Victor,  who  was  wounded  bj  a  dart  irom 
a  fataputt,  recalled  his  men  «i  ihey  were  about  to  runh 
in  throt^  tbe  open  gateway.^  Il  U  perhaps  doubtful 
whether  mooai  would  really  have  crowned  such  auda- 
city. At  any  rate,  the  opportunity  pa»ed— ihe  run- 
aways entered  the  town — the  giit^}  cloiod  upon  them  ; 
and  Q^pbon  wai  iafir  tmlMB  it  were  reduced  by  the 
Dp^atiQiifl  otf  a  regular  «fi. 

Bui  the  fmita  of  ihe  victoiy  wen  $iill  oomidcnible. 
Hie  entire  Pi^rfian  anny  coUecied  hitherto  far  the 
daiuoe  et  Qlm^bon  liad  be«n  defeated  by  one-third  of 
the  Roman  force  under  Juhan.'  The  vanquished  had 
left  l!,'i(M)  men  dead  upon  the  field,  while  the  viclorsi 
liad  loM  no  more  than  seventy-five.'  A  rich  sjK)il  had 
fallen  into  the  hand^  of  the  Homans,  who  found  in  the 
.iliiindoiHHJ  camp  couc1k*8  and  U4l)Ies  of  mjLHsive  f*ilver, 
and  on  the  Inxlie?*  of  the  j*lain,  l>olh  men  and  horM.%  a 
profusion  of  p»ld  and  silver  ornaments,  l)i*^ides  trappin^rs 
and  apparel  of  jrreiil  ma;/nifieen<'e.*  A  welcome  !*upply 
i*(  pr^M'.ion!*  wjLsalv)  funiUhe<l  hy  the  huuls  and  houses 

'   Amm.   Marr.    nit.  i\ ,     Hufua,         •  Th«*«r  luv  xhf  number*  of  ZnAJ. 

^ /*.  Ijlmniu«,  Or. /Vfii^r.  p. .TA*.  A.  inu«  (III.  *J't,  §mh  Jim  t,     AtutDianuii 

*  Hi*-   iWt  «M  formrxi  in  ihrr^  ^irrrr^  tut  to  ihr  rmuaoft,  but  tnAiiM 

diti*.  <•.  ani  '.nlr  ••t>r  h»<lrriM«Ml.  th<*  K<>maij  1<im  onlv  M»\«'OtT  (l.K.r. ). 

Ih»   r»«t   f1   \hf    annr    fk*M«^   th«*  lutianiut    nu*e«    thr    l«i»«    cm     (b« 

ntrj     r.    xh^   «l*ir    aft^r  tbr    baltlr  IVrwwj  Mclr  loC>,(IUiJ(r>r*r.  ," 

•a.4   ih^  day  ftlitwin^  iZoftim.  tii.  p.  a.".*,  A). 
:.•»>.  ♦  Lmm.  Luc. 


218 


THE  SBVBNTH  MONAECHT. 


[Ch.  X. 


in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ctesiphon ;  and  the  troops 
passed  from  a  state  of  privation  to  one  of  extreme  abun- 
dance, so  that  it  was  feared  lest  they  might  suffer  from 


excess. 


Affairs  had  now  reached  a  point  when  it  was  neces- 
sary to  form  a  definite  resolution  as  to  what  should  be 
the  further  aim  and  course  of  the  expedition.  Hitherto 
all  had  indicated  an  intention  on  the  part  of  Julian  to 
occupy  Ctesiphon,  and  thence  dictate  a  peace.  His 
long  march,  his  toilsome  canal-cutting,  his  orders  to  his 
second  army,^  his  crossing  of  the  Tigris,  his  engage- 
ment with  the  Persians  in  the  plain  before  Ctesiphon, 
were  the  natural  steps  conducting  to  such  a  result,  and 
are  explicable  on  one  hypothesis  and  one  hypothesis 
only.  He  must  up  to  this  time  have  designed  to  make 
himself  master  of  the  great  city,  which  had  been  the 
goal  of  so  many  previous  invasions,  and  had  always 
fallen  whenever  Eome  attacked  it.  But,  having  over- 
come all  the  obstacles  in  his  path,  and  having  it  in  his 
power  at  once  to  commence  the  siege,  a  sudden  doubt 
appears  to  have  assailed  him  as  to  the  practicability  of 
the  undertaking.  It  can  scarcely  be  supposed  that  the 
city  was  really  stronger  now  than  it  had  been  under 
the  Parthians ;  ^  much  less  can  it  be  argued  that  Juhan's 
army  was  insuflScient  for  the  investment  of  such  a  place. 
It  was  probably  the  most  powerful  army  with  which 
the  Eomans  had  as  yet  invaded  Southern  Mesopotamia ; 


^  EunapiuSy  p.  68,  ed.  Niebuhr. 

»  Supra,  p.  200. 

'  Ammianus  speaks  of  Ctesiphon 
as  '  situ  ipso  inexpugnabilis '  (xziv. 
7,  ad  init,) ;  but  it  occupied  a  piece 
of  alluTial  plaiu;  and  had  oeen 
taken  three  times  by  the  Romans. 
Gibbon  says :  '  It  is  not  ea^  for  us 
to  conceive  by  what  arts  of  fortifi- 


cation a  city  thrice  besieged  and 
taken  by  the  predecssors  of  Julian 
could  be  rendered  impregnable 
against  an  array  of  60,000  Romans ' 
(Decline  and  FaU,  vol.  iii.  p.  206). 
I  should  doubt  if  any  special  pains 
had  been  taken  by  the  Persians  to 
strengthen  the  defences. 


Ck.  X.]    JVLIAS  DECLINES  TO  BBlMS  CfMIFRO^r.      210 

ud  it  wu  nmpljr  provided  with  all  the  appurtenanoes 
of  wmr.  If  Juliiii  did  uoi  venture  to  tittempt  what 
Tnyon  nod  Avidius  Oismua  aiid  Septimius  Severuf 
had  whieviid  without  difficulty,  it  mudt  havi?  been 
tteciiiTC  Urn  drciamst&tioes  undi^r  whicli  he  would  htive 
had  to  make  the  attiick  were  diScrent  from  those  uuder 
which  they  hiid  ventured  and  succeeded.  And  the 
moil  momontous  ont_^ — wha  this.  They 
and  captitFt'd  the  pbice  after  defeating  iha 
grc8li»l  farco  ihml  Partbia  could  bring  bto  the  fidd 
agatn^  them.  JuUan  found  bimaclf  in  front  uf  Ctesi- 
pbon  before  he  had  cwwicd  9Wordd  mih  tlie  PorBian 
king,  or  m  mueh  as  ael  e^  oa  tlie  gmnd  arniy  which 
Sapor  wai  known  to  have  oollected.  To  have  laldown 
befcn  Ciesiphon  under  luch  drcuiMlaiiees  would  have 
to  ejcptj^  hirojielf  to  gnat  peril;  while  he  wat 
upon  tlie  itege,  he  might  at  aof  tnno  have  been 
attacked  by  a  relieving  army  under  the  Orettt  Kiug^ 
have  been  placed  between  two  firtf .  and  cuujpelled  to 
eripiL'**  at  fxtreino  (lisa(Ivantn<ii\*  II  was  a  considera- 
tion of  thin  <l:iii«rtT  lliat  iin|H'll<»(l  the  c^>uncil  of  war, 
whtTrt'*  lie  siil)initicMl  the  (pic^lion,  to  pronounce  the 
•»!•  J.*  of  C'i«»Hi[)hoii  t<K)  hn/anlous  an  (>|)eralion,  and  to 
tii-^-tnule  thr  <Mn[>4Tor  from  attemptintr  it. 

Hut,  if  the  riiy  were  not  to  1m»  l)esiepe<I,  %vhnt  course 
rttxM  with  any  pni<lenei*  Ik»  adopted?  It  would  liave 
l>»-»-n  nuulne^'*  to  leavi»  C't^'siphon  unassiiiliMi,  and  to 
\tT>'^%  for\%-anl  aj:ain«*t  Su^a  and  Perse[H>li8.  It  would 
h:iv«-  lufii  fuiilr  to  remain  eneain|HHl  U^fore  the  walls 
without  roinineneinj^  a  niepe.     Tlie    lietits  of  summer 

'  That  it  w%»  tk«»  fMkT  «»f  AtUrk     #t  imp'trtunum  noM<#tifiaiii  id  air- 
Ir'm    S*pr»r'«   mrmr    whirh    riUMxl     jrrrdi,  qo'id  rt  ri?iUt  ntu  ip*o  in- 

br  AmmiafiuA      r  Itatn  r«t  to  M*n«     mMm0mdm   muit^tmdm*  ftrwimtu    rvx 
u««tiAai  <)«iunuMUa,  UciniM  aiadai    •fort  erwdtimtmr,*  Lm^c) 


220 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  X. 


had  arrived/  and  the  malaria  of  autumn  was  not  far 
off.  The  stores  brought  by  the  fleet  were  exhausted ;  ^ 
and  there  was  a  great  risk  in  the  army's  depending 
wholly  for  its  subsistence  on  the  supplies  that  it  might 
be  able  to  obtain  from  the  enemy's  country.  Juhan 
and  his  advisers  must  have  seen  at  a  glance  that  if  the 
Eomans  were  not  to  attack  Ctesiphon,  they  must  re- 
treat. And  accordingly  retreat  seems  to  have  been  at 
once  determined  on.  As  a  first  step,  the  whole  fleet, 
except  some  dozen  vessels,^  was  burned,  since  twelve 
was  a  sufficient  number  to  serve  as  pontoons,  and  it 
was  not  worth  the  army's  while  to  encumber  itself  with 
the  remainder.  They  could  only  have  been  tracked 
up  the  strong  stream  of  the  Tigris  by  devoting  to  the 
work  some  20,000  men ;  *  thus  greatly  weakening  the 
strength  of  the  armed  force,  and  at  the  same  time  ham- 
pering its  movements.  Juhan,  in  sacrificing  his  ships, 
suffered  simply  a  pecuniary  loss — they  could  not  pos- 
sibly have  been  of  any  further  service  to  him  in  the 
campaign. 

Eetreat  being  resolved  upon,  it  only  remained  to 
determine  what  route  should  be  followed,  and  on  what 
portion  of  the  Eoman  territory  the  march  should  be 
directed.  The  soldiers  clamoured  for  a  return  by  the 
way  whereby  they  had  come ;  ^  but  many  valid  objec- 
tions to  this  course  presented  themselves  to  their  com- 
manders. The  country  along  the  line  of  the  Euphrates 
had  been  exhausted  of  its  stores  by  the  troops  in  their 


^  It  was  already  the  month  of 
June  (Clinton,  F.  R,  vol.  i.  p.  466). 

^  Libanius  confesses  the  want  of 
provisions  {Orat  Ftmehr,  p.  820, 
0).  Ammianas  does  not  distinctly 
mention  it ;  but  his  narrative  shows 
that,  from  the  time  of  the  passage 
of  the  Tigris,  Julian's  army  de- 


pended mainly  on  the  food  which 
It  took  from  the  enemy.  (Amm. 
Marc  xxiv.  7.) 

'  Twenty-two,  according  to  Zosi- 
mus  (iii.  26) ;  but  Ammianus  twice 
gives  the  number  as  twelve. 

*  Amm.  Marc  xxiv.  7. 

*  Ibid.  xxiv.  8. 


CmX.}  US   DCTEElftXES  OX  EETEIAT.  331 

tdTAnre;  tho  foittge  Imd  beou  0(Mii9umed»  the  towns 
aafl  vilkgei  desolftted,  Thert  would  be  ndtber  food 
nor  flheller  for  the  men  along  this  route ;  the  seaaoii 
WAS  abo  liflfiii table  for  it,  since  the  EuphraU?^  was  in 
full  flood,  mid  the  moi^  atmosphere  would  be  fturc  to 
breed  swarmft  of  flies  and  roo^uitoei.  Julian  mw  tijii 
by  far  the  be»t  line  of  retreat  was  along  the  Tigris, 
which  hod  bigfaer  banks  than  ihe  Euphroiesi  which  was 
aa  kmgvr  in  flood,^  and  which  mn  Lbruugh  a  tmct  that 
wm  ii^hly  prodttct  JTe  ajid  that  had  for  many  years  not 
been  visitfid  by  an  enemy.  The  anny»  thcrefam,  was 
onknd  to  cv^ninient^  Its  retreat  tbioogh  the  i3oiintr)' 
lying  on  the  left  bank  of  the  'Kgris,  and  to  spread  itM»lf 
mv  the  fertile  region,  in  the  ho[>e  of  ubtiiining  ample 
mpiiliea.  The  march  was  underrtood  to  be  directotl  oti 
Qiniy«iie  (KurdistimX  a  pro^inra  now  in  tlie  t^oaiei-^ 
of  Bcime,  a  rich  traet^  and  not  more  than  about  250 
distant  from  Cteatpbon.' 
Before,  howerer,  the  retreat  commenced,  white 
Julian  an«l  hi**  virtoriou**  army  were  j*till  enoaniped  in 
•»ii:hl  of  l't«->i|)ht)n,  ihe  lVi>ian  kin^%  ac^conliiig  to  some 
wiitrp^/  Mill  an  emlxLvy  pro|)o^iiig  tonns  of  peace. 
.Iul::iii*"»  '•urrt^x'ic's  are  reprt'>i*iilc<l  as  having  driven  8ap(jr 
i4»  <l«-|).iir — 'the  pride  of  hi;*  royalty  was  huniblcHl  in 
th«'  «lu'*t ;  he  tcMik  hi?*  repa-^ts  on  the  pn>un(l ;  and  the 
VH'ief  aiul  anxiety  i»f  his  mind  were  exprL*jvso<l   by  the 


■   (iiW^.n     "Ter^tatf*     lb«»    cm^  hci.nr.ji  \n  •wt-ll    b^fon*  the  end   of 

wh'O    hr    ••*•   •  rb«»  Tijrn*  ovrr-  M»rrh.    ( S<*<*  tb«*  Author't  ^'iiiorfif 

t!    «•   iM    M^in  k.  tb^    Hupbr»lr«    m  Ai'marrKtrs,  TmI.  i.  p.   lU. ) 

y»iy        /»*.    tn^    ami    FaJi,  Tm|    iii.  p.  •    Tbi«    !•    allMwim:    (%>rdT(»fl<»    to 

*.'»^  a  !••  •• .       Tbr  Tu'o*  ri'«nl  cl.»r«  hatct   •itrndM   •••utbvaHt' aa   far 

::^i*-^l    bryin    in    Mftirb,  bul  It   i«  a«    tb««    p'UUt    wbrn»    tbe    Clr^atcr 

/'^••»«!  :r.  Ma»  .  an  1  th#»  n«er(inlv  Z«b  ioiif*  (r^m  lb«»  tnountaioft. 

fv-     -vt'     !'•  r.A'ifm]  Irtrl  «b>»ut  tb^  '    Ijb«niii».   Omt.  Fttn^ipr.  p.  .mi, 

rt..i'..'     fJunr       Ih-  lupbrat***  i»  A.   H;    p     ^.V,  I» .    Socrmtt*.  Iltst. 

in    f^.l    f*.  ••!    ff?n   tb«»  mi<l<ll#  of  l^xles,  lu,  '.*l. 
JtUM  t>   tb«  mi44i«   of  July,   but 


222 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  X. 


disorder  of  his  hair/  ^  He  would,  it  is  suggested,  have 
been  willing '  to  purchase,  with  one  half  of  his  kingdom, 
the  safety  of  the  remainder,  and  would  have  gladly 
subscribed  himself,  in  a  treaty  of  peace,  the  faithful  and 
dependent  ally  of  the  Roman  conqueror.'  ^  Such  are 
the  pleasing  fictions  wherewith  the  rhetorician  of  Anti- 
och,  faithful  to  the  memory  of  his  friend  and  master, 
consoled  himself  and  his  readers  after  Juhan's  death. 
It  is  difficult  to  decide  whether  there  underUes  them 
any  substratum  of  truth.  Neither  Ammianus  nor 
Zosimus  makes  the  slightest  allusion  to  any  negotia- 
tions at  all  at  this  period  ;  and  it  is  thus  open  to  doubt 
whether  the  entire  story  told  by  Libanuis  is  not  the 
product  of  his  imagination.  But  at  any  rate  it  is  quite 
impossible  that  the  Persian  king  can  have  made  any 
abject  ofiers  of  submission,  or  have  been  in  a  state  of 
mind  at  all  akin  to  despair.  His  great  army,  collected 
from  all  quarters,®  was  intact ;  he  had  not  yet  con- 
descended to  take  the  field  in  person ;  he  had  lost  no 
important  town,  and  his  adversary  had  tacitly  confessed 
his  inabiUty  to  form  the  siege  of  a  city  which  was  far 
from  being  the  greatest  in  the  empire.  If  Sapor,  there- 
fore, really  made  at  this  time  overtures  of  peace,  it  must 
have  been  either  with  the  intention  of  amusing  Julian, 
and  increasing  his  difficulties  by  delaying  his  retreat,  or 
because  he  thought  that  Julian's  consciousness  of  his 
difficulties  would  induce  him  to  ofier  terms  which  he 
might  accept. 

The  retreat  commenced  on  June  16.'*    Scarcely  were 


111 


^  Gibbon,  Decline  and  Folly  toI. 
p.  206. 


«  Ibid. 

'  Tabari  says  it  was  gathered 
from  all  parts  of  Irak,  Persia,  and 
Kborassan  (Chronique,  vol.  ii.  p.  97). 


Gibbon  tells  us  that  Hhe  satraps, 
ae  far  as  tlie  confines  of  India  and 
Scythiaj  had  been  ordered  to  as- 
semble their  Hroops  *  (vol.  iii.  p. 
206). 
^  Arnm.  Marc  xxiv.  8.    Some 


C&X.] 


JUtlAH   15   DirnCTLTII®, 


223 


Uie  troapd  9Ci  in  motiont  when  un  otninouv  d0iid  of  dm% 
appeared  cm  the  «outhero  horizonf  whidi  grew  bugger 
■t  the  day  iid%^nced ;  andf  Uioygb  9omo  soggested  ihat 
the  fippf^ranc^*  was  produced  by  a  herd  of  wild  nmeMf 
and  uthem  ventured  the  coajectum  that  it  wa&  cauR'd  1^ 
the  approach  of  a  body  of  Julianas  Saraoenio  alUos,  the 
aBii>eror  himself  wad  not  deeeivedf  but,  underftanditig 
that  the  Bnauhadwt  out  io  ptmuit^  he  called  iu  hii 
amggkri,  mi^ed  hii  troopi,  ood  pitched  hi«  camp  in 
a  itnmg  poeationJ  Bay-dawn  ibowod  lhat  he  had 
jndlgtd  irightt  for  the  earliest  ray»  of  the  sun  were  re- 
flaelid  from  the  pcitiahcd  breastpktes  aud  cuimmes  of 
liw  Fleraiam,  who  liad  drawn  up  at  no  great  di^itiirrce 
dmig  tbe  night'  A  eombat  follow^  in  whicii  the 
Bnian  and  Saracenic  borae  attieked  the  KoEnntui 
t^pjTOiisly,  and  cipecially  threataottl  the  lioggnge^  but 
wtn  repulsed  by  the  firouies  and  valour  of  the  iCotuan 
ibot  Julian  was  able  to  eoutiiiuo  hui  retreut  af^er  a 
whife«  but  found  himself  eurroundal  by  enemica,  some 
of  whom,  ki'fpinj/  in  mlvancv  of  his  trcH)j>s,  or  hanging 
ujMin  lii«*  thinks  (lf>troytd  the  corn  and  forage  that  liis 
nun  >^i  nuirh  ntinlrd  ;  while  others,  pressing  u\Hm  Ins 
rt-iir,  rutardt-d  his  march,  and  caused  him  from  lime  to 


vntrn.  hB  Tillrmont  {Hut.  <irf 
/rrMrirrncrff.  tofD.  iv.  p.  /V4-'t  >  lind 
<»itN  n  «  J^^tnr  and  rail,  vol.  iii. 
p  J»»»  .  intrrpo***  at  thi«p'>int  an 
»ifi«^iti  tQ  (>o  tb«f  p«rt  of  Julian 
ir.1  lb*  inl^n<  r  j»r«»tin<>sinf  lVr«ia, 
m\\h  !h«-  i'\jyc\  of  I2i«^tllj^  Sajxif 
ar>i  f'  rrxnj:  \um  V*  an  rn<:a«:<»nirDt, 
«b>r:*  th^v  o->n«iii'>r  t>  bair  br<*n 
fr.i»'fmt«^l  br  tb*  trrArbrnr  of  bia 
$\xA'^  N<|  doubt  ibrrr  arr  ID 
|j^j*r.ia».  <«f»'V"r^  "f  NaiianifO, 
mt0*4  •**  looirfi,  •*jit«>ai'^r)t*  <ifi  whi»  b 
•urb  a  %krw  UUI1  b*  ba<Mmi  and  wr 
raA»^    but   MJp|ki*»   •noi*    fouoda- 

Uctt  i^  xJb^  atoVj  kA  Um  Ufibtixwf 


C 


Kuidt*v— but  tbe  pUin  DAirativr* 
of  Amrniantia  ana  /^Mitnua,  and 
con^deration*  of  lime,  i>iycludr 
th«*  (Mwaibilitr  t»f  anvtbin^  im- 
iirtjuit  bafinir  b(*rn  undrrtaken 
liftwf^n  ibe  battle  of  tbo  'Vx^nt 
and  tbc  C(imm*n)c«in«nt  of  tb«  !>• 
trraL  Sinit*  raida  into  tba  rich 
muntrT  on  ritber  aide  uf  tbe 
lh?a]«*\i,  vitb  tbe  object  of  obtAio. 
inv  pn>Ti>i<»na,  aeeni  to  bare  brro 
all  that  Julian  hnUIj  att«npted  in 
tbi*  thort  int«*rTal. 
'   A  mm    Marr.  L«.c. 

■    lUd.  XKT.  1. 


224 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Cbt.  X. 


time  no  inconsiderable  losses.^  The  retreat  under  these 
circumstances  was  slow ;  the  army  had  to  be  rested 
and  recruited  when  it  fell  in  with  any  accumulation  of 
provisions;  and  the  average  progress  made  seems  to 
have  been  not  much  more  than  ten  miles  a  day.^  This 
tardy  advance  allowed  the  more  slow-moving  portion  of 
the  Persian  army  to  close  in  upon  the  retiring  Eomans ; 
and  Julian  soon  found  himself  closely  followed  by  dense 
masses  of  the  enemy's  troops,  by  the  heavy  cavalry 
clad  in  steel  panopUes,  and  armed  with  long  spears,  by 
large  bodies  of  archers,  and  even  by  a  powerful  corps 
of  elephants.^  This  grand  army  was  under  the  com- 
mand of  a  general  whom  the  Eoman  writers  call  Me- 
ranes,*  and  of  two  sons  of  Sapor.  It  pressed  heavily 
upon  the  Eoman  rearguard ;  and  Julian,  after  a  httle 
while,  found  it  necessary  to  stop  his  march,  confront 
his  pursuers,  and  oflfer  them  battle.  The  oflTer  was  ac- 
cepted, and  an  engagement  took  place  in  a  tract  called 
Maranga.^  The  enemy  advanced  in  two  lines — the  first 
composed  of  the  mailed  horsemen  and  the  archers  inter- 
mixed, the  second  of  the  elephants.  JuHan  prepared 
his  army  to  receive  the  attack  by  disposing  it  in  the  form 
of  a  crescent,  with  the  centre  drawn  back  considerably ; 
but  as  the  Persians  advanced  into  the  hollow  space,  he 
suddenly  led  his  troops  forward  at  speed,  allowing  the 


^  ZofiimuSy  iii.  26-7;  Amm. 
Marc.  I.8.C. ;  Greg.  Naz.  p.  154,  B. 

*  The  distance  from  Ctesiphon 
to  Samarah,  a  little  south  of  which 
Julian  died,  is,  by  the  shortest 
route  upon  the  eastern  side  of  the 
Tigris,  about  100  miles.  The  route 
followed  was  probably  somewhat 
longer;  and  the  marcn  appears  to 
have  occupied  exactly  ten  days. 

'  Amm.  Marc  xxv.  1. 

^  Ibid.    Some  suppose  Meranes 


not  to  be  a  name,  but  Clike  Surena) 
a  title.  See  Dr.  W.  Smith's  note 
in  hiA  edition  of  Gibbon's  Decline 
and  Fally  vol.  iii.  p.  210,  and  com- 
pare Procop.  De  BelL  Pers,  i.  13 ; 
p.  62. 

*  *  Cum  ad  tractum  Maranga  no- 
minatum  omnis  venisset  exerci- 
tus.'  (Amm.  Marc.  1.8.0.)  Zosimus 
the  chauges  *  tract  called  Maranga ' 
into  a  'village  called  Mardnsa' 
(iii.  28). 


N 


^tX.]  KMThE  OP  MJIEAX6A.  225 

ftfcberfi  ftcarcely  dmc  to  di3»elmt]ge  thdr  arrows  befom 
he  tfiigigod  thuin  anil  tlie  hmwe  iti  close  cottibiit.  A 
loog  And  hinody  struggle  fallow^ ;  bul  tbe  PofBiAra 
wsTfj  uimotmiomvtl  tn  liand-to-haad  Itghtittg  utid  tltn* 
tiked  it ;  th^  grtidtml^  gaire  gruuiidt  auU  at  liu»t  hrxike 
op  Aod  fledt  coveriEig  their  retrmt,  however,  with  the 
dooli  of  orraws  wliich  they  knew  well  how  to  <llfl- 
chftige  Bs  they  reiinnl.  Hie  wuight  of  their  umm^  lod 
tlieiccy  bntof  the  suuutiurBun,  prrmted  the  Bamnm 
from  ourying  the  purmiii  very  far.  Jdiati  nscnllod 
them  quickly  to  the  proiection  o(  the  camp,  nnd  nut* 
pmdetl  his  murrh  for  fome  d«yi '  whUe  the  woundwl 
had  tlieir  hurts  Alteudal  Uk 

The  Benaan  troopi^  having  tfiiflered  heavily  in  tho 
banlt,  ouuk  no  atti!tnpt  to  Btortti  the  Roman  iminp. 
Tbey  were  mntent  to  Bprmd  themm^vm  cm  aU  aidissi  to 
dartray  or  carry  off  all  the  fomge  and  provimifl,  and 
m  mke  the  eoiinCi^,  through  whirh  tlie  Boman  iinny 
mm  ritire,  a  desert  Jtdtau'fl  foreei  were  alruady  nuP^ 
ferin;/  «Mvrnly  from  "irarrity  of  food  ;  and  the  general 
\%:ini  wu'*  !)ut  very  J*lif:htly  relieved  by  a  distribution 
of  ill*-  *i«»n*s  fH*t  ajwirt  for  the  oflicers  and  for  the 
m«-niUp»  of  tin*  iin[Hrial  household.  Under  these  cir- 
fniin*ian< N^  it  i*^   Hot  j*ur[>ri*«iiij;  that  Julian's   firmness 

•  leMTt^-*!  Iiiin,  and  that  he  In^n  to  jhve  way  to  melan- 
«  ho!v  f«»r«  iMxlifH^'**,  an<l  in  »4»e  visions  and  omens  which 
|p.n«'ii«lMl  <lisi-l<T  and  death.  In  the  nileiH'e  of  his 
t»  lit,  ;i-  h«-   ^linlit^l  a  favourite  philosopher  during  the 

•  i«'a«i  ••!*  !i!v'ht,  he  ihoughl  hi*  siw  llie  (lenius  of  the 
>*ai«\  \\v\i  \eilinl  head  and  rornuo»pia,  stealing  away 
thr"i];.'h  thf  haiipn)/s  >lo\vly  and  Nidly.^  Sjoii  afU»r- 
H.ir«i-,  \*>\.iu  li<-  liii<l  ja*»t  \nmi'  forth  into  the  o|)en  air 

/'»>/«v     niutii*  dr«tir>*t«*.  dum  ^u  >  r}ui»'|u<^   fulorri  qi€>dttiif  vrl 
f^    t.^i        'AoiOi.  \lArc.  xjLf.  i,  md  tnti  )  *  Ibid. 


226 


THB  SEVENTH  MOXAECHY. 


[Ch.  X. 


to  perform  averting  sacrifices,  the  fall  of  a  shooting  star 
seemed  to  him  a  direct  threat  from  Mars,  with  whom 
he  had  recently  quarrelled.^  The  soothsayers  were  con- 
sulted, and  counselled  abstinence  from  all  military  move- 
ment ;  but  the  exigencies  of  the  situation  caused  their 
advice  to  be  for  once  contemned.  It  was  only  by 
change  of  place  that  there  was  any  chance  of  obtaining 
supplies  of  food;  and  ultimate  extrication  from  the 
perils  that  surrounded  the  army  depended  on  a  steady 
persistence  in  retreat. 

At  dawn  of  day,^  therefore,  on  the  memorable  26th  of 
June,  A.D.  363,  the  tents  were  struck,  and  the  Roman 
army  continued  its  march  across  the  wasted  plain, 
having  the  Tigris  at  some  Httle  distance  on  its  left,  and 
some  low  hills  upon  its  right.*  The  enemy  did  not 
anywhere  appear ;  and  the  troops  advanced  for  a  time 
without  encountering  opposition.  But,  as  they  drew 
near  the  skirts  of  the  hills,  not  far  from  Samarah, 
suddenly  an  attack  was  made  upon  them.  The  rear- 
guard found  itself  violently  assailed ;  and  when  JuUan 
hastened  to  its  relief,  news  came  that  the  van  was  also 
engaged  with  the  enemy,  and  was  already  in  difficulties. 
The  active  commander  now  hurried  towards  the  front, 
and  had  accomplished  half  the  distance,  when  the  main 
Persian  attack  was  delivered  upon  his  right  centre,^ 
and  to  his  dismay  he  found  himself  entangled  amid 


^  Amm.  Marc  xxiv.  6,  ad  Jin. 
On  account  of  unpropitious  omens 
Julian  had  sworn  that  he  would 
never  sacrifice  to  Mars  again. 

*  *  Exorto  jam  die.*    (Ibid.  xxv. 
•  2,  ad  Jin.) 

'  Ammianus  calls  them  '  lofty 
hills  *  (*  celsos  colles ')  j  but  there 
are*  none  such  in  the  vicinity  of 
Samarah. 

*  AmmianuB  is  confused  on  this 


point;  in  one  place  making  it  the 
right,  in  another  the  left  wing  that 
suffered  (xxv.  3:  ^sinistro  comu 
inclinato  .  .  .  exercitus  comu 
dextero  defatigato  *).  I  conceive 
that  the  entire  attack  was  made 
from  a  line  of  low  hills,  perhaps 
the  embankment  of  an  old  canal, 
on  Julian's  right,  and  that  it  was 
therefore  on  this  side  that  his 
army  suffered  its  main  losses. 


Cb.  X.]  nxTTLB  or  samajuu.    DtATH  or  JtnjA^.     227 

the  miiiBai  of  hm%\y  horac!  and  eli^phiiQlii,  wliidi  hud 
llirowii  hb  C44ujiiU!f  into  conftutoii.  The  su^imiess  o( 
the  ^iemy'«  ap^ieuritJKM!  had  proveDtt^l  lum  frotn  duii- 
nfaig  hii  complete  armour ;  Aitd  m  he  fought  withoul  n 
fareiAt{ikte,  itnd  wiih  the  aid  of  ht^  light-iirtiie<l  tixiopi 
raitored  the  diiy^  falliug  on  llic  foe  fitna  behind  and 
ftUikiiig  the  bidis  and  bought  of  the  hcir»es  and  ele* 
phaoc^  the  javelm  of  a  horwtnan,  iiDi^r  gntdng  ibe 
ttesb  of  his  luiiit  fixed  il^Jf  in  hb  right  dde,  pene- 
tnting  Uiruugb  the  ribs  to  the  liven'  Jutittiit  grasping 
the  haul  u(  Uje  weapon^  atlefijpced  lo  draw  it  forth,  but 
ia  Tiin — the  sluiqi  steel  cut  hi»  fingerv,  and  the  [lain 
aad  low  iif  bhH>d  caused  him  to  (iiU  Glinting  from  bit 
ffieed.  liis  gumdiit  who  bod  eluMsd  an^und  him,  imn^ 
fully  Tttlsed  him  up,  and  conveyed  him  to  tlie  oinip, 
wbentiie  wigeuoa  «l  otice  deehircd  the  wciufid  martaL 
Hit  Bid  Hem  ipraad  npidlj  among  th«  aoldiefj,  and 
wrved  tlum  lo  deff[>entlc  effortM — if  they  m%m  Uim 
their  gCMi«L|  be  tliuuliU  ihej*  determined,  lie  avenged. 
J^tnkiii;:  tluir  nhirlds  witli  their  ?<pi»ars,*  they  ever}-- 
uhirc  ru>lH«l  ii|mih  tin*  iiieiny  with  iiKTedible  ardour, 
<anl<*«»  >\luili('r  lliry  livt-il  or  (litnl,  ami  only  .vekinj^ 
to  intlu  t  ihf  |jn  ali'^l  j>oH>iblo  Ions  on  lh(*5*e  oj)|M»?ied  li> 
xhiiu.  Hut  tin*  iVrMau",  who  had  rejrardinl  ihc  day  as 
tin  ir*,  n-'i^ii-^l  »»lriiiuou»ly,  and  niainUiined  the  fight 
with  ol>*iiu;i' y  till  rvrning  cloxnl  in  and  darkneji^s  put 
a  •top  to  llu'  rn;/:i;jt*inrnt.  The  Ionm*?*  were  hirge  on 
l^i'lh  Mtlo  ;  ihi*  Itoinan  ri;ihl  win«:  had  ?*ufl*ertHl  gn*ally  ; 

'    Iab*Aiu«,      fPrat.      Funehr.     pn.  n.»t  <l»-«lt  \t\   «»t...  nf  the  rn«lllT,  b«l 

.'Vii-'l .    Amtti.    M«rr.    iit.   .'1.     It  bv    •    CLnvtian   of  JulUo't   amiv 

u  runout  what  •ItfTrrvnt   »<c<uDti  (  Or«r.    ymm^>r.  p.  .Ti4).      Hut  tliiis 

arv  /ii»ii  I'f  JuiiAXi  •  WMund.     /'>«i-  i«  •  tii«nilr*t  ralumof. 
mat  att^*,  ***|f.f  ••  i  I?  ••  (in.  '.*!*»  .         *  Atuiii.  Mftn.  l.».r. :  '  llaBfA*  ad 

A4/«iiu«    \i<t<'r.     '  r*mi*t    p^rruti-  bcuIm  c •  >brrr pan ».  mile*  mi  tinJu-^ 

tur  '   (  A^'.   4-1 1.     I^ibamu*  tii  <in«  tarn  .  .   .  luiob 
^W«    d«vU/««  thai  ihm   biuw    wm 

«  3 


228  THE  SEVENTH  MONASCHT.  [Cs.  X. 

its  commander,  Anatolius,  master  of  the  offices,  was 
among  the  slain,  and  the  prefect  Sallust  was  with  dif- 
ficulty saved  by  an  attendant.^  The  Persians,  too,  lost 
their  generals  Meranes  and  Nohodares ;  and  with  them 
no  fewer  than  fifty  satraps  and  great  nobles  are  said  to 
have  perished.'  The  rank  and  file  no  doubt  sufiered 
in  proportion ;  and  the  Bomans  were  perhaps  justified 
in  cUuming  that  the  balance  of  advantage  upon  the  day 
rested  with  them. 

But  such  advantage  as  they  could  reasonably  assert 
was  far  more  than  counterbalanced  by  the  loss  of  their 
commander,  who  died  in  his  tent  towards  midnight  on 
the  day  of  the  battle.*  Whatever  we  may  think  of  the 
general  character  of  Julian,  or  of  the  degree  of  his 
intellectual  capacity,  there  can  be  no  question  as  to  his 
excellence  as  a  soldier,  or  his  ability  as  a  commander 
in  the  field.  If  the  expedition  which  he  had  led  into 
Persia  was  to  some  extent  rash — ^if  his  preparations  for 
it'had  been  insufficient,  and  his  conduct  of  it  not  wholly 
&ultless — if  consequently  he  had  brought  the  anny  of 
the  East  into  a  situation  of  great  peril  and  difficulty — 
yet  candour  requires  us  to  acknowledge  that  of  all  the 
men  collected  in  the  Koman  camp  he  was  the  fittest  to 
have  extricated  the  army  from  its  embarrassments,  and 
have  conducted  it,  without  serious  disaster  or  loss  of 
honour,  into  a  position  of  safety.  No  one,  like  Julian, 
possessed  the  confidence  of  the  troops ;  no  one  so  com- 
bined experience  in  command  with  the  personal  activity 
and  vigour  that  was  needed  under  the  circumstances. 
When  the  leaders  met  to  consult  about  the  appointment 
of  a  successor  to  the  dead  prince,  it  was  at  once  appa- 


*  Zosim.  iii.  29-30 ;  Amm.  Marc.  {      '  Mty^t    wktiq    //'(t/;c    apKKx.ig 
XXV.  8.  dfriOavtv,     (Zos.  iii.  29.) 

*  Amm.  Marc.  1.8.c  I 


I 


C^.  X]  JOVUH   MA0f:   EMPKtOR.  229 

rent  how  irrepambla  was  tbdr  IcM,    The  prefect  Sal- 

luftl,  who»e  superior  rank  and  length  nf  service  pomied 

him  out  for   [immoUnn  lo  the  vacant  post»  exotaed 

htmaelf  oa  ocrauot  of  his  age  and  infinnitieft.^    The 

geoenk  of  tbe  accoDd  grade — Arintha^ua,  Vktor^  Ne- 

viUa,  Dagaliijphuf — tiad  each  their  jmrif  among  the 

aoldiifraf  but  weru  uoaeeeptablu  to  the  onny  genurtdly. 

Kane  could  daim  any  f^upt'rior  merit  which  might 

dearly  |dai!e  him  above  the  rest ;  and  a  discord  that 

might  have  led  to  op<?n  fitrife  aecmed  impending,  when 

m  oaml  voioe  pronounced  the  name  of  Jovian,  and, 

wamp  applaon  foUowiog  the  fi^ggvaition,  the  riv^I  gexm- 

imi^  aii{uiaieed  ia  the  choioe;  and  tht«  hitheno  in^* 

oi&cant  offioiff  waa  raddenly  inveatod  witJi  tba  purple 

tad  Mluted  aa  *  Augustua*  and  *  Emperor'  *  Had  there 

hecm  any  one  realty  fit  to  tmke  the  oommand,  ^uch  an 

apfjiiintmeut  cxmtd  not  have  been  mado ;  but.  In  the 

i*videiit  dearth  of  warlike  geniuN  it  wat  thought  beat 

tliat  ooe  whfjde  mak  waa  dvil  rather  than  militury' 

*houM  Ik*  preiVrrcxl,  lor  ihe  avoidance  of  jealousies  and 

<  MfiiiiiiiMiiH.    A  cl<sirt4.T  airriitl  the  iu*ws  to  Sapor,  who 

w;k-  now  ii4>i  vtTV  far  distant,  and  iIcmtiIkhI  tJie  new 

inijH  for  to  him  a.s  cfliiuinalc  and  ^lolhful.*     A  frcj^li 

ini[»ulM-  w;lh  ^'ivrn  t4)  the  pursuit   by  the  intelligence 

tha^  rijiiveVitl  ;  the    army    enpiged    in  disputing  the 

Koinan    retrial    wxH    reinfoned    by  a    .strong   Ixxly  of 

lavalr}';   and  Sajjor  himHi'lf  i)rex«*e<l   forward  with  all 

h.ftf,  ri-^»lviil  t*)  hurl  hi.-*  main  force  on  the  rear  of  the 

litri-aliij;^  cohiinn''.^ 

'    \mm    Marr.  iit.  .V  llou^hoM.     Ilu  miliunr  rm&k  wm 

*  lU'l  i  •  r.  /-••imu*  /:Tr«  !>«»  |»rrhA)Hi  that  of  thbuu«.  (8^« 
t&#*juU.  itul  imyh  ••%•  that  thr  /utiAim*,  mi.  p.  11*  :  lt*iii<iri(  «•(  r*!*- 
I    •^t>ri.   Kv   ri  tT,  ri^  lU  r.  f,««  lit    rlc^  t«'(i  .n  ^ , •»,•,.!,    r»M<«ic*'«rai,  ft-ri    ^iXi«^« 

*  J  'vukn  WA«  '  t:r»t  of  th^  (1  'tur*-  *  -  iD^rtrtn  H  moUem.*  <  Amm. 
iu»,   ut  CoopUulicf  of  ihm  Hoytd    Marc.  L4.C.  $mbjlm,)  *  ibkL 


230 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Oh.  X. 


It  was  with  reluctance  that  Jovian,  on  the  day  of 
his  elevation  to  the  supreme  power  (June  27,  a.d.  363), 
quitted  the  protection  of  the  camp,^  and  proceeded  to 
conduct  his  anny  over  the  open  plain,  where  the  Persians 
were  now  collected  in  great  force,  prepared  to  dispute 
the  ground  with  him  inch  by  inch.  Their  horse  and 
elephants  again  fell  upon  the  right  wing  of  the  Romans, 
where  the  Jovians  and  Herculians  were  now  posted,  and, 
throwing  those  renowned  corps  *^  into  disorder,  pressed 
on,  driving  them  across  the  plain  in  headlong  flight 
and  slaying  vast  numbers  of  them.  The  corps  would 
probably  have  been  annihilated,  had  they  not  in  their 
flight  reached  a  hill  occupied  by  the  baggage  train, 
which  gallantly  came  to  their  aid,  and,  attacking  the 
horse  and  elephants  from  higher  ground,  gained  a 
signal  success.^  The  elephants,  wounded  by  the  jave- 
lins hurled  down  upon  them  from  above,  and  maddened 
with  the  pain,  turned  upon  their  own  side,  and,  roaring 
frightfully,^^  carried  confusion  among  the  ranks  of  the 
horse,  which  broke  up  and  fled.  Many  of  the  frantic 
animals  were  killed  by  their  own  riders  or  by  the  Per- 
sians on  whom  they  were  trampling,  while  others  suc- 
cumbed to  the  blows  dealt  them  by  the  enemy.  There 
was  a  frightful  carnage,  ending  in  the  repulse  of  the  Per- 
sians and  the  resumption  of  the  Eoman  march.  Shortly 
before  night  fell,  Jovian  and  his  army  reached  Samarah,* 
then  a  fort  of  no  great  size  upon   the   Tigris,^  and. 


*  Amm.  Marc.  xxv.  6,  ad  init 
'  The  *  Jovians '  and  *  Herculians ' 
had  been  instituted  by  Diocletian, 
and  received  their  names  from  the 
titles  *  Jovius '  and  *  Herculius  * 
assumed  by  that  emperor  and  his 
son-in-law,  Galerius. 

'  Zosimus  (iii.  30)  is  here  fuller 
and  more  exact  than  Auimlanus. 
His  narrative  has  all  the  appearance 


of  truth. 

*  ^\tTa  ^pv\i}(i}xov,  (Zosim.  l.s.c.) 

*  Amm.  Marc.  xxv.  6 :  *  Prope 
confinia  noctis,  cum  ad  castellum 
Sumet*e  nomine  citis  passibus  ten- 
deremus.'  Zosimus  seems  to  intend 
the  same  place  by  his  :£(>taa  t6 
oporpK.i',  which,  however,  he  makes 
the  Romans  pass  early  in  the  daj. 

^  Samarah  became  a  flourishing 


Ci^  3L]     DiFricTLTiRa  or  THE  mM.%s  urtokat,       231 

eA'^amping  in   its  vidnity,  paB$eil   the  boam  of  pest 
unmolesteil. 

The  retreat  now  conHiiiied  for  four  days  lUotig  the 
riglit  bunk  of  the  Tigra,'  tlie  progrei^  tniide  cucli  ctuy 
bebg  fmiill,^  ^iice  tbe  enemy  inre^mnlly  obftrut^tecl  the 
marrh,  previDf^  on  the  coluinn§  as  they  riitirLn)^  tiut 
wh«fi  th4!y  Btftppecl  (Imwhjg  oft^  nnd  dcelining  nn  6ii- 
gftgement  at  doie  qimrter*.     On  one  oooukni   they 
wma  ittftcketl  the  Boinim  muip,Hml,  iifter  tJiauUing  the 
IcgicMis  with  their  criei«  forcetl  their  way  tliruugh  titti 
pntomn  gitte,  and  hud  nearly  penetratetl  to  tlie  raynl 
trnl,  when  they  were  met  nnd  defeated  liy  tlie  legion- 
ariea-*    The  Sumcenw!  Anib^  wtne  e«jiecJaUy  tnmble- 
aQme.  OS^otled  liy  the  refni^il  of  Julian  to  continue  their 
iubodic^/  they  had  tmniferm]  Ifaeir  ierncen  wboUy 
to  the  other  itkle,  and  punned  the  Bomatii  with  a  ho§- 
tihty  that  wum  fiharpi*!iL*d  by  indignAtion  nnd  re»eni- 
menL    It  was  with  diflieulty  that  the  BomAU  amiy«  al 
the  doie  of  the  foiuth  day,  reoArhcNl  Dunt,  a  small  pkce 
ujnn  flie  Tij^ri*.  ntwujt  eiL'ht*M*n  inili-*  nmih  f»f  Sa* 
inar.ili/'     H*Te  a  iirw  i(lt»a  srized  tlie  sohliers.     A?*  the 
r«r^i;in  forcrs  Wiiv  inn?^'K»<l  cliifllv  on  the  left  l)ank  of 


ir !     in.p' rlnnl     ritr     un«Jrr     th<»     f*>r  h  tim«»,  but,  findinir   that    bU 


7'.'    -•li   <''»lir)h    "f    thin  lin»'.   Al-  h«u»!«-<l,    »T(.pp«Mi    tb<?     ctutoiuanr 

M   rA«^!ii-ltil(jih,     niA4lr      it       hU  pAvnirnt.  Tbt'SararrDtotnipUiiieJ, 

.!aI        It     i«    n 'W    ..nc*<    luort*  whfrru|H)n  be  rrplied  tbat  be  bad 

^r^\  t  .  ir;»i/Tijrjr«n«'«*.  no  m^rf  jr^ld,  but  plenlT  of  tt<^«l, 

/^«im.  III.  •>> ;    Hm'<'4<c  fif*'i»,n  At  lh«'ir  wrricr. 


T^  «' 


riM-ff  ran  be  no  doubt  o{  tbe 

A«  !>urm  ijhtr\  i«  but  ri^'htrrn  idrfitity  <»f  I>un»  (^rrp.>)  witb  ibe 

IT. li*^  »^  \»-  >«ixi«mh,  \hr   M\frii|r«*  in  •^I'-ni  Pur,  »  ►null  plart*  tm  tbe 

jr  VT»*«   jv-r   .jut   n»»»«!   h«\r   >»*.•!»  |ji:n«   b»tWfN*n  Irkrit  ami   Satua- 

uvi#^f  ?  »r  ^.y*.       Vtnmtaniio  ^'ix*-*  rmh.      (  Kirb,  A'wri/M^mi.  ?nl.  ii.  cb. 

th'     ;••!      *»»  •    nmrrh     *•     thirtv  xxni.  .    l^Yanl.  .Viw^rrA  «md  lUiky* 

••**-•.      r    ;  "Ir   n*   rr    thsn    thr»^'  /*■••.   y     4«a».  •     It    wa»    a    tnwn  of 

■:..'•     i\f    •"  M^iijr   ini]te  nau(>t*    ib    tbr    war*   of 

»    \u.Tii    M»r-.  I«r.  thr  •umM#i>n  of  Alexaixier(rul^b. 

*  Jul.«o    bad    AuUidu^d     thrni  t.  4**  aod  o«  i. 


232 


THB  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  X. 


the  Tigris,  and  might  find  it  diflScult  to  transfer  them- 
selves to  the  other  side,  it  seemed  to  the  legionaries 
that  they  would  escape  half  their  difficulties  if  they 
could  themselves  cross  the  river,  and  place  it  between 
them  and  their  foes.  They  had  also  a  notion  that  on 
the  west  side  of  the  stream  the  Roman  frontier  was  not 
far  distant,  but  might  be  reached  by  forced  marches  in 
a  few  days.^  They  therefore  begged  Jovian  to  allow 
them  to  swim  the  stream.  It  was  in  vain  that  he  and 
his  officers  opposed  the  project ;  mutinous  cries  arose  ; 
and,  to  avoid  worse  evils,  he  was  compelled  to  consent 
that  five  hundred  Gauls  and  Sarmatians,  known  to  be 
expert  swimmers,  should  make  the  attempt.  It  suc- 
ceeded beyond  his  hopes.  The  corps  crossed  at  night, 
surprised  the  Persians  who  held  the  opposite  bank,  and 
established  'themselves  in  a  safe  position  before  the 
dawn  of  day.  By  this  bold  exploit  the  passage  of  the 
other  troops,  many  of  whom  could  not  swim,  was  ren- 
dered feasible,  and  Jovian  proceeded  to  collect  timber, 
brushwood,  and  skins  for  the  formation  of  large  rafts 
on  which  he  might  transport  the  rest  of  his  army.^ 

These  movements  were  seen  with  no  small  disquie- 
tude by  the  Persian  king.  The  army  which  he  had 
regarded  as  almost  a  certain  prey  seemed  about  to 
escape  him.  He  knew  that  his  troops  could  not  pass 
the  Tigris  by  swimming ;  he  had,  it  is  probable,  brought 
with  him  no  boats,  and  the  country  about  Dura  could 
not  supply  many ;  to  follow  the  Eomans,  if  they  crossed 
the  stream,  he  must  construct  a  bridge,  and  the  con- 


^  Amm.  Marc.  xxv.  6:  'Fama 
circumlata,  lines  baud  procul  limi- 
turn  esse  nostrorum.' 

^  Ibid.  Rafts  of  tbis  description 
bad  been  used  on  tbe  Mesopotamian 
rivers  from  very  early  times.    Tbey 


are  represented  frequently  in  tbe 
Assyrian  sculptures.  (See  Layard, 
Motiuments  of  Nineveh,  Second 
Series,  pi.  13 ;  Nineveh  and  Baby- 
lon, p.  231 J  &c.) 


Vnosn  COMUBKCfi. 


23S 


I 

I 


I 


ftmctioi]  of  i  brklgu  woa^  to  such  umkilful  cngtnoert  u 
tfae  Peraiuiii  a  work  of  time*  Befor(3  it  won  fimsht*d 
the  legion.^  tnighl  be  bujoiid  bb  rt-ocbt  iui<J  m  Uiu 
cunpulgri  WTHikl  und,  and  hu  would  bavo  gAmed  no 
ndvafiuige  fruni  iu  Under  thaie  circutnaUtnoia  he  de- 
lertntui«d  to  open  negotiatjuris  witb  the  Brimtiis,  and  lo 
tee  if  he  ocmld  not  esctnct  fnim  their  femv  tame  im- 
poftiuii  amsemom.  They  wertf  itiU  ta  %  positioo  of 
great  peril,  mu&a  thejr  eould  not  escpect  to  cmburk  and 
owi  the  Hream  without  tufleriog  trumendmu  lom  6tHn 
the  enemy  before  whom  they  would  be  flying.  And 
it  WHS  uncertaiti  what  perik  tlury  might  not  eneouutef 
lieyond  tiic  river  in  travenring  the  two  hundred  mUrn 
that  «tiU  skeparaicd  them  from  Bomiui  tenitorj-,*  The 
Sttiacente  alliat  of  Feraia  wem  in  force  uu  the  further 
ttde  of  the  itrcam ; '  and  a  portion  of  Stipor*A  army 
nyjri^  be  ocmveyed  acroei  in  time  to  hung  on  the  rear 
of  the  Icgioaji  and  add  krgely  to  their  diSicultJcs.  At 
any  rau\  it  wa»  worth  while  to  make  overtures  ind  tee 
what  an^wiT  wuUid  Ix*  returUL**!.  It  lli«*  iik'U  i>f  liego- 
lialiiiL'  Wire  rnlortaiiietl  at  all,  something  would  Ik* 
L'aintMl ;  lor  larh  a(ldili<»nal  day  of  Miflrring  and  pri- 
\aii«»ii  diiniiii-lMtl  the  Koiiian  >truijzth,  and  liroujrhi 
ii«-arrr  \\\r  inoiiRMit  of  abHoluic  and  o>in|>k*tf  cxhau?*- 
tiofi  .M«>n*ovi*r, a  l)riil;ir  niiL'Iil  In*  at  oiuv  ronnnenrcnl 
:it  -^Jinr  littli*  di-^tanri/*^  and    niij/lit  U*  pu>hc»il  fijrwanl. 


i- 


xh 


'   T"h#' ditunr*"  from  |»iir  t*  Sin- 
i!.    :•.    *«    th**    rn»w    !li«»#,    A(>*ut 

kt#.   «    aid    r»i»*   ibr  ili*t«rH«<   !-• 

'    1  fcktft    ;•   Ti   t    •!«t'il    h\    \\ir>   mil- 
<ili»«.    but,  aftrr    \h<p    !!*'•**•  w»« 


•trurtin/  in  onlfr  t*  pur»U4*  J<»\iAii 
fttxl  br»'iik  thr  trmit  of  th«*  trratv. 
(>«•«*  Alum.  M«n\  xxt.  H. )  Aw 
S«|fc.r,  It  wuk»'»l  «*n<Mi^h.  ran 
•<i«rt»l*  hm\t*  br^n  f<w>li«h  rtiouirh, 
t.»  .  ..ijtMiipUt**  br^akinir  th«*  f«»nr 
Milt  ii}il«^'«Miu«  trt^ty  wbirh  he  hud 
jij«t  r 'H- li<ln<l.  I  •u»|ie>«*t  that  th«» 
br.'lfcr"  WAt  Uytin  whilf*  tht*  ne^^- 
tuli<»na     mrtf     10    |M>ii|(rrM,    to    b(* 


m*d4r.  wt  hea/  uf  a  bn<^  wbidi     lurU  if  thej  faiUd. 


234  THE  SEVENTH   MOXAROHY.  [Ch.  X. 

SO  that,  if  the  negotiations  failed,  there  should  be  no 
great  delay  in  following  the  Eomans  across  the  river. 

Such  were  probably  the  considerations^  which  led 
Sapor  to  send  as  envoys  to  the  Roman  camp  at  Dura 
the  Surena  and  another  great  noble,  who  announced 
that  they  came  to  offer  terms  of  peace.^  The  great 
king,  they  said,  having  respect  to  the  mutability  of 
human  affairs,  was  desirous  of  dealing  mercifully  with 
the  Romans,  and  would  allow  the  escape  of  the  rem- 
nant which  was  left  of  their  army,  if  the  Caesar  and 
his  advisers  accepted  the  conditions  that  he  required.' 
These  conditions  would  be  explained  to  any  envoys 
whom  Jovian  might  empower  to  discuss  them  with  the 
Persian  plenipotentiaries.  The  Roman  emperor  and 
his  council  gladly  caught  at  the  offer  ;  and  two  officers 
of  high  rank,  the  general  Arinthasus  and  the  prefect 
Sallust,  were  at  once  appointed  to  confer  with  Sapor's 
envoys,  and  ascertain  the  terms  on  which  peace  would 
be  granted.  They  proved  to  be  such  as  Roman  pride 
felt  to  be  almost  intolerable;  and  ereat  efforts  were 
made  to  induce  Sapor  to  be  content  with  less.  The 
negotiations  lasted  for  four  days  ;  ^  but  the  Persian 
monarch  was  inexorable ;  each  day  diminished  his 
adversary's  strength  and  bettered    his   own  position  ; 


^  I  have  priven  the  considerations 
which,  it  seems  to  me^  must  have 
weighed  with  Sapor.  Ammianus 
represents  him  as  impelled  to  desire 


circumstance  whicli  principally 
moved  him :  *  Suj)er  omnia  hebe- 
tarunt  ejus  anxiam  mentem  .  .  . 
quingenti  viri  transgressi  tumidum 


peace:  1,  by  the  losses  that  he  had  I  fiumen    incolumes,'    kc.      (Amm 

sustained;  2,  bv  fear  of  what  the    Marc.  xxv.  7.) 

Roman  army  might  do  if  driven  to  !      ^  Ibid,  l.s.c. ;  Zosim.  iii.  31 


desperation ;  and  3,  by  a  general 
dread  of  the  Roman  power  and  a 
special  fear  of  the  army  of  Meso- 
potamia under  Procopius.  He  ad- 
mits, however,  that  the  successful 
passage  of  the  river  by  the  oOO 
Gauls    and    Sarmatians    was    the  I 


'  '  Humanorumrespectureliquias 
exercitua  rodire  einere  clemen- 
tissimum  regem.  qua3  jubet  si  im- 
pleverit  cum  primalibus  Cfesar.' 
(Amm.  Marc,  l.s.c.) 

*  Ibid.  I.8.C. 


Ov.1.]  nit  TEBIfB  OF  rSJlCE.  SS6 

then!  m'us  tio  remian  why  he  ^houlU  mnke  any  eonem- 
ikitt  Et  nil ;  jiml  he  ieettnt,  in  fact,  U>  have  yie!ck*c)  nothing 
of  ha  ariginitl  Uemnncln,  except  paiutJi  of  i>itieh  exceeiU 
isgfy  flight  moment  that  to  imtst  on  them  would  have 
been  folly.* 

The  followuig  were  the  tenns  of  patfe  to  which 
JoTtfln  eofisenieil.  Fim^  the  fire  pmnitetti  ewt  of  the 
Tigriii.  wbtrJi  had  been  eaded  to  Borne  by  Niinis,  the 
gmndfiiUier  of  Sapor,  after  hb  defeat  by  Galcriiti,^  wen* 
10  be  giTen  back  to  Punia*  with  thdr  forlifiimtiom» 
tbeir  inhabstimtA,  and  all  that  Uiey  eontaineil  of  valuo. 
The  Bomam  in  the  temti>ry  were,  however*  lo  bt? 
allriwef]  to  witliilmw  and  join  their  iMiunlrynien.  Se- 
cxiodly,  ihrw  places  in  Eaatem  Mi»i»[»oUimia»  Mdbii^ 
fifa^tnu  and  a  fort  called  *ll)i3  Camp  of  the  Moon,* 
w^ru  10  be  farrenden^cl,  but  with  the  condition  that 
only  the  Bocuina,  but  tim  mliabitiiuto  geuerallyt 
t  retire  ere  Uie  Pciwuia  took  poneiaioiit  and  carry 
with  tbein  tucb  of  their  eAeli  u  were  movable,'  The 
«!iiT!-inl«T  of  thi'^v  j»lare<^  luvessarily  involved  that  of 
ihf  roiiutiT  whirh  thi'V  rommMfKliNl,  and  ran  s<*am»ly 
i!n:»!y  Ir-**  than  th<'  withdniwal  of  Honu*  from  any  claim 
l-»  <!oiniiiioii  ovtT  tlh*  ri^jion  !M*twri»n  the  Tijins  and 
t!..-  Kh:it><»ur.*  Tliinlly.  all  coniuHtion  lR»tween  Ar- 
n.nra  :tn<i  lJ«»!ni*  wa-*  to  he  broken  off;  Ap*aees  wa*< 
t«»  1m-  !»•!!  to  \\\^  own  rr^ouree^;  and  in  any  <niarrel 
!»i'u»«-!j  liini  and  rei**»ia  l{o!n<*  \v;ih  pre^'hided  from 
I«!i  ill:;/   liim   aid.     ( >n    th<*se  r.»n<litionH  a    [K^aee  was 

Tb*'     <T.lr    (s >n<^^\'ir •     m*Hr         •  Thi*  i*  n  »t  diftinrtlT  f»tiit«*d  •« 

w-'Tv  tfi,.  j-rTi..M...n  of  with<iniw«l  •  crvliti   n,  hut  •ppt'An  fn>iii  what 

jT'fi    t'»    •"     tb»'    ii)))Abit«nt«    of  t»  r»  Ui*^l  *»f  th«»  iu-tiiiil  r«iirujiti<ia 

S.»  ti*  ar.  i  •^in/nm.  «n«i  th»*  nil  »w-  (  Amrn.  \I«rr.  \\\.  1»». 
%fi.  •^     f   ft  •-.Tj.uar  n.'ht   t-»   Ki^riian         *  <»r...-,ii«  mm^%  tli*.  mti'i  th«»n»r<»rf» 

c;!i»«-i«  !  .-«!#-l   ;n  M>T  p«rt  "f  xhf  mAy     •  Ni»ibin  >«p|>ttlutn.  W  pmritrtn 

r»^r.j  l*-m!  'r^r%.  mtp^rfrts   .Mr^^pfmJttmtm^  I'erWji  C«HI* 

»   ?Nrr  ftb.*-.  pp.  r.n»-l.TJ.  cw-Mit'  {^xw.  'M  i. 


I 


236  THE  SEVENTH  MOXABCHT.  [Cfl.  X. 

concluded  for  thirty  years ;  ^  oaths  to  observe  it  faith- 
fully were  interchanged ;  and  hostages  were  given  and 
.received  on  either  side,  to  be  retained  until  the  stipu- 
lations of  the  treaty  were  executed. 

The  Eoman  historian  who  exclaims  that  it  would 
have  been  better  to  have  fought  ten  battles  than  to 
have  conceded  a  single  one  of  these  shameful  terms,^ 
commands  the  sympathy  of  every  reader,  who  cannot 
fail  to  recognise  in  his  utterance  the  natural  feeling  of 
a  patriot.  And  it  is  possible  that  Julian,  had  he  Uved, 
would  have  rejected  so  inglorious  a  peace,  and  have 
preferred  to  run  all  risks  rather  than  sign  it.  But  in 
that  case  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  army 
would  have  been  absolutely  destroyed,  and  a  few  strag- 
glers only  have  returned  to  tell  the  tale  of  disaster.* 
The  alternative  which  Ammianus  suggests — ^that  Jovian, 
instead  of  negotiating,  should  have  pushed  on  to  Cor- 
dyene,  which  he  might  have  reached  in  four  days — ^is 
absurd  ;  *  for  Cordyene  was  at  least  a  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  distant  from  Dura,  and,  at  the  rate  of  retreat 
which  Jovian  had  found  possible  (four  and  a  half  miles 
a  day),  would  have  been  reached  in  three  days  over  a 
month !  The  judgment  of  Eutropius,  who,  hke  Am- 
mianus, shared  in  the  expedition,  is  probably  correct — 
that  the  peace,  though  disgraceful,  was  necessary.^ 
Unless  Jovian  was  prepared  to  risk  not  only  his  own 


^  Amm.  Marc  xxv.  7,  ad  Jin. ;    and  FaU,  vol.  iii.  p.  219). 
Zosim.  iii.  31.  |      ^  Gibbon  admits  as  much  in  a 

*  *  Cumpugnari  decies  expediret,  !  note  (note  "°),  but  in  his  text  re- 
ne  honim  quidquam  dederetur.'  produces  the  absurdity  of  Ammia- 
(Amm.  Marc  xxv.  7.) 

^  This  point  is  well  argued  by 


Tillemont  {Hid,  des  EtnpereurSj 
torn.  iv.  p.  683).  It  is  slurred 
over  by  Giobon,  who  blames  Jovian, 


nus. 

*  Eutrop.  Breviar,  x.  17,  §  0: 
'  Pacem  fecit  necessariam  auidem, 
sed  ignobilem.'  Compare  Orosius, 
vii.  31 :  *  FcBdus,  etsi  parum  putaret 


but    leaves  it    doubtful  what  he  '  dignum.  satis  tamen  necessarium, 
would  have  had  him  do  {DecUne  \  pepigit. 


CkL  X.]  THE  TgBMS  OP  PEACE  EXKaTEO*  2ST 

life,  by  I  the  lives  of  all  his  soldiers,  it  was  cs^nital  that 
be  should  came  to  terms ;  and  tlie  be§t  terms  that  hu 
eoitld  obtaiii  were  ihoae  which  he  hai  been  blamed  for 
Mcttrttngt 

H  h  cstnlitablc  lo  both  panics  that  the  peace,  once 
madep  wad  laithfitItT  observevU  all  it^  iilipiilations  being 
liOQeftly  and  ffpeerlily  executed-  Tlie  Bomam  wen* 
■llowcd  to  pOJis  the  rirer  without  molestation  from 
Sapor  s  army,*  and,  though  they  suffered  noniewliat  from 
tlie  Samceot  when  landl^  oti  tlie  other  side/  wen«  un- 
pntMeil  in  their  retreat,*  and  were  perhaps  m-en,  at 
fint,  mp{^ad  to  some  extent  mth  provbians.^  After* 
wmt^,  Qo  doQbt,  thef  endured  for  9ome  dap  great 
priv^jons ;  but  a  coavoj  with  stones  was  allowcil  to  ad* 
TBuce  from  Roman  Mcao|K>iamia  into  Peniin  territory,* 
wUdi  met  Ibe  fiuniihcHl  aoldiiai  at  a  Persian  military 
posit  called  Vr  or  Adur/  and  mliered  their  moAt  pnsia* 
iag  msGmtitimk  On  the  Roman  nide,  tlie  ceded  pn^ 
tiaoes  and  lownn  were  quietly  surrendered ;  ofleiii  on 
tlie  |»:irt  uf  thr  inhabitants  to  hold  their  own  against 
ihf  rrr-i:in«*  without  Uoman  aid  were  refuscnl  ; "  the 
H.»!ii:in  trtH»pH  were  withdrawn  from  the  fortresjies  ; 
anl  tiir  Annenian**  were  told  that  they  must  henceforth 


'    \'iin..«nu«uT«pHiriillrjl#H*-n>)*»i    p.    1 77  j   And   Tbeo<loTM«t   (ir.  2;  p. 
•.b-   |**»%.'*  ixxx.  **i      It*  diffirtil-     •J»U.  Ii»  htkxr  tmiv  w«>iirht. 
tv>^  •'a  ti-4  th«t,  bftil  tht*   iVntian*         *  Amm.  Marr.  xxt.  8.     Tli«  im* 


k»^n    ».-!;'.••.   It   W',uld   bate    brro  p>rtJiiit  Words MVmirutii rafftrllum' 

IB  r» -*•'.-  na\e    not    tr«*n«nillT    U^rn    noticr<l. 

*  \r:*'  :a';'i«  Mivt  *•  Safarvni*  A  n'Mirr  of  <tibb<m  Would  ^uppoM^ 
•  *»  /vrM#  •  jr  i«)Muitur .'  but  it  i«  *  tbe  ra*iJr  (»f  I'r'tn  i*r  «  K/iman 
r   '.    '-•►*•    't-at    iberr    w^-rr    frnWy  p-**!. 

1'.^   i»r„,i^,  ,  fj  the  n*rbl  bank  ••(        •  Tbr  MSS.  rtrr  betwi»<»n 'lul  I'r 

M.'r  ri' '  rv»mit)r  iVrtirum  Trnrn*  r«*trllut]i ' 

•  /  •  I.  .a  .1.1  .  Anim.  MAr*.  and  *  Adur  n«>iiiinr  iVr^iruiii  r. 
.  •  '  ra^t."     Animi«nu-  txiinninnlf  imiitt 

•«♦►».  n    dr  •.;.-<•    thi«    •  f  V    ir.'l,  •  »<i  *  a/t.  r  •  irnio* 
r.'.?'     •       K  .?  it  ••^ni*  t'«  II***  tb«l         '   Affim.  Marc.  XIT.  0;  i^ottm.  lit 

tt'    »!*!«'z:.«ciU    *4    Ku&DtM  111.    1  ,  Xt,  m$h  fim. 


238 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[CH.X. 


rely  upon  themselves,  and  not  look  to  Eome  for  help  or 
protection.  Thus  Jovian,  though  strongly  urged  to  fol- 
low ancient  precedent,^  and  refuse  to  fulfil  the  engage- 
ments contracted  under  the  pressure  of  imminent  peril, 
stood  firm,  and  honourably  performed  all  the  conditions 
of  the  treaty. 

The  second  period  of  struggle  between  Eome  and 
Persia  had  thus  a  termination  exactly  the  reverse  of 
the  first.  Eome  ended  the  first  period  by  a  great  vic- 
tory and  a  great  diplomatic  success.^  At  the  close  of 
the  second  she  had  to  relinquish  all  her  gains,  and  to 
draw  back  even  behind  the  line  which  she  occupied 
when  hostilities  first  broke  out.  Nisibis,  the  great 
stronghold  of  Eastern  Mesopotamia,  had  been  in  her 
possession  ever  since  the  time  of  Verus.^  Eepeatedly 
attacked  by  Parthia  and  Persia,  it  had  never  fallen,  and 
had  come  to  be  regarded  as  the  bulwark  of  the  Eoman 
power  in  the  East,  and  as  carrying  with  it  the  dominion 
of  Western  Asia.*  A  fatal  blow  was  dealt  to  Eoman 
prestige  when  a  city  held  for  near  two  hundred  years, 
and  one  honoured  with  the  name  of  'colony,'  was 
wrested  fi:om  the  empire  and  occupied  by  the  most 
powerful   of  its  adversaries.     Not  only  Amida  and 


*  The  reproach  addressed  by  the 
Parthian  cnief  to  Crassus,  *  You 
Komans  are  not  very  apt  to  re- 
member your  engagements '  (Plut. 
Crass,  §  31),  was  well  deserved, 
and  is  echoed  by  the  general  voice 
of  history.  It  is  saddening  to  tind 
a  modem  writer  and  an  Enylishmnn 
approving  the  ordinary  Roman 
practice,  and  suggesting  tLat  Jovian 
ought  to  have  'redeemed  his 
pusillanimous  behaviour  by  a  splenr 
did  act  of  patriotic  perfidy  '  (Gib- 
bon, Decline  and  Fall,  voL  ilL  p. 
223:. 


'  See  above,  p.  135. 

'  Zosimus  maintains  (ill  32) 
that  Rome  never  gave  up  Nisibis 
from  the  time  of  its  capture  by 
LucuUus  (B.C.  08).  And  it  may 
be  true  that  she  never  relinquished 
it  by  treaty.  But  Nisibis  and 
Mesopotamia  generally  were  Par- 
thian until  the  great  expedition  of 
Avidiiis  Cassius  (a.d.  105). 

*  *  Constabat  orbem  Eoum  in 
ditionem  potuisse  trHUsire  Persidis, 
nisi  haec  civitas  habili  situ  et 
moenium  magnitudine  restitisset' 
(Amm.  Marc  xxv.  8.) 


C^  ILJ  QE5ERAL  l^tLTS  OF  THE  WAll-  239 

Qirrhn*^  but  AnUoc^h  itaelC  trembled  at  a  Ici^  wlueli 
wm  fell  la  lay  open  the  wbcila  cflAiera  fiionUer  lo 
attack,'  and  which  seemetl  oniinuus  of  furlher  retn> 
grewicN].  AJ though  the  fear  gcnemlly  felt  {imvcHl  to  be 
graundlaafl,  and  the  Itnuian  poMmmM  in  tJje  Eiu^ 
wen  not^  for  200  yeans  iiirthc  r  curtuiled  hy  the  Peraianst 
|«l  Botnao  influence  in  Wi-3§teni  Ada  from  tim  lime 
itttKlfly  doduiiMl^  and  Pi^fma  came  lo  be  rc;garded  as 
the  fim  pcjwur  in  thease  rcj^ooa.  Much  cruUit  b  du^  to 
Sapor  IL  for  bb  entire  cotiduet  of  Uie  war  with  Ckiu* 
ataataiift,  Julian^  and  Jovian.  He  knew  when  to  attack 
and  when  to  remain  upon  the  ilert*ij«ivi%  when  to  pre^ 
OQ  the  eueiuy  iind  whuii  to  hiiUl  iiiuinelf  m  reserve  and 
let  the  enemy  follow  his  own  device**  He  rightly  con- 
ooved  fpLHii  the  fir»l  the  impwtaiice  of  Nteibb,  aud 
fttcitulely  {lerKbteU  in  his  deleimiiiatioa  lo  a^squire  pu^ 
wtmmm  of  it,  until  at  lait  he  moeeeded.  Wbm«  in  BX. 
SS7,  he  diollengixl  BuTue  to  a  trial  of  itrengtli,  he  might 
have  9ermed  niah  and  [iraiumptuom.  But  t}ie  event 
jt}tfli(i#4l  him.  Ill  11  war  whk'li  !a?ttn!  twenty  ^i^v^:i 
y»ar'»,  he  fMu;jlii  iiuiiuroijH  piu'lu-il  l>jiiik\s  with  the 
li*'!!!.!!)**,  and  \va>  ncvtr  nucc  iK'tVatf<l.  He  |)n)Ved 
hiiii-M  If  jjreally  >u|>eriMr  a;*  a  j^eneral  t<»  C<»nstaiitiu5>  and 
JoMan,  antl  nut  nne<iual  U>  Julian.  Hy  a  combination 
of  c«»ura^'e,  jHrMVenince,  and  pn^mptnex**,  he  l)rou^dit 
iho  eutin*  (•ontr^l  to  a  favourable  i.'*>ue,  and  restored 
iVr^ia,  in  \.u.  o^».'>,  to  a  hijzher  |H»>ition  than  lliat  from 
uhph  *1h-  had  defended  two  ^'riK-nitiomj  earlier.  If 
h«^  i.ad  <loiii-  nothing'  up'rethan  ha.**  already  come  under 
I'ur  no!;ri-,  hr  Would  «»till  have  amply  (h-M-ninl  that  epi- 
thet of  •(irt-Jil'  which,  by  the  f/meral  <-on>enl  of  hi5*io- 
r.anv  ha-  tK.-en  a^*lJ/netl  to  him.      He  was  undoubtedly 

'  Lmm.  iii.  :U,«U  mW  .  Jv>baiui   Ant  Ft,  181. 


240 


THE   SEVENTH    MOy.\RCHY. 


[Ca.  X. 


among  the  greatest  of  the  Sassanian  monarchs^  and 
may  properly  be  placed  above  all  his  predecessors,  and 
above  all  but  one^  of  those  who  sxicceeded  him. 


^  Choafoea  AjkUAbtrwAD,  who  ii;i|riied  iiQm  JL.jy,  531  to  A. D.  5F9. 


O 


I 


Ca.XL] 


APFMUS  OP  .\Kin:xiA. 


241 


CUAITIEH  XI. 

lit  W4lf 


Mm^nMf  i 


^J^mmim  4mm$  Urn  ifW  Mvmi  «^ir  mA  ^mam.    m^m^t 

md  j^  Mf»  a  mm  JCiiif.  BmMmmm  mMt 
tf  Ar%i§mwmtL  jijllidliit  ^  i^p*r,  iMwmm  «/  /Imi 
lfc#  JE4KPM  mi  i^rmm  ^mm4fm     Hmmmt  ^  JhtimiM 

Mm  CWml 

ill*  flapoc, 


Amm.  M^ae.  sirii  II. 

T8I  9urri^8ful  i»iue  of  8i{Mf^i  war  with  Jiilinfi  and 
Joma  rissulted  m  m»  nQmA  dcgroe  5*ifm  the  iiUittide 
whidi  was  **«""**^  bjr  AniMsitia  noon  after  Julian  com- 
m*n>r(»<1  hh  Tnsujtimi.    We  hnv<^  ^*  on  thrtt  th<*  tinjMmjr, 

whrii  hr  Ml  out  u\Hm  liis  ex|HHliti<)ii,  re^'anled  Arme- 
nia :i>  ail  ally,  anil  in  Winning  lii;^  plans  jilaced  ron«*i(ler- 
a!>lf  «lr[H-n(K-nce  on  iIk'  conlin;ii*nt  which  he  expected 
from  Ap<14«-«s  the  Anneniaji  monarch.*  It  wiw  his  in- 
tention to  attack  Ctc*>iphon  with  two  separate  annies, 
a*  tin;/  u|H»n  two  converging  line*.  Wliile  he  liiniMjlf 
ailvantt-^l  witii  hin  main  force  by  way  of  the  F)uphraU*» 
vulKy  anil  the  Nahr-Malcha,  he  hail  arranged  that  hia 
Iwm  ;/t  rjrraU,  rpKopiuH  aiul  S-lm>lian,  should  unite 
tK»  ir  tr«»o[>^  witli  thoM*of  the  Annmian  king, uml,  after 
ni\a;/in;/  a  fertile  <li?*lrict  of  Meilia,  nuike  their  way  to- 
wari*  th«*  trri-at  city,  through  As'^yria  and  Adial)ene,* 
li.  puj  ihf  Irft  bank  of  the  Tigris.      It  wa-*  a  bitter  di;*- 


■  .Si«  aboT«,  p  3U) 


•  ZoaiiD.  iT.  4. 


242 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XL 


appointment  to  him  when,  on  nearing  Ctesiphon,  he 
could  see  no  signs  and  hear  no  tidings  of  the  northern 
army,  from  which  he  had  looked  for  effectual  aid  at 
this  crisis  of  the  campaign.^  We  have  now  to  consider 
how  this  failure  came  about,  what  circumstances  induced 
that  hesitation  and  delay  on  the  part  of  Sebastian  and 
Procopius  which  had  at  any  rate  a  large  share  in 
frustrating  Julian's  plans  and  causing  the  ill-success  of 
his  expedition. 

It  appears  that  the  Roman  generals,  in  pursuance  of 
the  orders  given  them,  marched  across  Northern  Meso- 
potamia to  the  Armenian  borders,  and  were  there  joined 
by  an  Armenian  contingent  which  Arsaces  sent  to  their 
assistance.^  The  allies  marched  together  into  Media, 
and  carried  fire  and  sword  through  the  fruitful  district 
known  as  Chihacomus,  or  *  the  district  of  the  Thousand 
Villages.'  ^  They  might  easily  have  advanced  further ; 
but  the  Armenians  suddenly  and  without  warning  drew 
off  and  fell  back  towards  their  own  country.  According 
to  Moses  of  Chor^n^,  their  general,  Zurajus,  was  actu- 
ated by  a  religious  motive ;  it  seemed  to  him  monstrous 
that  Armenia,  a  Christian  country,  should  embrace  the 
cause  of  an  apostate,  and  he  was  prepared  to  risk 
offending  his  own  sovereign  rather  than  lend  help  to 
one  whom  he  regarded  as  the  enemy  of  his  faith."*  The 
Eoman  generals,  thus  deserted  by  their  allies,  differed 
as  to  the  proper  course  to  pursue.  While  one  was  still 
desirous  of  descending  the  course  of  the  Tigris,  and 
making  at  least  an  attempt  to  effect  a  junction  with 
Julian,  the  other  forbade  his  soldiers  to  join  in  the 


'  Amm.  Marc.  xxiv.  7,  ad  Jin, 
^  Mo8.  Chor.  Hist,  Artnm,  iii.  16 ; 


Amm.  Marc.  xxv.  7. 
'  This    was    part 


of    Julianas 


original  plan.     (See  Amm.  Marc 
xxiii.  3.)  That  it  was  executed  ap- 
pears from  the  same  writer  (xxv.  7), 
^  Mos.  Chor.  iii.  15. 


Cm.  XL}     SAFOE%   imOCEJSDlXOg  AQAJK8T  AESACBS*       243 

mirch,  ancl  in^ted  on  falling  back  and  re-oitenng 
MesDpotaiiiiii.^  As  usual  ia  such  cuei,  the  dificronce 
of  opiniou  resulted  in  a  policy  of  inactiotL  The  attempt 
to  join  Juliu)  was  given  up;  and  the  mn^ond  army,  firoDi 
wUdi  ha  hid  hoped  m  much,  pUyed  uo  further  pu$ 
in  lim  eampoigii  of  a.0.  S8S. 

We  are  told  '  thai  Julian  hmrd  of  the  ddbetkm  of 
the  Aroienianj  while  he  woa  itill  on  }m  way  lo  Otes^ 
|ihciii«  and  atumudiately  sent  a  Icturr  ui  Araaeca,  OOOK 
plaioing  of  hb  gcncnd's  conducii  and  thrcatauing  to 
end  m  beayy  retribulion  ou  hia  rotura  from  tho  Ber^ 
Ma  waivtf  the  ofTence  of  Zura»ti»  were  not  vUied  at  onoe 
with  eoodigu  pujmhmcnu  ArMoeswaagvmttyalaniMl 
at  the  meaaogt- ;  and^  though  be  made  no  eflbrl  to  aup- 
pty  the  abortcomio^  of  his  officer  by  leadiog  or  tending 
froth  troopi  to  Julian  s  nwrirtanoe,  yei  he  hastened  to 
Aoqait  himself  of  cctaiplidty  in  the  misoociduct  of 
Zuncui  by  executing  him,  together  with  hii  whole 
family.'  Having'  Uim,  as  he  iuppuaied.  secured  himself 
ajminM  Julian^  anger,  lie  took  no  further  steps,  but  in- 
^iulffitl  hi:*  love  c)f  euM?  and  hi.s  distiisle  for  the  Roman 
alhanre  by  renmining  wholly  pjutoive  during  the  rest  of 
llie  vt'ar. 

iiiii  though  the  attitude  Uiken  l>y  Armenia  was  thus, 
on  llie  whnk\  favourable  to  the  Persians,  and  undoubt- 
«-<lIy  coniributetl  lo  S^ipor's  surr'e^s,  he  was  himself  S4) 
far  from  Nitinfieil  witli  the  conduct  of  Arsaces  that  he 
re?*<»lveil  at  <»n<v  to  invade  his  country  and  endeavour 
to  j»tnp  him  of  his  chavu.  As  llome  had  by  the  recent 
trctity  rclinqinaheti  her  proieci*>rate  over  Annenia,  and 
Ujund  hen<lf  not  to  interfere  in  any  quarrel  between 

'    l4b*a    Ore/.   Fmu^.  p.  .'Ml,  I),     piu*  Aixl  SrUulinD. 
TW«  f  m  iiir*  »•  "twrurt,  but  myprmn         '   Mn*.  Cher.  l^C 
w  rwimt  U»  t^  Itunfm  mnd»t  i*roco>        *  lUd. 

bS 


244 


THE  SEVENTH   MONABCHY. 


[Ch.  XL 


the  Armenians  and  the  Persians,  an  opportunity  was 
afforded  for  bringing  Armenia  into  subjection  which 
an  ambitious  monarch  like  Sapor  was  not  hkely  to  let 
slip.  He  had  only  to  consider  whether  he  would  em- 
ploy art  or  violence,  or  whether  he  would  rather  pre- 
fer a  judicious  admixture  of  the  two.  Adopting  the 
last-named  course  as  the  most  prudent,  he  proceeded 
to  intrigue  with  a  portion  of  the  Armenian  satraps, 
while  he  made  armed  incursions  on  the  territories  of 
others,  and  so  harassed  the  country  that  after  a  while 
the  satraps  generally  went  over  to  his  side,  and  repre- 
sented to  Arsaces  that  no  course  was  open  to  him  but 
to  make  his  submission.  Having  brought  matters  to 
this  point,  Sapor  had  only  further  to  persuade  Arsaces 
to  surrender  himself,  in  order  to  obtain  the  province 
which  he  coveted,  almost  without  striking  a  blow.  He 
therefore  addressed  Arsaces  a  letter,  which,  according 
to  the  only  writer  who  professes  to  give  its  terms,^  was 
expressed  as  follows  : — 

*  Sapor,  the  offspring  of  Ormazd,  comrade  of  the  sun, 
king  of  kings,  sends  greeting  to  his  dear  brother,  Arsa- 
ces, king  of  Armenia,  whom  he  holds  in  affectionate 
remembrance.  It  has  come  to  our  knowledge  that 
thou  hast  approved  thyself  our  faithful  friend,  since  not 
only  didst  thou  decline  to  invade  Persia  with  Csesar, 
but  when  he  took  a  contingent  from  thee  thou  didst 
send  messengers  and  withdraw  it.^  Moreover,  we  have 
not  forgotten  how  thou  actedst  at  the  first,  when  thou 
didst  prevent  him  from  passing  through  thy  territories, 
as  he  wished.     Our  soldiers,  indeed,  who  quitted  their 


*  Mo8.  Chor.  ill.  17.  Moses  makes 
the  letter  to  be  addressed  to  Tiranus; 
but  be  ceased  to  reign  a.d.  341. 

^  Some  think  that  this  is  the 
true  account  of  the  matter — that 


Arsaces  ordered  his  general  to  with- 
draw the  troops,  but,  that  he  might 
not  be  compromised,  made  him  pre- 
tend to  act  on  his  own  authority. 


Cb.  XL] 


AESKT&S  BEm^3>   A50   BU5PKD, 


poft,  floughk  to  €wit  on  Uiee  the  blume  due  to  ttieirowti 
cPWAnlke.  But  we  Imve  not  Iktenecl  Co  thctn :  their 
kflder  we  puniihed  with  de^th,  and  to  thj  mlm^  I 
hy  lUihm,  we  hnve  <Ione  no  hurt.  Arraoge 
then  wi  ihui  thou  maye^  oomo  to  im  with  all 
tfpMdiiiid  confult  with  m  eofi(x*mi»g  our  commoti  ad- 
mntagt.     Then  thou  etmt  return  home.' 

AnioVtOiiracdTing  ihbi  mk^ve,  wluilOTer  fiutpidoni 
be  umj  imre  felt,  taw  no  opttrm?  open  to  him  but  to 
weepi  the  bipitatiuti.  He  oocordingty  quitted  Amieim 
jiod  miule  bis  way  to  ihe  court  of  ^por,  whuiv  he  was 
imoiedtatolj  adzed  and  blinded.^  Ue  was  ihuo  fetttfred 
with  chain*  of  silvisr,  according  to  a  common  [iractiix' 
of  the  Benians  with  prtsoiKn  of  dkttnetion,*  and  was 
pboed  in  itriet  eDofinemeat  in  a  pbce  nUed  *the 
Chatk  of  Oblivion/ > 

But  the  naio?al  of  their  bead  did  not  at  once  pro- 
duce the  anfaainon  of  the  people,  A  natiunul  purty 
declared  itwlf  under  Fliarandzeni,  the  wife,  a^Hl  Bab 
n.r  ran),  thr  ^m  of  Ai>a(*c»?<,  who  threw  themsdves 
iiitM  thf  ^troiij/  furtive--  <»f  Artojjinissji  (Anlaker*),  and 
th«  n-  "llrP'l  to  Sa|H»r  a  tlt-ttTiniiuul  ivsi.^^Umci*.^  Sajx»r 
r..iijiiutt«'<l  ihf  >u^^i'  of  this  phirc  to  two  riiupidf  Ar- 
iiu  hi m-,  (  yhn  «->  ami  ArtalmiUKs,  wliiK*  at  tlit*  niiih*  liiiU' 
h»-  j»r«H  r(^«h<l  Ui  v\U'in\  \i\>  inJliuMuv  la^yond  the  limits 
ot  AniH  rua  into  the  ii«iirhl)ourinL'  count r)*  of  IlnTia, 
u!..i  i»  wa-  rli»><ly  ronijetlod  with  Anneiiia,  and  for  the 
hi^'t  j»:irl  t*.illo\ve<l  It**  fMrluiu***. 

'    Kaitn    MkTx'.    iwu.    1-.      Thv     tiuru.'   (Aiiiiu.  Marc  1. •.(*.)     \1<»m-«. 


Mr  •:.  t    VI  -^m  Mil    M)  .  miA   »!••* 


*  M*    (h'.r    iii.   X» .    Fau-Iu*. 
i\   M  .   iV-tj.    //.  /'  I.  :».  p.  'Jl». 

•  >!.••.  (  h  r  \.:c.  .  Ainm.  Marr. 
xxru.  \'J  .   haiutut,  i\.  oft. 


246 


THE  SEVENTH   :MON'ARCnT. 


[Cff.  XL 


Iberia  was  at  this  time  under  the  government  of 
a  king  bearing  the  name  of  Sauroraaces,  who  had 
received  his  investiture  from  Bome,  and  was  conse- 
f]ucntly  likely  to  uphold  Roman  interests.  Sapor  im^ided 
Iberia,  tlrove  Sauroraaces  from  his  kingdom,  and  set  up 
a  new  moimrch  in  the  person  of  a  certain  Aspacures,  on 
whose  brow  he  placed  the  coveted  diadem^  He  then 
withdrew  to  his  own  country >  leaving  the  complete  sub- 
jection of  Armenia  to  be  accomplished  by  his  officers, 
Cylaces  and  Artabannea,  or,  as  the  Armenian  historians 
call  them,  Zig  and  Garen.^ 

Cylaces  and  Artabannes  commenced  the  siege  of  Ar- 
togerassa,  and  for  a  time  pressed  it  with  ngour,  while 
they  strongly  urged  the  garrison  to  make  their  sub- 
mission. But,  having  entered  within  the  walls  to  ne- 
gotiate, they  were  won  over  by  the  opposite  side,  and 
joined  in  planning  a  treacherous  attack  on  the  besieging 
force,  which  was  surprised  at  night  and  compelled  to 
retire.  Para  took  advantage  of  their  retreat  to  quit 
the  town  and  throw  himself  on  the  protection  of  Valens, 
the  Eoman  emperor,  who  permitted  him  to  reside  in 
regal  state  at  Neocaesarea.  Shortly  afterwards,  however, 
by  the  advice  of  Cylaces  and  Artabannes,  he  returned 
into  Armenia,  and  was  accepted  by  the  patriotic  party 
as  their  king,  Rome  secretly  countenancing  his  proceed- 
ings.^ Under  these  circumstances  the  Persian  monarch 
once  more  took  the  field,  and,  entering  Armenia  at  the 
head  of  a  large  army,  drove  Para,  with  his  counsellors 
Cylaces  and  Artabannes,  to  the  mountains,  renewed  the 
siege  of  Artogerassa,  and  forced  it  to  submit,  captured 
the  queen  Pharandzera,  together  with  the  treasure  of 


*  Amm.  I^iarc.  xxvii.  12. 

'  Fauatus,  iv.  55. 

'  *Fer  Terentium  ducem  Para 


reducitur  in   Armeniam.'     (Amm. 
Marc.  I.8.C.  Compare  Faustus,  v.  1.) 


/  ami  fintUlj  induced  Farm  to  come  to  termiit 
ud  to  send  him  the  heads  of  the  two  oreh-tniUorB. 
The  resbtunce  of  Armenia  would  probably  now  bavi* 
ceii^  bad  Borne  been  conlent  to  see  her  old  enemj 
w  wgpmdkcAt  or  felt  ber  bands  abeolulelf  tied  by  tbe 
terms  of  the  treaty  of  Dura. 

But  the  fueces  of  Sapor  thus  Gir  only  brought  bim 
into  greater  difBcuttios«  Tho  Armeiiianii  aad  IberiatLSi 
wba  desired  above  all  things  liberty  and  imlepemlencei 
w«re  always  espednlly  hoMlle  to  the  power  &om  which 
they  fell  that  they  had  for  the  time  being  most  to  fear* 
Am  Christian  natiom,  they  had  also  at  this  period  an 
additional  gnjuud  of  sympaUiy  with  Eomei  and  of 
avenioa  from  the  FersianSf  who  wer«  «t  oooe  beatheiis 
and  intolenuit.^  Tlie  patriotic  party  in  both  cwmtries 
wma  ihtis  violendy  upposed  to  the  establish inent  of 
Sapor's  authority  over  tliem,  aud  cared  little  fur  the 
artifices  by  which  be  sought  to  mike  it  appear  thjit 
ihcy  still  enjoyed  freedom  and  auConomy.  Alnive  all, 
H'unr,  King  nile<l  by  inonarchs*  who  had  had  no  hand 
in  in:ikiiig  tlic  di-^iznu'cful  jK»ace  of  a.D.  363,  and  wlio 
K:nl  nn  >lrniig  fi'iluig  of  honour  or  relijiious  obligation 
in  iIk'  niullrr  of  irtMlif!!!  irith  //</;7><//*Ai/m,  was  preparing 
litr-M-Ifto  Jly  in  the  face  of  her  engagements,  and,  re- 
'jui'luig  Iht  own  inlercM  as  her  highest  hiw,  to  inter- 
I.  i»  rlTtt  tually  in  onkr  to  clieek  the  progrex^  of  rer>ia 
in  Nortli-Wf^itrn  A.-ia. 

l{«>in«\  tir«»t  njHti  inlerfrrenct*  was  in  Il)eria.  Iberia 
h.i'l    jnrhap!?  n(»t  !><  en  exprev^ly  named   in  the  treaty. 


*  Amm.   \Urr.  iiTii.    \'J .    F«u»-  Valrtitiniftn   had    b»^o    •Ivct**!  hU 
t««.  It    '*•' .    \|.«.  Cbor.  in.    U'  %\xcrw-mmtr,  and    bjul    AMUirutrd    his 

•  •***-  aK'Tr,  p.  147  bn>th«>r     Val^na     in    th»»     ^tnpim. 

t»i    i.'^i  ill  A.i>.  .'iiV4.  a/tfr  a  r»t^  goTrmtumt of  ti»«rm»Uro pf\>Ttoc«aw 
J  littU  mon  than  vi^'bt  mimtha. 


• 


248 


THE  SEVENTH  MONASCHT. 


[Ch.  XI. 


and  support  might  consequently  be  given  to  the  ex- 
pelled Sauromaces  without  any  clear  infraction  of  its 
conditions.  The  duke  Terentius  was  ordered,  therefore, 
towards  the  close  of  a.d.  370,  to  enter  Iberia  with  twelve 
legions  and  replace  upon  his  throne  the  old  Eoman 
feudatory.^  Accordingly  he  invaded  the  country  from 
Lazica,  which  bordered  it  upon  the  north,  and  found 
no  difficulty  in  conquering  it  as  far  as  the  river  Cyrus. 
On  the  Cyrus,  however,  he  was  met  by  Aspacures,  the 
king  of  Sapor's  choice,  who  made  proposals  for  an 
accommodation.  Representing  himself  as  really  well- 
inclined  to  Eome,  and  only  prevented  from  declaring 
himself  by  the  fact  that  Sapor  held  his  son  as  a  hostage, 
he  asked  Terentius'  consent  to  a  division  of  Iberia  be- 
tween himself  and  his  rival,  the  tract  north  of  the  Cyrus 
being  assigned  to  the  Eoman  claimant,  and  that  south 
of  the  river  remaining  under  his  own  government. 
Terentius,  to  escape  further  trouble,  consented  to  the 
arrangement ;  and  the  double  kingdom  was  established. 
The  northern  and  western  portions  of  Iberia  were  made 
over  to  Sauromaces ;  the  southern  and  eastern  continued 
to  be  ruled  by  Aspacures. 

When  the  Persian  king  received  intelligence  of  these 
transactions,  he  was  greatly  excited.^  To  him  it  ap- 
peared clear  that  by  the  spirit,  if  not  by  the  letter,  of  the 
treaty  of  Dura,  Rome  had  relinquished  Iberia  equally 
with  Armenia;^  and  he  complained  bitterly  of  the 
division  which  had  been  made  of  the  Iberian  territory, 


'  Amm.  Marc,  xxvii.  12 :  *  Sau- 
romaces, pulsus  .  .  .  Hiberisa  reg- 
no, cum  duodecim  legionibus  et 
Terentio  remittitur.' 

*  'His  percitus  Sapor,  pati  se 
indigna  damans/  &c.    (Ibid.  l.s.c.) 

*  Sapor  seems  to  have  considered 
that,  in  a  certain  sense,  Iberia  was 


included  in  Armenia.  When  Rome 
replaced  Sauromaces  upon  the  Ibe- 
rian throne,  he  complained  that 
'  the  Annefiias  were  assisted  against 
the  text  of  the  treaty.*  (Ibid. 
I.S.C.)  Rome,  no  doubt,  contested 
this  interpretation. 


I 


Cs.  XL]        W.iB   B£TWEe!f  BAPOU  JL5D  TALE58,  341 

Qd  only  without  hiis  consent,  but  without  hin  know- 
ledge. Hg  was  no  doubt  aware  that  Booio  hml  not 
really  confined  her  mterforeiioe  m  tho  mgion  with 
wludb  fhe  had  somo  excuBe  for  intenni'dfUing^  but  itad 
■bnmfyiecretly  mterrened  in  Annu'nm«  and  whs  iniond* 
mg  liuther  intenrenticnL  The  count  Arintliii!U»  had 
betsi  ii!nt  witJi  on  army  to  the  Armenlito  frontier  about 
the  same  time  that  Tenaitiitsi  hail  iu^ded  Iberiii,  and 
bid  receivt^  poiitiv^  iosMietions  to  help  the  Armenians 
if  Sftpor  iiioleitcd  them.  It  ww  in  vain  tbnt  the  Per- 
mmu  monarch  ft]^]oaled  to  the  UsnoM  of  the  trenty  of 
Burn — Itome  di.'^miised  \m  ombiLafiadarB  with  contciapt, 
and  mode  no  change  in  her  line  of  jtroi^unL  Upon 
iJdi  Sapor  «w  that  war  was  imavoidable ;  imd  aceurd* 
tngly  be  wastifd  no  mora  time  in  embaaMo,  but  em- 
ployed him«elf  during  the  nititer,  which  had  now  Ih^hi, 
is  eoUccttng  m  brge  a  force  m  he  couldt  in  port  from 
lua  alhea,  in  pan  from  his  own  gubjcctA,  rcsotvitig  ici 
take  tbfl  ftdd  in  the  fpring,  and  lo  do  hia  boH  to  puninh 
lloiiir  fnr  lur  faithl(»s*«iu-?<.H.* 

i;-»iiif  ..n  luT  part  ina<li»  rt-ady  lo  ri»>i!st  tlie  iiiva^sioii 
wh:*  ii  ^\\r  kiirw  to  Ik*  iiii|K'ii(liii;j.  A  jM)werfiil  army 
w:i-  •-*  !;i  to  jjuanl  tlie  R'i>l  inidiT  count  Trajan,  ami 
Wi'i'iii.iir,  tx-kni)/  of  tlio  Ak-inainii ;  *  but  m>  much 
r»  -ai!  I«»r  I  he  ttnii**  of  ilie  riMviil  treaty  w:t?*  >till  felt, 

•  •:  j.r«  t«  ii'lrtj,  that  the  jjeiieral**  ri*ceiveil  order?*  to  Ih» 
«.irr!iii  iiMt   to  ioiiuiierice  h(Htililie**,  but  to  Wait  till  an 

i!ta«  k  wa*«  ma<lr  <>ii  them.  They  were  not  kept  long  in 

•  xj*-*  t  it:'»n.  A-  "MHUi  a.**  winter  wa**  over,  J^ajKir  crov*i»tl 
!h*  tf'iitirr  (  \  n.  .'J7 1 )  with  a  lar^'e  force  of  native 
ra^alry  an«l  areht  p*,  ••upporte^l  by  numerous nuxilianc*%* 
:r,  !   utt.i' kill   t!ir   KoinauH   near  a   place  ailleil   Vaga- 

•   Aa.t^.  Mut    11111.  l:\  aJJin,         *  lUd.  Uil.  I.  *  Ilud. 


250 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  XL 


banta.  The  Boman  commander  gave  his  troops  the 
order  to  retire ;  and  accordingly  they  fell  back  under  a 
shower  of  Persian  arrows,  until,  several  having  been 
wounded,  they  felt  that  they  could  with  a  good  face  de- 
clare that  the  rupture  of  the  peace  was  the  act  of  the 
Persians.  The  retreat  was  then  exchanged  for  an  ad- 
vance, and  after  a  brief  engagement  the  Romans  were 
victorious,  and  inflicted  a  severe  loss  upon  their  adver- 
saries.^ But  the  success  was  not  followed  by  results  of 
any  importance.  Neither  side  seems  to  have  been 
anxious  for  another  general  encounter ;  and  the  season 
for  hostilities  was  occupied  by  a  sort  of  guerilla  war- 
fare, in  which  the  advantage  rested  alternately  with 
the  Persians  and  the  Eomans.^  At  length,  when  the 
summer  was  ended,  the  commanders  on  either  side 
entered  into  negotiations;  and  a  truce  was  made  which 
allowed  Sapor  to  retire  to  Ctesiphon,  and  the  Roman 
emperor,  who  was  now  personally  directing  the  war,  to 
go  into  winter  quarters  at  Antioch.* 

After  this  the  war  languished  for  two  or  three  years> 
Valens  was  wholly  deficient  in  military  genius,  and  was 
quite  content  if  he  could  maintain  a  certain  amount  of 
Roman  influence  in  Armenia  and  Iberia,  while  at  the 
same  time  he  protected  the  Roman  fi'ontier  against  Per- 
sian invasion.  Sapor  was  advanced  in  years,  and  might 
naturally  desire  repose,  having  been  almost  constantly 
engaged  in  military  expeditions  since  he  reached  the 
age  of  sixteen.     Negotiations  seem  to  have  alternated 


*  See  Amm.  Marc.  xxx.  2 :  *  Sa- 
por vero,  post  suorum  pristiDam 
cladem.* 

'  *  Tentatis  alijuotiea  le vibuaprse- 
liis,  yarioque  flnitis  eventu.'  (Ibid, 
xxix.  ].) 


'  Ibid.     Compare  Zosim.  iv.  13. 

*  Into  this  interval  fell  the  death 
of  Para,  whom  the  Persians  en- 
trapped and  murdered  (Amm. 
Marc.  XXX.  1 ;  Faustus,  v.  32). 


rEAC£  MADS:     Its  TEfiMS. 


wnh  boetiUliia  ^  during  the  inteiral  between  a.[i.  371 
and  A75 ;  but  they  resulted  in  nothitig,  until,  in  thb  IftH- 
Qftmed  jrear,  a  peace  was  nmde,'  which  gaire  tran- 
qmUitT  In  the  East  duiiug  the  retnoiuder  of  the  reigu 
of  Sapor. 

ll^e  tenrn  upon  which  thii  peace  was  co&eluded  are 
ohicuiiL  It  h  {lerhap  most  pmbable  tltal  the  two 
cotitiaediig  powera  agreed  Uj  abstain  from  further  in- 
lerfcnrtiee  with  Iberia  and  Armenia,  and  tu  Imve  tliom 
eountma  to  lt>Uow  iheir  own  inelinatiDos.  Aimeuia 
aeem  by  the  native  aceounU  iu  ha^^e  gra^taled  Cowarda 
Borne  under  the^^  cipotmiUiioe^'  and  Ibsm  is  likelj 
to  hate  falluwed  her  exumple.  The  tie  of  Chriitiauity 
attached  these  eouutries  to  the  great  power  of  tha 
Wait ;  and,  except  under  eouipulsionf  Xh^y  were  noC 
WkAf  «t  thia  Umc  to  tolerate  the  yoke  of  Penia  for  a 
4igr*  Wbfsi  Joviau  withdrew  the  Boman  protection 
from  tlieni,  they  were  fureed  for  a  while  to  sulmiit  to 
llm  power  which  they  disliked ;  but  no  iooner  did  bia 
*M*«t"-'MirH  r«v«rM»  liis  jx>liry,  and  sliow  themselves 
r»i'ly  to  uphold  the  Anneiiiaii'*  and  Il)erians  against 
IN  r-i;i,  than  they  naturally  revcTlc<l  to  llie  Uonian  side, 
an!  fanird  an  important  support  totlie  empire  against 
r«  Ka^!«rn  rival. 

Thr  •hath  <if  SijMir  followed  the   peace  of  A.D.  370 

within  a  ftw   yrars.      He  died^  A.n.  371)  or  380,  after 

h:r»inL'    niijnrd    Mvenly  years.      It    is   curiouii    that, 

.  li'li'iL'li  |H>^v>»»ing  the  rn>wn  for  so  long  a  term,  and 

•  !*!'Vi:iu'  a   more   hrillianl   reign   tlian   any   prtH't^ling 


Vn:m    Marr.  in    'J. 

•  /  «i:ij     JT.    '.M,   #»A   tmkt.      Cotn- 
y%"^    \tuin    Marr    \x\i    7. 

•  M  ^   (  h  f    m    H) .    KauttuA.  t 
M 

«  C  UrUti  pUcr«  bii  dtatik  to  AD 


Mn»  </'.  A.  rol  I.  p,  .Vi6):  but 
raUaiiiAO  tJimrmJ  Amattftt^  for 
\**»^\,  p.  'J.'Vli  and  ThMtnat  ( «VirMi. 
(Krrm.  for  K'J,  p.  Ut)  pnsfer  th« 

dtU-  A.D.  :WJ. 


252 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XI. 


monarch,  he  neither  left  behind  him  any  inscriptions,  nor 
any  sculptured  memorials.  The  only  material  evidences 
that  we  possess  of  his  reign  are  his  coins,  which  are 
exceedingly  numerous.  According  to  Mordtmann,^ 
they  may  be  divided  into  three  classes,  corresponding 
to  three  periods  in  his  life.  The  earliest  have  on  the 
reverse  the  fire-altar,  with  two  priests,  or  guards,  looking 
towards  the  altar,  and  with  the  flame  rising  from  the 
altar  in  the  usual  way.  The  head  on  the  obverse  is 
archaic  in  type,  and  very  much  resembles  that  of 
Sapor  I.  The  crown  has  attached  to  it,  in  many  cases, 
that  *  cheek-piece '  which  is  otherwise  confined  to  the 
first  three  monarchs  of  the  line.  These  coins  are  the 
best  from  an  artistic  point  of  view ;  they  greatly  re- 
semble those  of  the  first  Sapor^  but  are  distinguishable 
from  them,  first,  by  the  guards  looking  towards  the  altar 
instead  of  away  from  it ;  and,  secondly,  by  a  greater 
profusion  of  pearls  about  the  king's  person.  The  coins 
of  the  second  period  lack  the  '  cheek-piece,'  and  have 
on  the  reverse  the  fire-altar  without  supporters ;  they 
are  inferior  as  works  of  art  to  those  of  the  first  period, 
but  much  superior  to  those  of  the  third.  These  last, 
which  exhibit  a  marked  degeneracy,^  are  especially  dis- 
tinguished by  having  a  human  head  in  the  middle  of  the 
flames  that  rise  from  the  altar.  Otherwise  they  much 
resemble  in  their  emblems  the  early  coins,  only  differ- 
ing from  them  in  being  artistically  inferior.  The  ordi- 
nary legends  upon  the  coins  are  in  no  respect  remark-- 
able ;  ^  but  occasionally  we  find  the  monarch  taking 


*  ZeiUchrift  d,  detUsches  tnorgeiV' 
land.  Gesellschafty  vol.  viii.  pp.  46-7. 

'  M.  Longpdrier  agrees  with 
Mordtmann  on  this  point.  (See 
his  Midailles  des  SassanideSj  p.  42.) 


'  They  are  commonly  either 
'  Mazdisn  hag  Shapuhri  nialkan 
tncUka/  or  *  Mazdisn  bap  Shapuhri 
malkan  malka  Airan  ve  Aniran.^ 


254  THE  SEVEirrH  HONABCHT.  [Ch.  XII. 


CHAPTER  Xn. 

Short  Reigns  of  Artaxerxes  IL  and  Sapor  IIL  ObscurUy  of  their  His* 
tory.  Their  Heiations  unth  Armenia,  Monument  of  Sapor  III,  at 
Takht-i-Bostan.  Coins  of  Artaxerxes  IL  and  Sapor  IIL  Reign  of 
VarahranlV,    Sis  Signets,    His  Dealings  with  Armenia,    Sis  Death, 

'Apra^^p  irri  V '  2afii»p,  vt6s  ^Apra^iip,  Ihii  ^  *  Olte^fapdrris  ini  la, 

Stkcxllits,  Chronographia,  p.  860,  G. 

The  glorious  reign  of  Sapor  II.,  which  carried  the  New 
Persian  Empire  to  the  highest  point  whereto  it  had  yet 
attained,  is  followed  by  a  time  which  offers  to  that  re- 
markable reign  a  most  complete  contrast.  Sapor 
had  occupied  the  Persian  throne  for  a  space  ap- 
proaching nearly  to  three-quarters  of  a  century ;  the 
reigns  of  his  next  three  successors  amounted  to  no 
more  than  twenty  years  in  the  aggregate.^  Sapor  had 
been  engaged  in  perpetual, wars,  had  spread  the  terror 
of  the  Persian  arms  on  all  sides,  and  ruled  more  glori- 
ously than  any  of  his  predecessors.  The  kings  who 
followed  him  were  pacific  and  unenterprising;  they 
were  almost  unknown  to  their  neighbours,*  and  are 
among  the  least  distinguished  of  the  Sassanian  monarchs. 
More  especially  does  this  character  attach  to  the  two 

'  See  the  passage  of  Syncellus  '  Faustus  does  not  mention  anv 
at  the  head  ot  the  chapter.  Aga-  ,  Persian  king  by  name  after  Sapor  11. 
thias  agrees  (iv.  26^,  as  do  Tabari  The  Roman  writers  do  not  seem 
{Chrom^uej  vol.  ii.  pp.  102-^),  '  even  to  know  the  name  of  the 
Mafoudi  {Prairies  d^Or,  vol.  ii.  pp.  •  prince  who  sent  the  embassy  of 
189-190)  and  the  ModjnielHil-  '  a.d.  3S4.  (See  Oros.  vii.  34 ; 
Tetoarikh.  (See  the  Journal  Asia-  \  Pacat  Poneg,  xxii,  J  4 ;  Socrat. 
tique  for  1841,  p.  513.)  I  H.  £,  v.  12 ;  &c.) 


REIOX   OP   ABTAXEEJCSil   If, 


au 


immediiUe  Buece»oi^  of  Sapor  IL,  m.  Artax€f%£»  II. 
ftad  8i|ior  ni  Tbey  reigni^  r^p^lively  four  and  five 
fmj3 ;  ^  and  iheir  annala  during  tJui  period  Are  almoit 
m  bknk.  Artaxencct  IL,  wha  lit  eoUed  by  some  tbe 
bnitbcf  of  Sapor  II.,  w&s  mure  probtibly  his  aon*'  He 
mceecded  hk  fatber  in  jud.  S79,  luid  died  at  Ctenpbou^ 
in  x.n.  S88.  He  left  a  diameter  far  kindness  and 
iintabifity  behind  him,  imd  ia  kno\nrn  to  the  feniaiia 
19  NiJtouJknr^'^  or  '  the  Betieikent,*  and  to  the  Arabe  aa 
Al  /^>iwt4*  *  A«  Virtuoui/  According  to  the  ^Mo^j" 
mel^-Tewarikh/  he  took  no  taxes  irom  his  sulgee^ 
during  the  four  jeiii  of  Ui  reign,  and  thereby  tecured 
to  httnielf  ihdr  aflsetioQ  and  gmtiludo.  He  seems  to 
hare  received  overtures  from  the  Armenians  soon  after 
his  mxaeBmoti?^  and  for  a  time  to  have  been  aeknowle'lged 
by  the  turbident  mauniaineer«  as  thatr  sovenngn.  After 
the  murdtf  of  Bob,  or  I'am,  tht^  Bomuu  had  iet  up«  as 
kiug  uvef  Armenia^  a  certain  Vamxt^d  (niaroadales),  a 


'  AH  the  Autboritir*  aiti^n  four 
TrAT*  to  ArtAifTirii  II.,  exct*pl  the 
'Misdjm^l^' TnranJiK  which  g\\9M 
•  f'-'ur  or  tite.  or  lwelt«  '  {Jimm, 
AMaf.  f  .r  IMI.  p.  Al.'J).  Some  of 
th»  ArorfiiAn  wnt4»ri  jrire  Smpor 
III  DO  mofo  than  two  ymi%  {Vmt' 
kA&iATi  lo  the  Jtmrn.  Ammt.  fur  iHM, 

*  Aruirrrmi*  madetobt^SADor't 
br  thv-r  bt  A^thiM  (.t.  I'Ci,  Mir- 
kh  od  <  //u/.  1^  .S«MaiiM<r«.  p.  3lH  |, 
T»t*n  (  <  4rt^«y«r.  li.  p.  102  I,  M*- 
^' tjdi  »  /Vatrw*  i/'/r,  il  p.  !«!» ».  and 
16*  M'^r^i^'TtrartU  ip  AM) 
TK«'  AnuroiAO  wnt'-r*  a1od4*  luakv' 
iim  ^•p'r  •  ►m.  <  S*^  Mfm.  C'hor. 
UL  >M«  arxi  coCDpArv  ratkanian  in 
y<^w^  ^«.  for  iNOtl.  p.  KW>  I  Th« 
ka«u>r7  f  vh«  mM^  io  which 
*^p  f  II  b#>r*aH>  ktnir  ( »uprA,  p. 
)i.:>,  aod  th«  irrvAt  l^o^th  of  hu 
rrtf  &.  Miki  It  wry  inpruhahle  that 


he  WM  tuccfedfd  hj  a  brother.  Add 
to  thi«  that  the  cotnt  of  Artaxerxe* 
II.  b<*ar  the  head  of  •  voungUh  man. 

*  Modjmi^^-TfK^rikJk,  l^c, 

*  Ibid, 

*  Mirk  hood,  IHM,  dm  Smsmnide^ 
p.  817,  note.  Malcolm  hai,  bj  mis- 
take, transferred  thrM  qualitiea  to 
hia  aucc«»«aor  ( lliM.  of  iWmm,  vol.  i. 

*  The  Armrnian  iTDchronUmf 
are  exrecKlingly  doubtful ;  but,  on 
the  whole,  it  peemt  U)  me  that  the 
eipuMoo  of  Varaftad  hy  Maouel 
mu«t  have  happened  about  6te  Tearv 
after  the  death  of  l*anL  If' that 
e%rot  ticcurrrd,  aa  Ammianua 
ixxx.  It  plarea  it,  in  a.».  374, 
the  retolutioo  tifeet#d  by  Manuel 
I  Kau«ta»,  V.  37 )  must  brl«jn|r  to  the 
near  k.h,  37tt,  which  U  the  Yeiar  of 
ArtAxerxee*  accMMoo,  pcoba^ljr. 


256  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XH. 

member  of  the  Arsacid  family,  but  no  near  relation  of 
the  recent  monarchs,  assigning  at  the  same  time  the 
real  direction  of  afiairs  to  an  Armenian  noble  named 
Moushegh,  who  belonged  to  the  illustrious  family  of  the 
Mamigonians.^  Moushegh  ruled  Armenia  with  vigour, 
but  was  suspected  of  maintaining  over-friendly  relations 
with  the  Eoman  emperor,  Valens,  and  of  designing  to 
undermine  and  supplant  his  master.  Varaztad,  after  a 
while,  having  been  worked  on  by  his  counsellors,  grew 
suspicious  of  him,  and  caused  him  to  be  executed  at  a 
banquet.^  This  treachery  roused  the  indignation  of 
Moushegh's  brother  Manuel,  who  raised  a  rebellion 
against  Varaztad,  defeated  him  in  open  fight,  and  drove 
him  from  his  kingdom.^  Manuel  then  brought  forward 
the  princess  Zermanducht,  widow  of  the  late  king  Para, 
together  with  her  two  young  sons,  Arsaces  and  Valar- 
saces,  and,  surrounding  all  three  with  royal  pomp,  gave 
to  the  two  princes  the  name  of  king,  while  he  took  care 
to  retain  in  his  own  hands  the  real  government  of 
the  country.  Under  these  circumstances  he  naturally 
dreaded  the  hostihty  of  the  Eoman  emperor,  who  was 
not  likely  to  see  with  patience  a  monarch,  whom  he 
had  set  upon  the  throne,  deprived  of  his  kingdom  by 
a  subject.  To  maintain  the  position  which  he  had 
assumed,  it  was  necessary  that  he  should  contract  some 
important  alliance ;  and  the  aUiance  always  open  to 
Armenia  when  she  had  quarrelled  with  Eome  was 
with  the  Persians.  It  seems  to  have  been  soon  after 
Artaxerxes  11.  succeeded  his  father,  that  Manuel  sent 
an  embassy  to  him,  with  letters  and  rich  gifts,  ofiering, 
in  return  for  his  protection,  to  acknowledge  him  as 
lord-paramount  of  Armenia,  and  promising  him  un- 


*  Fauatus,  v.  34.  »  Ibid.  c.  86.  »  Ibid.  c.  87. 


I 


•liakable  fidelity,'  The  otkr  wus,  of  coune*  rcceked 
with  extrtme  SQlisfactioii ;  wd  tenna  were  ii^eedily 
iiniinged.  Anneoia  whb  to  pajr  a  fixed  tribute^  Ui  re* 
omtf}  a  gnrnAOQ  of  ten  UiQtasimd  Pemiaus  and  to  pm- 
Tide  adoqufltely  fur  their  »up[)ort^  to  allow  a  Ftimun 
wtnip  to  divide  with  Manud  the  actiuil  govemmimt  of 
tbfi  cottntiyt  and  to  fuminh  him  with  all  thmt  wii  tie^ 
mmmrf  for  hi*  ooutt  tmd  table.  Oti  the  other  hend, 
Axmc&  ami  Valanacet*  together  (apparently)  with 
th«tr  mother^  Zermandurht^  were  to  be  alJnwed  the 
rc^ral  title  and  honoum ;  Armenia  wan  to  be  protected  in 
Giae  of  invtMon ;  and  Manuel  widi  to  be  maintiiined  in 
bk  dttot  dSpnrapit  or  genemtisiiQio  of  the  Annenmn 
forcd.'  Wfi  caimDl  ny  with  certainty  how  long  thli 
amngciiicnt  rematned  unditttirbei ;  moit  pralMbly^ 
however^  it  did  not  continoc  m  force  more  than  a 
few  y«aj^*  It  WM  m«j0t  liliely  while  Artaxerxefl  niill 
mkd  Penia,  tliat  the  rupture  deambod  by  Fim^tuA 
ooeurred.*  A  oertatn  Meroujan,  an  Ajineniim  noble, 
j<-alou!»  of  the  fHiwer  and  pn>5pcrity  of  Manuel,  per- 
-ua«k-<l  hiin  that  the  Pen*ian  conunandiint  in  Armenia 
wa«  alx>ut  to  }<*i7.c  hi.H  person,  and  either  to  send  him  a 
priviiitT  In  Artaxerxe?^,  or  elM?  to  put  him  to  death. 
Mauutl,  who  was  m)  crtnlulou?*  as  to  beUeve  the  infor- 
Tiuitioii,  ih«>u;/ht  it  necessary  for  his  own  aifety  to  an- 
i:<  i[<it</  the  de^ijm?*  of  \i\^  enemii'^,  and,  faUing  ujKm  the 
trii  ihou>anil  PeP*iaiL«*  with  the  whole  of  the  Annenian 

=   >  •'wta«,  r.  .V*  rh<irvDf».   iii.    40),    the    rwrolt    of 

*  I^i  1   1  •  r.  MaoQrl.  tb«  joint  mfin  <if  Anme^ 

•  Th«.  ^•••^h  "{  Vu%  I  4  i».  ^7i)  and  VAjArMK^««(<>o«}r«xar,Mo«.Cbor. 
•r  !  !K*  r.  twluM'-n  of  th*  Ifwity  iii.  41  i,  and  thvftiU  n4jn)  <>f  ArMC^-« 
w:r*i  l:'>ir>«>  («  i>.  fl*^!)  art*  twti  fr»oi  bis  br'tb«r*t  (l<«tb  to  tbo 
tx'-i  ^m\t-m  kn  •«!)  {>*«ttiti*lT  frrjcn  TMiniti«>o  of  AmieoU  (fire  JmtLt% 
!t.*   I:  <nha  wntrriL     Inti»  th*  t«^  M  ^  <*hor.  iii.  M\). 

y0^'%    l»rt««v^    Ih^m    rtrntA    mutft  *    I.r    brtwerO   A.D.  STO  Aod   A  D 

U.,    '.h*-   rtiUf*  T^tfn    nf   VftTmitiMl     ^Kl 


258  THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT.   *  [Ch.  XH. 

army,  succeeded  in  putting  them  all  to  the  sword,  except 
their  commander,  whom  he  allowed  to  escape.^  War 
followed  between  Persia  and  Armenia  with  varied  suc- 
cess, but  on  the  whole  Manuel  had  the  advantage ;  he 
repulsed  several  Persian  invasions,  and  maintained  the 
independence  and  integrity  of  Armenia  till  his  death, 
without  calling  in  the  aid  of  Rome.^  When,  however, 
Manuel  died,  about  a.d.  383,  Armenian  affairs  fell  into 
confusion ;  the  Eomans  were  summoned  to  give  help  to 
one  party,  the  Persians  to  render  assistance  to  the 
other ;  ^  Armenia  became  once  more  the  battle-ground 
between  the  two  great  powers,  and  it  seemed  as  if  the 
old  contest,  fraught  with  so  many  calamities,  was  to  be 
at  once  renewed.  But  the  circumstances  of  the  time 
were  such  that  neither  Eome  nor  Persia  now  desired  to 
reopen  the  contest.  Persia  was  in  the  hands  of  weak 
and  unwarhke  sovereigns,  and  was  perhaps  already 
threatened  by  Scythic  hordes  upon  the  east.'*  Eome 
was  in  the  agonies  of  a  struggle  with  the  ever-increas- 
ing power  of  the  Goths ;  and  though,  in  the  course  of 
the  years  a.d.  379-382,  the  Great  Theodosius  had  esta- 
blished peace  in  the  tract  under  his  rule,  and  dehvered 
the  central  provinces  of  Macedonia  and  Thrace  from  the 
intolerable  ravages  of  the  barbaric  invaders,^  yet  the 
deUverance  had  been  effected  at  the  cost  of  introducing 
large  bodies  of  Goths  into  the  heart  of  the  empire,® 
while  still  along  the  northern  frontier  lay  a  threatening 
cloud,  from  which  devastation  and  ruin  might  at  any 


>  Faustua,  v.  38. 

2  Ibid.  V.  39-43. 

'  Ibid.  vi.    1.     Compare   Mos. 
Chor.  iii.  42. 

*  Faustus,  y,  37.     The  *  Kou- 
sbaDs  *  of  this  paMage  are  probably  |  iii.  pp.  346-350. 
Scythe  or  Tatars  of  the  Oxianian  i      «  Ibid.  pp.  362-5< 


or  Transozianian    country.      (See 
M.  Vivien  St.  Martin's  essay,  en- 
titled Les  Huns  BUmcs  ou  Eph' 
thaUtes,  pp.  4S-62.) 
*  Gibbon,  Declme  and  Fatt,  vol. 


Ot.  XILl    ABULIA  DIVIIiEIl   BY  BOUE  A>t»  PEIiSU.      25 D 

ttme  burst  forth  anil  oveniprcad  the  provbced  upon  the 
Lower  Danube.  Thus  both  the  Boinau  anperor  and 
the  PeniAQ  kiog  werws  well  diipoiod  tovard^  pace. 
An  arnutgcroeot  was  cotiMK}Uotitly  miide,  aud  in  a.d. 
S844  five  JCATB  after  he  had  a^%>ndcd  the  thmtie.  Then- 
donuft  gave  audience  in  Cattstantiuopte'  to  enroysfmrn 
tbe  court  of  PenrpolUi  and  concluded  with  them  a 
treaty  whereby  matters  in  ArmtTjui  were  placed  on  a 
fooling  which  lair  I j  Mtisfied  bath  fidu^  and  the  trau- 
quillity  of  tbe  Eait  was  aMored*^  The  high  contnicling 
poweii  agreed  that  Annaiia  should  be  [MUlilioned  bt»- 
tween  tliem.  After  detaching  ft^omtbe  kingduni  varioun 
DuUpng  diftrictfi,  which  could  be  couveuieiitly  ab^irbed 
mto  their  own  lerritoriia,  thry  divided  the  re^i  of  the 
country  into  two  unequal  jiortians.  The  amaller  of 
tfaae,  which  comprised  the  more  weitem  dbtrirt^,  wm 
placed  under  the  protection  of  Uome,  aud  wa.-*!  root- 
aifted  by  Theododua  to  the  Araacca  who  had  been 
made  ku:^  by  Manuel,  the  ton  of  the  unfortunate  Bab, 
or  rani,:m<l  the  L'niii(l**on  of  the  An^ttces  contenn>omr}' 
with  Julian.  The  lar^'cr  pi»rlii)n,  which  con.Mi^led  of 
lh«-  rrjuniH  lyiii;j  towunls  the  east,  paj»j*e<l  under  the 
*u/«nuiity  of  I\T>ia,  and  w:ts  confided  by  SaiH)r  III., 
who  had  MU'i  ii'<letl  Artaxerxe!*  II.,  to  an  Ar?^icid, 
ri:iin«-<l  ('h<>?*p»f«*,  a  Christian,  who  wjw  ^nven  the  titlr 

•  •f  k;n;/.and  ri-<iive<l  in  marria;.'!'  at  the  same  time  one 
of  <ttji<»r'«»  ••i-'ti  p*.  Such  were  the  tenn?  on  which  Uonu* 
aiid  Trp^^a  l>P»u;;hl  ihiir  contention  rr!<|Kr  ting  Armenia 

'  S»«   tlH>   flr^'Hti^  o(  Iiiatiut  Uttrr  writrr  it  •(imrwhat  the  fuUrr 

ftM       VlarrrlhnuA,     axxi       rompftfv  atxl  mtrv  riart  <>f  th«*  two.     |*n>. 

#  4<.«  /W«rA  p  IHH,  I);  .*<.<nit  roptu»(/Ar.f'i/./iiitf«ii»'mi.  liu  1»  bM 
//  /  1  I'J .  i>r'^.  Ml  lU ,  Aod  quit**  *  difVfnpiit  account  of  tKr 
i*^  a*    /  a«<y    it;;   A  '».  tuftttrr  ;  but.  a*  h^  wntr«  k  ovoturr 

*  IK'  i#rti.«  of  th«  tr«atT  arv  and  ■  half  aftrr  Fau*tu*.  w«  oaD- 
^tvr»  «tth  ut^'^MiAj  arriifYl  bj  M'«««  D<t  arcrpt  bis  Darratite  a^rainst 
>  I  a.  i'J  ,  axwd  i'au^tiu  (Ti.   1>.     Th«    that  ot  Uit  militt  writer. 


260 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  xn. 


to  a  conclusion.  Friendly  relations  were  in  this  way 
established  between  the  two  crowns,  which  continued 
undisturbed  for  the  long  space  of  thirty- six  years  (a.d. 
384-420).! 

Sapor  III.  appears  to  have  succeeded  his  brother 
Artaxerxes  in  a.d.  383,  the  year  before  the  conclusion 
of  the  treaty.  It  is  uncertain  whether  Artaxerxes 
vacated  the  throne  by  death,  or  was  deposed  in  conse- 
quence of  cruelties  whereof  he  was  guilty  towards  the 
priests  and  nobles.  Tabari  and  Ma9oudi,  who  relate 
his  deposition,*  are  authors  on  whom  much  reUance 
cannot  be  placed;  and  the  cruelties  reported  accord 
but  ill  with  the  epithets  of  '  the  Beneficent '  and  '  the 
Virtuous,'  assigned  to  this  monarch  by  others.*  Per- 
haps it  is  most  probable  that  he  held  the  throne  till  his 
death,  according  to  the  statements  of  Agathias  and 
Eutychius.*  Of  Sapor  IH.,  his  brother  and  successor, 
two  facts  only  are  recorded — ^his  conclusion  of  the  treaty 
with  the  Eomans  in  B.C.  384,  and  his  war  with  the 
Arabs  of  the  tribe  of  Yad,^  which  must  have  followed 
shortly  afterwards.  It  must  have  been  in  consequence 
of  his  contest  with  the  latter,  whom  he  attacked  in  their 
own  country,  that  he  received  from  his  countrymen  the 
appellation  of  '  the  Warlike,'  ^  an  appellation  better 
deserved  by  either  of  the  other  raonarchs  who  had 
borne  the  same  name. 

Sapor  m.  left  behind  him  a  sculptured  memorial, 


'  Orosius,  writing  in  a.d.  417, 
says:  *Ictum  tunc  loftdus  est,  quo 
uni  versus  Oriens  usque  ad  nunc 
tranquillissime  fruitur/  (l.s.c.) 
The  peace  lasted  only  three  years 
longer,  (feee  Clinton,  JP.  i?.  vol.  i. 
p.  596.) 

2  Tabari,  Chronimie,  ii.  p.  102; 
Ma90udi,  Prairies  dOr,  ii.  p.  189. 


*  See  above,  p.  265. 

*  Agath.  iv.  26,  ad  intt. ;  Eutych. 
vol,  i.  p.  399:  *Regnavit  post  ip- 
sum  in  Persas  filius  ipsius  Ardshir 
Saporis  filius  annos  quatuor;  dein 
morttius  est.^ 

*  Mftcoudi,  vol.  ii.  p.  189. 

*  Mirkhond,  Histoire  dea  Sa»' 
sanidegf  p.  319. 


wliich  m  itill  to  be  seen  in  the  vkini^  of  Kernumsbah. 
It  coonrts  of  two  rmy  eixuilar  figures,  Icx^kirig  towanli 
endi  olher,  aud  standuig  in  au  arched  fruioa  On 
miha  fide  of  the  figures  arc  tiuicriptiotis  in  the  Old 
Behle^i  dmmcter,  whereby  we  are  emibled  to  identify 
ihi'  indtvitluaJa  rejitt^'DtcBd  with  the  netrand  aitd  the 
third  Sftfior-*  The  iiw^ritittomi  nin  thiw: — *  Ihiihkili 
MJii  miudiMn  nAaAia  Shnhpii/m,  ntaiinn  matht  Ailan 
mAfuiant  fnimtrhitli  min  yiKdnn^  Iniri  mazdimi  fihiihitt 
A^Arma^di^  umlkan  mnlLi  Allan  i*t  AnUan^  minurJiiili 
mm  yizdaft,  napi  i^hakin  Narnhghi  imi/ivfii  maUm  ;*^ 
und  *  Ptttklrli  tnasdimiMhaMa  ShahpuAri^  matkam  fPkalifi 
Ailan  tne  Anilitn^  minwhidi  min  ytizdan^  tktri  mmdign 
Bkahia  SAoApuAri^  mnlhMn  umlhi  Ailnn  m  vtnt/mt, 
minuekiiU  min  tftuJan^  napi  shaAia  AuArmazdi^  imtl- 
torn  maUai*  Th^  are,  it  will  be  teeti,  ideiitictil  io 
fiinii,  with  the  excepliofi  tlmt  the  munei  id  the  rigltt- 
hand  inscriptiiia  are  '  Sapor,  Uofundiu^  Xaneit*  wlitle 
cboie  in  the  Ufft-hand  cme  an  ^ Sapor,  Soport  Hot- 
ini^^ht^.'  It  \\:is  Ih'cii  Mijjposed'  that  the  right-hand 
li^'un-  wa**  tri-rti-d  by  Saj)<>r  II.,  and  the  other  after- 
ward- a«l(k*d  by  Sa|H)r  III.  ;  l>ut  the  unity  of  the  whole 


'    !»*•     **»rir     r***(i       I'arakrtm     fur 
\XdtKf'mkn  \a   th»-   Thinl   line  i>(  thr 

ii^l»^i  that  ih*-  n^'ht-haixl  ti^rr 
mtts  tbft!  •*(  \  armhriui  I  V.  i  Mrttut^rt, 
p  ^^*U       Mac*  wra*Ti  h^Tr  rMpiini 

tht«      mi*<Ai^  •MAlr..lDl,     //u/.     iff 

J'rr9%M,  t<4    »    p.  '.'•'*■■*.  C'liijt.<j,  /'.  tt. 

t    1    ii    D     .'«l^  D-*fr     *,    VtkXVmnxhn 

*   •^»^    I  b  ti.ft*   in   ih"  Jimmal  of 
1    1    ;i     y      »4  I        I  h«»   nH«rnn|r  I* — 

b«*i»A-Niir«ViKi«d  ol  tll«  r«Cr  of  U»« 


(ftMlA,  »*.n  (*f  tb«  OnuAid  worvbijp- 
ping  kin^lv  IIorroUMlAii,  kioff  nf  too 
Ltnw'^  uf  fnin  and  Tuimo.  h«iTi*n- 
(IfMivmlrd  of  th«*  r»c^  ot  th«  irxii, 
^mntimin  of  th«  kinirlj  NarMv,  kin|( 
of  king^ik*  Tb«  other  iDAcription  i« 
tdrotical  ricrpt  in  tb<-  nmuiw,  and 
th^  (>miM»i<o  of  tb«  tccood  word, 
Mwj.  *  thi*.* 

'  Si  Ibotua*  in  the  nurobrr  of 
ihr  Ju^tmaJ  uf  the  H.  Amt9ite  •SonWy, 
quotrtl  •b'lw  (p.  S44)).  K«r  rortfY 
ftMTibrd  th»  rnpction  of  the  rounu« 
njrn!  to  Varmhrmn  IV.  ( 7Varr/«, 
%ol  n  p.  h<*i.  But  tb*  ooIt  b«M« 
<»f  tbu  u  tbr  Itical  tradition,  a  Trr^r 
intrcurv  foundatiuo. 


262  THB  SEVEKTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XH. 

sculpture,  and  its  inclusion  under  a  single  arch,  seem 
to  indicate  that  it  was  set  up  by  a  single  sovereign,  and 
was  the  fruit  of  a  single  conception.  K  this  be  so,  we 
must  necessarily  ascribe  it  to  the  later  of  the  two  mo- 
narchs  commemorated,  i.e.  to  Sapor  III.,  who  must  be 
supposed  to  have  possessed  more  than  usual  filial  piety, 
since  the  commemoration  of  their  predecessors  upon 
the  throne  is  very  rare  among  the  Sassanians. 

The  taste  of  the  monument  is  questionable.  An 
elaborate  finish  of  all  the  details  of  the  costume  com- 
pensates but  ill  for  a  clumsiness  of  contour  and  a  want 
of  contrast  and  variety,  which  indicate  a  low  condition 
of  art,  and  compare  unfavourably  with  the  earlier  per- 
formances of  the  Neo-Persian  sculptors.  It  may  be 
doubted  whether,  among  all  the  reliefs  of  the  Sassa- 
nians, there  is  one  which  is  so  entirely  devoid  of  artistic 
merit  as  this  coarse  and  dull  production. 

The  coins  of  Sapor  HI.  and  his  predecessor,  Arta- 
xerxes  11.,  have  little  about  them  that  is  remarkable. 
Those  of  Artaxerxes  bear  a  head  which  is  surmounted 
with  the  usual  inflated  ball,  and  has  the  diadem,  but  is 
without  a  crown — a  deficiency  in  which  some  see  an 
indication  that  the  prince  thus  represented  was  regent 
rather  than  monarch  of  Persia.^  The  legends  upon  the 
coins  are,  however,  in  the  usual  style 
of  royal  epigraphs,  running  com- 
monly ^ — '  Mazdisn  bag  Artahshetri 
malkan  malka  Airan  ve  Aniran^ 
or  '  the  Ormazd-worshipping  divine 
Artaxerxes,  king  of  the  kings  of  Iran 
and  Turan.'  They  are  easily  dis- 
tinguishable   from  those   of   Arta- 


COIM    OF  ARTJ^XERXKS   II. 


*  Mordtmann  in  the  Zeittchri/tf  vol.  viii.  p.  61.        ^  Ibid,  pp.  61-2, 


Cff*  JUL]     COf KS  or  AfttAXEEXBd  It,  AXD  $JJH>E  IIL       263 


\ 


mesrxm  L,  both  by  the  profilet  wMch  is  for  Ii»  m&rkefl^ 
and  by  the  fire-dtor  on  the  tefmm^  which  htm  a]irajB 
two  ffupporteri,  looking  towarda  the  altar.  The  caSm 
<if  Sipar  in.  prcaetit  dome  uniutual  tjpai.  On  »Dme 
of  them  ibe  king  has  hk  hair  bound  with  a  simpte  dia^ 
dem«  without  crown  or  cap  of  anr  kiod^  On  others 
ho  imrs  a  Mp  of  a  verj  peculiar  elm* 
racier,  which  has  been  compared  to 
a  birtUa^  but  is  reallj  oltogetber 
mi  gmtrU^  The  cap  is  surmotuited 
by  the  onlinary  inlhoed  ball,  is  oma^ 
aented  with  jeweK  and  is  bound 
raiitKl  ai  boUom  witli  the  usual  dia- 
dtm.'  Hie  ligend  upon  the  obvene 
of  SapoiKs  ooina  is  of  ihe  eustmitary 
cbaractcff ;  bul  tha  roveiw  bears 
tamally,  beddea  the  mme  of  the  king, 
ilia  word  oftir,  which  tms  been  sup- 
posed to  stand  for  Aturia  or  Ajefjrna  ;^  this  crphnatiotv 
however,  \rs  ver}'  doubtful.* 

The  coins  of  l)oih  kings  exhibit  marks  of  decline, 
e>[H-<Mally  on  the  reven^.*,  where  the  dniHing  of  the 
fi;/ure^  that  support  the  altiU"  is  very  inferior  to  that 
w}ji«  h  we  obM*r\e  on  the  coins  of  the  kings  from 
•Sijxir  I.  tii  i>iiiH>r  II.     The  character!  on  botli  obverse 


mmm  m  tAt<aB  lu. 


mmtif*.  pi.  7,  ti|r.  4. 

tiji   u-  '.*.*. 

'  f-nifi-'n-f.  pi.  7,  fi|(.  o  ,  Mordt- 
t&ar.r..  yy.  .'»*.*  7. 

•  M  nitoiA&D.  p  •VJ.  Tb«  '4d 
|Vr*iAXi  naiD**  for  Am^ha  wft# 
Alburm,       wtkrorr      pri>b«blT      Uie 

«^!r»tfc.    iti.    1.    S    *.'.   Htepb     Hrt- 


^  The  tenn  ofiir,  nr  ofain*,  it  found 
oecAMotudlT  10  combiiuiticio  with 
d«<idrd       nint-marliA,       d<*o«>tin|{ 

rl«rr»,  M  Buhm^  'Tb*  IV>ft»,'  i.#. 
'tr«tph<in  (MordtmAOo  in  tbo 
/^Mrkitft,  N.*,  lOH  and  134  >; 
AV,  for' Kinnaa  (ibid.  Na  114); 
and  Ak,  which 
.\fpAdjui  or  \» 
tLsA   144).     .V'od   Uii««  pUcM  art 


i»    pMbAblj    for 

ii(Nt«.  iof,nu. 


264 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Gh.  xn. 


and  reverse  are  also  carelessly  rendered,  and  can  only 
with  much  difficulty  be  deciphered. 

Sapor  in,  died  a.d.  388,  after  reigning  a  little  more 
than  five  years.^  He  was  a  man  of  simple  tastes,*  and 
is  said  to  have  been  fond  of  exchanging  the  magnifi- 
cence and  dreary  etiquette  of  the  court  for  the  free- 
dom and  ease  of  a  Ufe  imder  tents.  On  an  occasion 
when  he  was  thus  enjoying  himself,  it  happened  that 
one  of  those  violent  hurricanes,  to  which  Persia  is  sub- 
ject, arose,  and,  falling  in  full  force  on  the  royal  en- 
campment, blew  down  the  tent  wherein  he  was  sitting. 
It  happened  unfortunately  that  the  main  tent-pole  struck 
him,  as  it  fell,  in  a  vital  part,  and  Sapor' died  from  the 
blow.^  Such  at  least  was  the  account  given  by  those 
who  had  accx)mpanied  him,  and  generally  believed  by 
his  subjects.  There  were  not,  however,  wanting  per- 
sons to  whisper  that  the  story  was  untrue — that  the 
real  cause  of  the  catastrophe  which  had  overtaken  the 
unhappy  monarch  was  a  conspiracy  of  his  nobles,  or 
his  guards,  who  had  overthrown  his  tent  purposely, 
and  murdered  him  ere  he  could  escape  from  them. 

The  successor  of  Sapor  HE.  was  Varahran  IV.,  whom 
some  authorities  call  his  brother  and  others  his  son.* 
This  prince  is  known  to  the  oriental  writers  as  '  Varah- 
ran Kerman-shah,'  or  ^  Varahran,  king  of  Carmania.' 
Agathias  tells  us^  that  during  the  lifetime  of  his 
father  he  was  established  as  governor  over  Kerman 


*  Rve  years,  according  to  Aga- 
thias (iv.  26)  and  Miikhond  (p. 
319);  four  years  and  five  months, 
according  to  Eutychius  (vol.  i. 
p.  472),  Tabari  (vol  ii.  p.  102), 
and  Ma^oudi  (vol.  ii.  p.  189). 

'  Mirkhond  (p.  320):  'Schapour 
i^taitunroid'une  simpbcit6  extreme.' 

'  So  Mafoudi  (Ls.c).  Tabari 
assigns  his  death  to  a  revolt  of  his 
troops;  Mirkhond  to  accident^  or 
to  a  conspiracy  among  his  cnief 


officers  (p.  319). 

*  Varahran  is  made  the  son  of 
Sapor  III.  by  Agathias  (Ls.c),  the 
son  of  Sapor  if.  and  brother  of 
Sapor  in.  oy  Tabari  and  Mirkhond. 
Eutychius  and  Ma^oudi  leave  the 
point  doubtful.  Patkanian  {Journal 
Asiatique  for  1866,  p.  168),  follow- 
ing Armenian  authorities,  mentions 
both  >iews,  but  inclines  to  believe 
him  Sapor  III.*s  brother. 

»  Agathias,  iv.  26;  p.   186,  C. 


t 


QB.iat} 


BZAIB  OF  rABAEftlK   IT. 


265 


or  Cftniianiaf  ftnd  thus  obtaioed  the  appellation  which 
poiioadauiljr  adher^  to  him.  A  cunoiis  relic  of 
HQtiquity^  fortuimtcly  preserved  to  modem  times  amid 
■o  mueii  thai  has  been  loat,  ootifmiis  tliis  Btatemenu 
It  b  the  w^  of  TaiBhran  Wfi^re  hi^  aseendud  the 
Fersiaa    throne,  and    conUdnit^  beddta  bb   portndt^ 


r)oauiiniiiy  rut,  an  inscription,  which  is   read  as  fol- 

low-*  :^ — '  Vanthnni  Kmaan  malkd^  hurl  mazdi^fti  biUf 

Shtihjfultri   mulkttn    imilka  Aintii   ve 

Aninin^   luinurhitri  in  in  yazdan^'  or 

•  Viirahraii,    kiii;i   of     Kcnnan,    son 

of    thr    <  >rniaz(l-\vor>hipj)int:    divine 

Saj>or,    km;/    of    the   kinj:**    of    Inin 

an«i     Turan,     lu*:ivt*n-<lf!*i*en(ltHl     of 

the*  rar«- of  ilie  ^mN/     Another  jhmiI, 

U  Io!i::hj;^'    to     hiin     probably    after 

It     ha«l    Uromi'    inoiian'h    of    IVr- 

•la,    <  oiji;4in.«»     hi**     fiilI-K'n|jth     jx»r- 


L4Tmil    aiLlL 
K%9    tAKAMMAJI    tT. 


<''«'i;p«f»>    Ta^Min.   V   1     11.    )i     lut  .  and  « hicb  »till  br«r«  th«»  apprlUtion 

yXiJki.Ti,  y    .i.'«>.  axxl  thr  .1/.*//-  <  MaJo.lm.   //uT.  of  /W««,  \o\.  i. 

M^~«<'.  Try*  riiA    iJi>-rw.    A*.    I  ••  4  I .  p.   1) 'J  .    Krf  ToTlrr,  rrWfW#,  Tol.  ii. 

p     'il.'*        VftfmiirmA,    w«   aiv    t<>Id,  p.  lt«i|. 

^v«  \i\M  tukmm  iii  Krnnan  •hah  U)  '  T^uouM  b  Jitwnat  tf  Jt.  ^jl 

*  titro  mhick  k9  buUt  b  MMik,  Smt^,  Ntw  Smm,  voL  UL  p.  960. 


266  THE  SKVKNTH  MONAECHY.  [Ch.  Xn. 

trait,^  and  exhibits  hira  as  trampling  under  foot  a  pro* 
strate  figure,  supposed  to  represent  a  Eoman,^  by  which 
it  would  appear  that  he  claimed  to  have  gained  vic- 
tories or  advantages  over  Eome.  It  is  not  altogether 
easy  to  understand  how  this  could  have  been.  Not 
only  do  the  Eoman  writers  mention  no  war  between 
the  Eomans  and  Persians  at  this  time,  but  they  ex- 
pressly declare  that  the  East  remained  in  profound  re- 
pose during  the  entire  reign  of  Varahran,  and  that 
Bome  and  Persia  continued  to  be  friends.^  The  diffi- 
culty may,  however,  be  perhaps  explained  by  a  con- 
sideration of  the  condition  of  afiairs  in  Armenia  at  this 
time ;  for  in  Armenia  Eome  and  Persia  had  still  con- 
flicting interests,  and,  without  having  recourse  to  arms, 
triumphs  might  be  obtained  in  this  quarter  by  the  one 
over  the  other. 

On  the  division  of  Armenia  between  Arsaces  and 
Chosroes,  a  really  good  understanding  had  been  esta- 
blished, which  had  lasted  for  about  six  years.  Arsaces 
had  died  two  years  after  he  became  a  Eoman  feuda- 
tory ;*  and,  at  his  death,  Eome  had  absorbed  his  terri- 
tories into  her  empire,  and  placed  the  new  province 
under  the  government  of  a  count.^  No  objection  to 
the  arrangement  had  been  made  by  Persia,  and  the 


*  This  seal  is  without  inscription,  I      '  Thomas  in  It.  As,  Soc,  J,  p, 
but  is  identified  by  the  headdress,  '  352. 


which  is  the  same  as  that  upon 
Varahran's  coins 


'  Oros.  vii.  34.  Compare  Mos. 
Choren.  Hist,  Arm,  iii.  61 :  *  Pax 
fuit  inter  Veramum  (qui  Cermanus 
appellatus  est)  et  Arcadium.' 

*  Mos.  Chor.  iii.  46. 

*  Ibid. ;  and  compare  Procop.  De 
JEW.  Justinian,  iii.  1 ;  p.  53,  B :  To 
Xoiirov  6  'Putfiaiutv  fiafriktix  dpxovra 
rotf  'Apfxfv'ioic  atl  KaBitrrrif  opTtva. 
TTori  Kai  onriviica  av  avrif  ftov\ofiiv(p 
iUi*  KOutiTCL  Tt  T^c'ApuiviaQlKoXovv 

COIN   OF  YABAHRAli   IV.  ,     i      »    ,       »       •  • 


Cn*  XH.}      HIS   I-EACEflTL  Tail*Kr£t  OrSE  BOMB.  207 

wbale  of  ArmeQia  bftd  raowncd  for  four  years  tranqtul 
and  wiihoui  diiittirbanoe.  But,  about  a.d.  300,  Cboi^ 
raKe  booiiiia  dittadsfied  with  \m  position,  and  entered 
mto  rdmions  mth  Rome  which  greatly  duipleaaod  the 
Annenitn  monarch**  Chosrofe  obtaioor]  from  ThcM>- 
di)»im  lib  own  appciintmcEil  to  the  Armeuian  eountihi[i, 
tod  thus  9u<^cexHli'd  in  uniting  both  Koman  and  Persian 
Armenia  under  hl^  government.  Elated  with  tliii  mie- 
he  prrx^eetied  further  to  venture  on  fldniinistrttlve 
which  tjvnehed,  accurding  to  Pt-r^ian  views,  on 
the  rights  of  the  lord  pammount.^  ^nally^  when  Va- 
mkran  addnaeed  la  him  a  remonstrance,  he  refdieil  in 
insulting  term\  and,  renonndng  liw  aulborityt  placed 
the  whole  Anneuiaii  kingdom  under  tlie  mmmuitj  and 
protectioa  of  Borne.'  War  between  the  two  great 
powen  mttit  now  have  »eem^  imminent,  and  could 
indeed  oidjr  have  been  avoided  by  great  moderatiou 
and  lelf^rertraint  on  the  one  ode  or  the  other  Under 
thcae  ctrcuntflfaneei  it  wis  Borne  that  drew  tjack. 
TluMxl.wiiis  (IcM  lineil  to  rcnxuve  the  submission  which 
('h<r.nwH  teiKKrcMl,  and  refujH.Hl  to  lift  a  finger  in  his 
<l«fiiK«'.  Thr  11 1 1  fortunate  priiu^e  wjis  forre<l  to  give 
hitn'Mlf  up  to  VarahnuK  who  r<)n««igne<l  liim  to  the 
Ta^tK-  of  i  >!)livion,  and  plac**<i  Wis  Imither,  Varahran- 
SajHir.  ujHui  the  Ann^nian  llinme.*  Thene  event*^  !KH?m 
to  1kiv('  fallrn  into  the  yejir  a.D.  391,  the  thinl  year  of 
Varaliran,^  who  may  well  have  fflt  proud  of  them,  and 

'   M  «.  C'hor  iii.  40     TbU  writrr        "  Thr  Annrniao    p«triAfrh.  A»- 
^»!I«    tKr   Koman   rnjprn.r   of  th#     pur»rr«    (A*b(»u^^r)    b«vin|r   dird, 
lie-    \rrM^\m»,    and    th^     iVriUn  ,  (*h<MnK«    appoiotrd    hi*    •uccr—of 
a,,  r.fcfrh  S«j».r .  >»ut.  »f  b^  !•  rifiht     with«>ut  cofuulting  Vamhrmn. 
in  *«-..'T.if  if  !*»  «*h«'«r--«   A   Trim  of  '        •    >(•«.  Chof.  ill.  fiO. 
»t*.   %^«rt'*'It  i:;i     Vn,  thrr  must         *  Wnd. 

kft«-  h^ti.  M  fvpi>>«i^ud  in  tb«  *  If  the  *  fiT«  jMOV  *  c>f  rhosrort 
f*'!!.  Tbr"r«iu«  th«  (irrat  and  arr  r«»utited  fmin  th#  diTifticiQ  of 
\  arabrui  IV.  Ajin«fiia,  A.D.  StM,  hit  rtrolt  aod 


r 


268 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XIL 


have  thought  that  they  fonned  a  triumph  over  Eome 
which  deserved  to  be  commemorated. 

The  character  of  Varahran  IV.  is  represented  va- 
riously by  the  native  authorities.  According  to  some 
of  them,  his  temper  was  mild,  and  his  conduct  irre- 
proachable.^ Others  say  that  he  was  a  hard  man,  and 
so  neglected  the  duties  of  his  station  that  he  would  not 
even  read  the  petitions  or  complaints  which  were  ad- 
dressed to  him.^  It  would  seem  that  there  must  have 
been  some  ground  for  these  latter  representations, 
since  it  is  generally  agreed®  that  the  cause  of  his  death 
was  a  revolt  of  his  troops,  who  surrounded  him  and 
shot  at  him  with  arrows.  One  shaft,  better  directed 
than  the  rest,  struck  him  in  a  vital  part,  and  he  fell 
and  instantly  expired.  Thus  perished,  in  a.d.  399,  the 
third  son  of  the  Great  Sapor,  after  a  reign  of  eleven 
years. 


deposition  would  fall  into  the  year 
A.D.  389.  the  year  after  the  acces- 
sion of  Varahran.  But  it  is  more 
probable  that  they  date  from  the 
commencement  of  his  sole  reign, 
which  was  two  years  later,  a.d.  386. 
^  Mirkhond,  Hist  des  Sasstmides, 


p.  320. 

2  ModjmeJrol'Tewarikhj  as  trans- 
lated by  M.  Mohl  in  the  Journal 
Asiatique  for  1841,  p.  513. 

»  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  103;  Mir- 
khond,  I.S.C. ;  Malcolm,  Hist,  of 
Persia f  voL  i.  p.  113. 


Cm.  xnt]         Aonanosr  or  iiDfoeiiD  l 


CHAFTEB  XnL 

wSA  kk  a^t^.    m§  Okmm  ^  ^'^  mi 


wri    ?•••€••     ■#■!) i|^|l 


Tak^uiea^  IV.  WW  wooeoded  (jli>.  300)  by  bb 
Iidilec^t'  or  Itdi|fetd  I,^  whom  tlie  soldkns  Utough 
thcf  hiul  murdered  lim  fiither/  permitted  Co  ttioeiid  1^ 
throne  withcmt  difficulty.  He  b  mid,  ui  lib  aoreimi, 
to  have  bome  a  good  chitmct^r  for  prtidMce  and  mo- 
di^sticio/  A  chanelir  which  he  mught  to  confirm  by 
xhv  utteninro  on  various  ocra««ions  of  high-sounding 
m<»r.il  jkiitimonb.*     The  genenil  tenor  of  hiu  reign  wa** 


*  Tb<»  tiMttit'  upon  hU  c«»in«  U 
!>iul  M  •n'^TT.  1  hf  (trrrk  wriUTi 
fail  him  *  I«ili|rrnii</  th««  Annr- 
niAii  '  VaiifrM.'  KutTrhiu*  (Vol.  i. 
^  'Vi*  .  Tol.  li.  p.  7lM  UM«  the  form 

*  M  rdtniAon  int»rpi»Utrt  mdrr 
Wnkhmii  IV.  •  m^fiarrh  whom  he 
f  aIU  '  iMJi^rU  I.'  to  whom  he  »•- 
«,*r«  •  m/n  of  •  ?«Mir  «»frr  A 
J.  rti'ti  of  |Vr«i«  ( /0tt»rhrt/f,  rn\. 
t.:.    j>    »V',  I       Thu  prif>rr  he  mftkr« 

•  i'   '«^«^  hy  hit  ftufi.  iMii^rd   II. 

•  •.        !•     tK«-     '  I«rll^*ft!     I.'    of    ft!l 
•hv-r   wrVf*       I    fm:if>"t    fin«l    anT 

to*  .Tt  r.ik*<^  f 'f  thi«  ifitrrpiiU- 
t-  <^.  <  Th*  riumisntfttjc  ••tmrno 
4".  p^hapt.  fth'W  that  an  U- 
<fi^^^.    dittiDct     (rum    the    three 


known  Per*ian  mnluuThl^  once 
reijrnni  in  S«*utan ;  hut  ther*  in 
nothing  tu  Hi  the  time  of  thi« 
irijrn.  > 

•  That  VAjuhmn  IV.  wiu  the 
father  of  I*di)renl  i«  nMerted  hr 
Kutychiut  (tol.  i.  n,  A4^^,  TftbAri 
(ii.  n.  KUi),  Ahu  (iheidah  (quoted 
bt  MA^>udi,  vol.  ii.  p.  *^iH),  s^p^># 
(p.  'Ji)),  aoid  other*.  I^aiAre  de 
I'arbe  makee  him  the  bn^er  r4 
Iftdiicerd  ( p.  .*t.t ).  Aff«thiat  ( i r.  *2i\ ) 
i«  anihitru«>uft.  Mirkhond  (p.  it2\ ) 
and   Tahftri    (Lft.c)   meotioo   both 

«  Mirkhcmd.  l^r. ;  TahaH.  Ur. 

'  S<»frrml  «»f  the«0  afe  iriven  hr 
Mirkh  md  (pp.  S21<:f).  1/ aatheo- 
tk.  the?  Would  bt  mnarhAbU  ■• 


270 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[ch.  xm. 


peaceful ;  ^  and  we  may  conclude  therefore  that  he  was 
of  an  unwarlike  temper,  since  the  circumstances  of  the 
time  were  such  as  would  naturally  have  induced  a 
prince  of  any  military  capacity  to  resume  hostilities 
against  the  Eomans.  After  the  arrangement  made 
with  Korae  by  Sapor  III.  in  A.D*  384,  a  terrible  series 
of  calamities  had  befallen  the  empire.^  Invasions  of 
Ostrogoths  and  Franks  signalised  the  years  a.d.  386 
and  388 ;  in  A.D.  387  the  revolt  of  Maximus  seriously 
endangered  the  western  moiety  of  the  Eoman  state; 
in  the  same  year  occurred  an  outburst  of  sedition  at 
Antioch,  which  was  followed  shortly  by  the  more  dange- 
rous sedition,  and  the  terrible  massacre  of  Thessalonica ; 
Argobastes  and  Eugenius  headed  a  rebellion  in  a.d.  392 ; 
Gildo  the  Moor  detached  Africa  from  the  empire  in 
A.D.  386,  and  maintained  a  separate  dominion  on  the 
southern  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  for  twelve  years, 
from  A.D.  386  to  398 ;  in  a.d.  395  the  Gothic  war- 
riors within  and  without  the  Eoman  frontier  took  arms,  • 
and  under  the  redoubtable  Alaric  threatened  at  once  the 
East  and  the  West,  ravaged  Greece,  captured  Corinth, 
Argos,  and  Sparta,  and  from  the  coasts  of  the  Adriatic 
already  marked  for  their  prey  the  smiling  fields  of  Italy. 
The  rulers  of  the  East  and  West,  Arcadius  and  Hono- 
rius,  were  alike  weak  and  unenterprising ;  and  further, 
they  were  not  even  on  good  terms,  nor  was  either  hkely 
to  trouble  himself  very  greatly  about  attacks  upon  the 
territories  of  the  other.     Isdigerd  might  have  crossed 


indicating  a  consciousnens  that 
there  lay  in  his  disposition  the 
germs  of  evil,  which  the  possession 
of  supreme  power  would  be  likely 
to  develope. 

ynviv  iv  'Pktfiaioif  Tov  iravra  yooi'ov 

(Procop.2>e^e//.Per«.  i.  2).  Oviiva 


viitfTort  Kara.  *Ftafiattitv  t)oaro  noXtftov 
,    .   •   dWcL  fiifiivijKfv   innti  ivt-nv^  ri 

uv  Kai  fioiji'ato^  (Afirath.  iv.  26 ;  p. 
1S7,  B). 

^  See  Tillemont,  Hist  des  Em- 
ppreursy  tom.  v.  pp.  104-6,  211-221 ; 
Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall,  vol.  iii. 
pp.  361-402  J  vol.  iv.  pp.  23-31. 


Cm.  3UI1]   coyBmoy  or  muz  at  this  period.      271 

the  EuphralGStind  o^efruo  or  conquait^d  theAsktic  pro* 
vinces  of  theEufiem  Empire^  without  causmg  Hooaiiis 
A  pug«  or  tndiidng  him  to  stir  from  Mikn.  It  b  true 
that  Weiitfni  Bomc  pos«<!ssccl  at  t\m  time  the  run?  Iren- 
iore  of  a  ai|mble  genentJ ;  but  Btilicho  was  looked  upon 
with  fear  and  nvcnuoa  bj  the  emperor  of  tlie  Eitst,^  and 
wmt  monofw  fuUy  oonipied  with  the  defence  of  hii 
own  mitft4fT*i  territories^  Had  bdigerd,  cm  ft9Ci*udtug 
the  throne  in  a.D,  399 ,  unsheatlieil  the  iword  and  re- 
turned the  bold  desigus  of  his  graudlathert  Sapor  IL,  he 
oouJd  fioareelj  have  met  with  any  afoiout  or  prolonged 
nutaiiw.  lie  would  have  founc)  the  East  goirmied 
pnetieaDy  by  the  eunuch  Eutropiuis  a  plundef^r  and 
oppwOTi  uniYenvdly  hated  ami  feared ;  *  he  would 
have  had  o[»poeiecl  to  him  nothing  but  distmcted  couoseb 
and  diiorganiaed  forcei  i  Amm  Mtiior  wan  in  poaacaioti 
of  the  Ofttitngothst  who,  under  tlie  leadcrthip  of  IMbi* 
^ki  wen*  ravaging  and  dcatrojlng  &r  and  wide ;  *  the 
armios  of  the  Slate  were  eommanded  by  OainaSt  tbe 
GoUuund  Ix*<>,  the  wool -comber,  of  whom  the  one  was  in- 
(x>miM  U-iit,  and  the  other  unfaithful;  *  there  was  nothing, 
upjMirently,  that  could  have  prevented  liira  from  over- 
ruiuiinjr  Konuui  Armenia,  MeiK)jK>Uunia,  and  Syria,  or 
even  from  extending  his  ravage?*,  or  his  dominion,  to 
the  >liore5  of  the  Ji+rean.  But  the  opportunity  was 
either  not  rH-vn,  or  was  not  reganleil  iw  having  any 
attnirtioiiH.  Isdigerd  remained  tnmquil  and  at  rest 
within  the  walLn  of  his  C4ipiud.  Assuming  as  his  special 
litlf  tlie  rhanu'teristic  epithet*  of  '  Kiunashtras,'  *  the 


TiU»»  cU  i"m.  t.  ji   lit. J.  iQ  th«»  T«»ar. 

»  <fiU*^.    %  '\.    IT      pp.     l4<>-tV         •  <*ilb..n.  t. !.  IT.  pp.  144-U. 
TW*   (i#«:b     >f    >Uitr<>piu«  <]ccun><l         *  Ibid.  p.  l4iV 
ta  U^  mmr  TMtr  with  th<»  •rc»*«ioa         *  S<«   .Vlordtmaao    in    tb«  JBril- 

ai  Udi|«rd  (C  Uot'O,  /:  3L  v^l  u  $ckn/t,  vgL   viii.  pp^  04-7.      TW« 


( 


272 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XHL 


most  quiet/  or  *  the  most  firm,'  he  justified  his  assump- 
tion of  it  by  a  complete  abstinence  from  all  military 
expeditions. 

When  Isdigerd  had  reigned  peaceably  for  the  space 
of  nine  years,  he  is  said  to  have  received  a  compliment 
of  an  imusual  character.  Arcadius,  the  emperor  of  the 
East,  finding  his  end  approaching,  and  anxious  to  secure 
a  protector  for  his  son  Theodosius,  a  boy  of  tender  age, 
instead  of  committing  him  to  the  charge  of  his  uncle 
Honorius,  or  selecting  a  guardian  for  him  from  among 
his  own  subjects,  by  a  formal  testamentary  act,  we  are 
told,^  placed  his  child  imder  the  protection  of  the  Per- 
sian monarch.  He  accompanied  the  appointment  by 
a  solemn  appeal  to  the  magnanimity  of  Isdigerd,  whom 
he  exhorted  at  some  length  to  defend  with  all  his 
force,  and  guide  with  his  best  wisdom,  the  young  king 
and  his  kingdom.^  According  to  one  writer,^  he  fur- 
ther appended  to  this  trust  a  valuable  legacy — no  less 
than  a  thousand  pounds  weight  of  pure  gold,  which  he 
begged  his  Persian  brother  to  accept  as  a  token  of  his 
goodwill.  When  Arcadius  died,  and  the  testament  was 
opened,  information  of  its  contents  was  sent  to  Isdigerd, 
who  at  once  accepted  the  charge  assigned  to  him,  and 
addressed  a  letter  to  the  Senate  of  Constantinople,*  in 
which  he  declared  his  determination  to  punish  any  at- 
tempt against  his  ward  with  the  extremest  severity. 
Unable  to  watch,  over  his  charge  in  person,  he  selected 
for  his  guide  and  instructor  a  learned  eunuch  of  his 


title  'Ramaahtras'  is  wholly  new 
when  Isdigerd  takes  it.  Mordt- 
mann  regards  it  as  a  superlative 
form,  equivalent  to  *  Quietissiraus.* 
*  Procop.  De  Bell,  Pers.  i.  2; 
Agath.  iv.  26 ;  p.  136,  C,  D ;  Theo- 
phan.  Chronograph,  p.  69,  A,  B. 


OtoSotritf  Tf)v  fiaaiKtiav  aUkvu  n  Kni 
vpovoiq.  irday  (Tvi'SiaaoiCaaSai, 
cop.  l.S.C.) 

3    pAHnot 


(Pro- 


Cedrenus,  p.  3S4,  C. 
*  Theophan.  p.  69,  B. 


I 


I 


G1.XIIL]  WILL  OP  AlCADttS.  178 

courts  bj'  name  Antiochos,  ajid  s^it  him  to  Canitantt- 
nople,^  where  for  ^evoni!  yoio  be  mu  the  youug  princc^A 
cofistant  compujiiodi.  £%xhi  oA^er  \m  death  or  expulsioQ/ 
which  look  pla^  m  oonscquenee  of  the  Ititnguoif  of 
Puldic!riii,  Theodonius't  elder  lister,  the  Penum  mo* 
narch  continued  fiiithful  to  bk  etigagementnw  During 
the  whole  of  \m  mgn  be  not  only  n*iiiainecl  at  peace 
with  the  RomAtts,  but  avoided  every  art  that  they  could 
have  resided  ^  m  the  least  tkgree  uuMendly.' 

Sodi  ii  the  tianutive  which  hm  aime  down  to  un  00 
the  authority  of  faiatoriJinai  the  earliest  of  whom  wrote 
ft  ematxaf  and  a  half  after  Areadittsi  a  death/  Modem 
critidap  h«i  m  gemnl«  n^eeied  the  entin?  itory,  on 
thii  aooomiUngaidhig  the  ^eneeof  the  earlier  ^Titein 
ii  oiitweighmg  the  positiTe  itatementj  of  the  later  onus.^ 
It  ihouJd^  however,  be  borne  in  muid«  first,  thai  the 
cartier  writeta  are  few  in  tiuml>er,*  and  that  their  hi»- 
lorie*  are  very  meagre  atid  ftcnuty ;  •econdly,  that  the 
Ihet,  if  (icl  It  were,  was  one  tKit  very  palauible  to 
Clirifftiam ;  and  thirdly,  iiiaU  m  the  rcsultn,  »«>  fiir  oa 
I^>^u•  wiu*  concenied,  were  negative,  the  event  might 
not  havf  M.'eine<l  t4^)  Ik*  one  of  much  im[)ortance,  or  that 
re<}uinti    uoiiie.     The   chanicter   of  lYocopius,   with 


>  Thr..^h«n.  p  <».  n     Compare  lM4iim0  mmJ  FaU,  toL   it.  p.   10(1; 

(  r*lr»nu«.  p.  .'iti,  A.  Smitb'i    J>icf.    of  Gk.    and    Horn. 

*  Thr  phrm*e  u«e<l  bt  TbcophancMi  Bump-apky^  rol  lil  p.  U>lW.  Ar. 
%tA  i  MrrtkxxM  {•€w*^^9  >«>«r«»-)  is  *  Th<*T  cnottat  of  I'bilucUiririuA 
ambi/u  u*.     •  S**  Tb^'pbAXi.  p.  70,  (ILC.  Vlft),  S«icrmU»  (»b.  a.d.  440), 
I*     <  V'lr^oui,  p.  X%\  V  )  Siiom«*o  (ab.  a.D.  446),  TbtHxlotvt 

*  A«:«th     1  jlt.  :    <»»^«*ti     wriri  tab.  AH.    4«'iO),   aod    Trutper  (abu 

f.-a..,    if.-^'w    r.  » »!•*»,   •♦-  k.h.  4**»);  all  of  wbom  atv  mcU- 

•  k  » .    » 4    •.If     <«  r '  M  »    a  ^  dp  I  ftuutical  writ4•n^  rmtb«*r  tbao  writen 

.       .«.  of    rifil    butorr.      i^otimu*   U   to 

*  Pr -^  piu*  wn>t#abi»ut  A.D  V*.i.  bnrf  in  bu  n<»Uc««  of  xh*  Etut^m 
A/&!L;c«  a/irr  k.i*  '*!**,  Tb«o*  i-jiipirp,  tbat  bU  aileDcv  m  to  tb« 
(L%i:,'«  afvr  i  i>   "^I.  will  (*f  AroadiuA  caxmot  bt  r»l^afd«d 

Tii>tb  4it,  //utf.  df9  Kmmrwntr%,  m  uf  mucb  0(lCliW|tt«OC«. 


t'Oi.    11     p^    1.  aod    DuU;  UlbW»ci, 


274 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Gh.  xnL 


whom  the  story  originates,  should  also  be  taken  into 
consideration,  and  the  special  credit  allowed  him  by 
Agathias  for  careful  and  diligent  research.^  It  may  be 
added  that,  one  of  the  main  points  of  the  narrative — 
the  position  of  Antiochus  at  Constantinople  during  the 
early  years  of  Theodosius — ^is  corroborated  by  the 
testimony  of  a  contemporary,  the  bishop  Synesius,*  who 
speaks  of  a  man  of  thi^  name,  recently  in  the  service  of 
a  Persian^^  as  all-powerful  with  the  Eastern  emperor. 
It  has  been  supposed  by  one  writer^  that  the  whole 
story  grew  out  of  this  fact ;  but  the  basis  scarcely  seems 
to  be  sufficient ;  and  it  is  perhaps  most  probable  that 
Arcadius  did  really  by  his  will  commend  his  son  to  the 
kind  consideration  of  the  Persian  monarch,  and  that 
that  monarch  in  consequence  sent  him  an  adviser, 
though  the  formal  character  of  the  testamentary  act, 
and  the  power  and  position  of  Antiochus  at  the  court 
of  Constantinople,  may  have  been  overstated.  Theo- 
dosius no  doubt  owed  his  quiet  possession  of  the  throne 
rather  to  the  good  disposition  towards  him  of  his  own 
subjects  than  to  the  protection  of  a  foreigner;  and 
Isdigerd  refrained  from  all  attack  on  the  territories  of 
the  young  prince,  rather  by  reason  of  his  own  pacific 
temper  than  in  consequence  of  the  will  of  Arcadius. 

The  fidendly  relations  established,  under  whatever 
circumstances,  between  Isdigerd  and  the  Eoman  empire 
of  the  East,  seem  to  have  inclined  the  Persian  monarch, 
during  a  portion  of  his  reign,  to  take  the  Christians  into 
his  favour,  and  even  to  have  induced  him  to  contem- 
plate seeking  admission  into  the  Church  by  the  door  oi 


^  Agathias  speaka  of  him  as 
(i>C  irXtltrra  fittiaatiKoruj  Ka\  naaaVj 
iiif  ittrth'j  leropiav  dvaXiidfitvov, 

*  Synes.  JBp.  110. 

*  l!he  Persiaa    to  whoee    ntiie 


Antiochus  had  helonged  is  called 
Narses.  (Synes.  l.s.c.)  This  was 
the  name  of  the  favourite  minister 
of  IfKiieerd  (Tabari,  vol.  ii«  p.  104). 
^  Tillemont,  1.8.c« 


Gk*  Xm}  ISDIGEED'S  PHRSECmOXS.  275 

twptkm.^  Antiochus,  hiit  nspres-enfative  at  iba  court  uf 
Arcftdius,  openly  wrote  in  fevour  of  tbe  persecuted  sect ;' 
and  llie  €*ocoiirageinetit  received  from  ihb  high  qoar- 
Urr  rapidly  incTeiuM.'d  Ihe  niimber  of  profi^'^ing  Q»Ti*- 
tiaiis  ij3  the  Persian  tenilories.*  The  iiectarie%  though 
oppraMd,  had  long  beea  allowed  to  have  their  biikapii 
and  Imlji^rd  is  aaid  to  have  UfrtejM^d  with  approval  to 
tlie  taiehing  of  two  of  them,  Marutha^  biihop  of  Meso* 
potamiji,  and  Al)djiM^,  hbhop  of  Ct<»iphoti>  Convinced 
of  the  truth  of  Chrbtianity,  but  unhappily  an  alien  from 
itc  iffirit,  be  eomtnenced  a  pcniecuttoii  of  the  MagMm 
and  their  unjni  \mwt}r(u\  adlieresitai^  wluch  eauied  him 
to  be  held  in  diHcstation  by  hii  nilgectA,  and  htm  helped 
to  attach  to  hii  oaim  the  qAhata  of  *  Al-Rhajiha;  '  the 
Hanh;  and  *A1-Alhim;  Hhe  Wkked/*  But  the  per^ 
aecQiaan  did  not  oootinuc  long.  The  excfmin  PsaX 
of  Abddbi  aJltf  a  while  [irovuked  a  reaction ;  and  hAU 
g^erdt  d^ertiog  the  cause  which  he  had  for  a  ttme 
wpoiMed,  threw  hiiDielf  (with  all  the  zeal  of  one  who, 
aftiT  iM-arly  cinhnicin^'  truth,  relap8t»s  into  error)  into 
i\u'  ann>  of  ilu*  <i|)]H»iio  piirty.  Alxlaas  had  venturtnl 
to  Imrn  (l«>wii  the  ^Tcat  Kire-Teniple  of  Clc*Jiiphon,  and 
)uiil  tlirn  refiw*<l  to  re-build  it."  Ixligerd  authoriscil  the 
M:4;.nan  liKTarrhy  lo  rt'taliati^*  by  a  genonil  dej<truction 
of  thf  Oiri'^tian  rhurcht*s  throujrhout  the  Persian  d«>- 
niunon*,  an<l  by  ihu  arrcM  and  punUhnient  of  all  iho^r 


»;».  *••  ttt---*  . 

*  Th^'pbAi)  pi  01*,  C  .  Crdrrou*,  *  T«b«n«  Tol.ii.  n.  104;  lU^udi, 
P  \A,  P  Vol    It.  p.  n«;  Mirkb<4id,  p.  ^\  . 

*  »  "  t*»    ^   .•   n»*^..'.  u  ^i^m'uf  \lAltt>lm.  Hut,   of  iWwm,  vol.   i.  p. 
•  •„          «Tl>^'pb    l.t.r.  )  11.1. 

*  ILmI  p.  71.  a.  ^   rbvophAA.  p.  71,  B  ;  Tbvodorrl. 

T  S 


276 


THB  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[ch.  xm. 


who  acknowledged  themselves  to  believe  the  Gospel.' 
A  fearful  slaughter  of  the  Christians  in  Persia  followed 
during  five  years ;  ^  some,  eager  for  the  earthly  glory 
and  the  heavenly  rewards  of  martyrdom,  were  forward 
to  proclaim  themselves  members  of  the  obnoxious  sect; 
others,  less  courageous  or  less  inclined  to  self-assertion, 
sought  rather  to  conceal  their  creed ;  but  these  latter 
were  carefully  sought  out,  both  in  the  towns  and  in  the 
country  districts,®  and  when  convicted  were  relentlessly 
put  to  death.  Nor  was  mere  death  regarded  as  enough. 
The  victims  were  subjected,  besides,  to  cruel  sufferings 
of  various  kinds,*  and  the  greater  number  of  them 
expired  under  torture.*  Thus  Isdigerd  alternately  op- 
pressed the  two  rehgious  professions,  to  one  or  other  of 
which  belonged  the  great  mass  of  his  subjects;  and, 
having  in  this  way  given  both  parties  reason  to  hate 
him,  earned  and  acquired  a  unanimity  of  execration 
which  has  but  seldom  been  the  lot  of  persecuting 
monarchs. 

At  the  same  time  that  Isdigerd  allowed  this  violent 
persecution  of  the  Christians  in  his  own  kingdom  of 
Persia,  he  also  sanctioned  an  attempt  to  extirpate 
Christianity  in  the  dependent  country  of  Armenia. 
Varahran-Sapor,  the  successor  of  Chosroes,  had  ruled 
that  territory  quietly  and  peaceably  for  twenty-one 
years.^  He  died  a.d.  412,  leaving  behind  him  a  single 
son,  Artases,  who  was  at  his  father's  death  aged  no 


*  Cyrill.  Monach.  in  the  Analeda 
Chreecat  p.  20 ;  Theophan.  I.8.C. ; 
Cedrenus,  p.  33C,  C  ;  Theodoret,  v. 
38. 

^  Theophan.  L8.c. 

'  Oi  Mdyoc  card  iroXiif  Kai  xu>paQ 
l7rifit\un:  iOiioivov  roig  XapBdvovra^, 
(Theophan.  1.8.C.)  BovXSfitvoi  oi  Mayoi 
ndprai;    (}tjptv9ai    tovq     XpiOTiavovi, 


(Cyrill.  Monach.  l.s.c.) 

^  Theae  are  described,  with  much 
detail,  by  Theodoret  {H,  E.  t.  39) ; 
but  the  modern  reader  will  be  glad 
to  be  spared  all  particulars. 

*   nXiiffrot   Kai  iv   avral^;  raic   /3o- 

cdvoi^di'ypftiTicav,  (Theophan.  L8.C.) 
^  Mo8.  Chor.  iii.  65,  cui  mit. 


Cm.  XUt]     niB  ATtEUn  TO  COXVfiSt  ARMEKU.  377 

more  than   Urn  jean.'     Under  these  Gwumftftiicaii 
I<jiAr,  the  Metitipolitan  of  Antienia,  proceeded  to  ibe 
cotirt  of  Destpboa,  aod  peUdoned  Iddig^rd  to  replace 
on  the  Armentan  throne  the  prince  who  bad  been 
dipOM^i  iwei3ty-oDe  yeafi  earUcr^  and  who  was  itiU  a 
pafiaooer  on  parole  *  m  the  *  Cmtie  of  Oblivion Wv^k^ 
Choiroe^     Ldigerd    acceded  to    the  reque^  ;    and 
ChcMra^  iii*ad  rdeaacd  from  eoofijieiiieDt  and  restored 
to  ifac  throne  from  which  he  had  been  ex}ielled  by 
Vandinui  l\\  in  A.n.  39 1«     Ui!t  however^  survivixl  hb 
devaiaon  onlf  a  yisar.  Upon  Um  deeea^e,  A.D.  413^  Isdi- 
gerd  idected  for  the  viceTophip*  not  an  Aisiidd,  ocib 
«f«o  an  Annc^tan,  but  hii  own  mm^  Sapor^  whom  bo 
imed  n[ii>n  the  reluctant  ptovimiali*  oonipdlmg  them 
to  adiiii3wledgi!  him  ai  monarch  (a^n.  413-414)*   Sapor 
tnftlnicted  to  ingmtiat^.*  bim'ii4f  with  tlie  Armenian 
by  invidng  tbem  to  rbit  him,  by  feaiting  them, 
ihem  pa*!?€ntj,  holding  frieodly  convemf  wiUj 
them,  huntinjf  with  them  ;  and  wai  bidden  to  une  aueb 
;ntliu  inr  a-'  lir  iiiij^ht  obtain  to  convert  the  chiefs  from 
C'hriJttiuiiity  to  ZoroiLHtriani?*in.     The  yoiiuj/  prince  ai>- 
jM-ar^  to  have  done  hin  In^t ;  hut  the  AnnenianH  were 
oli-tiiiuti-,    rr^i«»t4'(l    hi?*   l)huMh>hnieiitN    and    reniaineil 
rhn*tjaiin  111  Hpiie  of  all  hi**  effort-.      He  reigneil^  fnnu 
\.l».  414  to  4  IS,  at  the  end  of  whu'h  time,  learning  that 
hi-  I.ithrr  had  fallen  into  ill  health Jie  <juitted  Armenia 
and  rrturiitd  to  ilu*  Tertian  court,  in  onler  to  ptvss  hU 
i  1.4im*  to  thr  '•^l<•r^►?^M^ln.   I>4li|jipl  die<l  f^KHi  aflem'anl*** 
(A  i»    41!»  or  rjO);  and  ^^aj^o^  made  an  attempt  to  JHfize 
ihf  thr«»!M-;    l>u!   there  wa«*   another   pretender   whojH* 

M  «.  rh  »r    111   v..  ,$J  tnif.  Inli^rd  in  a  o.  IJ*)  (  >'.  /if.   Tol.  i. 

»  'la    .A^i*;;  .    <»;i\i.Tii«    librm  p.  iV.«»l .  t^  •!  ii.  p. '>U  > :   MordtmAnn 

cj^l.'iim     t'ti*  ImIut  —  ll,;ti.      i.ft.c,  IQ  thr  •Atnr  yr^  [  X^scAn/t^  toI. 

(  \%Li«*..  fi  •  trmntUli  n  I.  tin.   p.  <V4  k    TbomM  in    A.l*.   417 

•   H  ^  Ch"f   III.  K^\,  mj  mU,  « .VwiH,     C'krom,    Nuc    llriL,    Ntw 


( 


278 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  xm. 


partisans  had  more  strength,  and  the  viceroy  of  Arme- 
nia was  treacherously  assassinated  in  the  palace  of  his 
father.^  Armenia  remained  for  three  years  in  a  state 
of  anarchy ;  and  it  was  not  till  Varahran  V.  had  been 
for  some  time  established  upon  the  Persian  throne  that 
Artases  was  made  viceroy,  under  the  name  of  Artasiris 
or  Artaxerxes.^ 

The  coins  of  Isdigerd  L  are  not  remarkable  as  works 
of  art ;  but  they  possess  some  features  of  interest.  They 
are  numerous,  and  appear  to  have  been  issued  from 
various  mints,®  but  all  bear  a  head  of  the  same  type. 
It  is  that  of  a  middle-aged  man,  with  a  short  beard 
and  hair  gathered  behind  the  head  in 
a  cluster  of  curls.  The  distinguishing 
mark  is  the  head-dress,  which  has  the 
usual  inflated  ball  above  2i  fragment  of 
the  old  mural  crown,  and  further  bears 
a  crescent  in  front.  The  reverse  has 
com  OP  isDioKED  I.  ^^^  ^g^^j    fire-altar  with    supporters, 

and  is  for  the  most  part  very  rudely  executed."*  The 
ordinary  legend  is,  on  the  obverse,  Mazdim  bag  ra- 
mashtras  Izdikerti^  malkan  malka  Airan,  or  '  the  Or- 
mazd-worshipping  divine  most  peaceful  Isdigerd,  king 
of  the  kings  of  Iran ; '  and  on  the  reverse,  Ramashtras 
Jzdikertij  *  the  most  peaceful  Isdigerd.'  In  some  cases, 
there  is  a  second  name,  associated  with  that  of  the 
monarch,  on  the  reverse,  a  name  which  reads  either  '  Ar- 
dashatri '  ( Artaxerxes)  ^  or,  *  Varahran.'  ®     It  has  been 


»  Mo8.  Chor.  iii.  66. 

«  Ibid.iiL68,  ai;?>i. 

*  Mordtmann  gives  as  mint- 
marks  of  Isdigerd  I.  (hb  Isdigerd 
II.)  Assyria,  Ctesiphon,  Isjpahan, 
and  Herat  {Zeitschnft,  toI.  viii.  pp. 
65-7). 

^  See  LoDgp^rier,  Midailles  des 


Sassanides,  pi.  vii.,  Nos.  2  and  3 

i wrongly  ascribed    to    Artaxerxes 
I.) ;  Mordtmann  in  the  ZeitBchrift, 
Tol.  riii.  pi.  vii.,  No.  17. 

*  Mordtmann,  Zeitschrift,  vol.  viiL 
p.  64,  No.  132  J  vol.  xii.  p.  11,  No. 
26. 
«  Ibid.  vol.  viii.  p.  67,  No.  139. 


Ol  mL]         ciiAE.%ctEni  or  1^0110^0  h  279 

ccmjecturcd  timu  where  the  name  of  *  AiUkxerxm  * 
ocaarit  the  reference  b  to  the  fotiader  of  the  etDptus ;  ^ 
whUe  it  13  Ailmitted  that  the  ^TarmhniD  '  iuteiided  is 
ttliootl  oeftainly  Ixligenl's  mn  ami  fucceasor/  Yaruhnui 
T,,  the  *Biliram-Our*  of  tlie  tnuilifni  Pcnbuu.  Perhupt 
a  man  nsMOaabte  iicixMuit  of  the  matter  wottld  be  that 
IscUgi^rd  had  origiimU}'  a  mu  Artaxerxes,  whom  he  in* 
tended  to  make  \m  maaemor^  but  that  tfaij  won  dicfc)  or 
o^ded  hiiu^  ami  Umt  than  he  gave  hja  place  to 
VanhfUL 

The  character  of  lad^erd  m  %*arioujly  represented. 
Aocoidu^  to  the  Oricntjil  writem,  he  hiid  bj  oaiune  an 
exaodknt  dfaipoiition^  ami  at  Uie  time  of  hu  moo&dxm 
WW  generoltj  regarded  as  eminently  mge^  prudent*  and 
TUtaonai  but  his  conduct  aAcr  he  became  king  diiap- 
pdnted  all  tbe  hope^  that  had  been  entmauicd  of  hun. 
Be  waa  vk/ksiU  oiiel,  and  pleaffure-ioekiiv ;  he  broke 
^  taws  hunmu  and  divine ;  be  plundered  the  rich^  ill- 
umsi  the  poort  deapiiied  learnings  lefl  thoae  who  did 
hiin  a  M^nice  unrewardoil,  su^j)ecte<l  everybody.*  He 
waiidiTiHl  continually  alxmt  his  vast  empire,  not  to 
iK-iH'tit  hii  ?*ul)jfcl>,  hut  to  make  them  all  suffer  equally.* 
In  (  uriou**  contrast  with  thesi*  accouuts  is  the  picture 
<in;wn  of  him  l>y  the  Western  authors,  who  celebrate 
Ills  ni.i;jnanimity  and  his  virtue,^  his  jKniceful  temj)er, 
hi**  f.utliful  ^'uanlianship  of  Tlu*odosius,  and  even  his 
exmiphir)'   picty.^     A   modern  writer'    luw  suggested 

•  Mirkh*ori.     H%stmrt     lU*     Sn^     X»  >•#.  <i{*<ir. 

•  mm/##.    ly.    .{-'1    -'.  Taliah,   ('Art>-         •  lli^^phftn.  C%rtmo^mpk,  f^  7\, 

•  I*K&n,  i«  1.  u    p.  VJ4.  mt,iti^  >«>otcr. 

'   Irwp.    Jh    ILU.    JWk   L    2:         '  Maloi^m, //mC  ^ /Vm«,  ?oL  t. 

lr*^t^i|(,     •     llt«p#«rv     »W#iX«»^     .    .     .       pp.    114<-^ 


280  THE  SBVENTH  MONAKCHT.  [Ch.  XIH. 

that  he  was  m  fact  a  wise  and  tolerant  prince,  whose 
very  mildness  and  indulgence  offended  the  bigots  of 
his  own  country,  and  caused  them  to  represent  his 
character  in  the  most  odious  hght,  and  do  their  utmost 
to  blacken  his  memory.  But  this  can  scarcely  be 
accepted  as  the  true  explanation  of  the  discrepancy.  It 
appears  from  the  ecclesiastical  historians  ^  that,  what- 
ever other  good  qualities  Isdigerd  may  have  possessed, 
tolerance  at  any  rate  was  not  among  his  virtues.  In- 
duced at  one  time  by  Christian  bishops  almost  to  em- 
brace Christianity,  he  violently  persecuted  the  profes- 
sors of  the  old  Persian  religion.  Alarmed  at  a  later 
period  by  the  excessive  zeal  of  his  Christian  preceptors, 
and  probably  fearful  of  provoking  rebeUion  among  his 
Zoroastrian  subjects,  he  turned  round  upon  his  late 
friends,  and  treated  them  with  a  cruelty  even  exceeding 
that  previously  exhibited  towards  their  adversaries.  It 
was  probably  this  twofold  persecution  that,  offending 
both  professions,  attached  to  Isdigerd  in  his  own  country 
the  character  of  a  harsh  and  bad  monarch.  Foreigners, 
who  did  not  suffer  from  his  caprices  or  his  violence, 
might  deem  him  magnanimous  and  a  model  of  virtue. 
His  own  subjects  with  reason  detested  his  rule,  and 
branded  his  memory  with  the  well-deserved  epithet  of 
Al'Athim^ '  the  Wicked.' 

A  curious  tale  is  told  as  to  the  death  of  Isdigerd.  He 
was  still  in  the  full  vigour  of  manhood  when  one  day 
a  horse  of  rare  beauty,  without  bridle  or  caparison, 
came  of  its  own  accord  and  stopped  before  the  gate  of 
his  palace.  The  news  was  told  to  the  king,  who  gave 
orders  that  the  strange  steed  should  be  saddled  and 
bridled,  and  prepared  to  mount  it.     But  the  animal 

^  Socrat.  H,  E,  yii.  8 ;  Cedrenus,  |  Monach.     Vit,    Euthym,     in    the 
p.  336,  C  J  Theophan.  1.8.0. ;  OyriU.  I  Analecta  Graca,  p.  20. 


Ci-XIIt] 


LKIIEKD  OR  HIS   DKATIL 


381 


I 

I 


ri^m?d  aoc]  kidccd^  and  woald  not  illow  anyone  ta 
come  lusar,  till  the  king  biauelf  approached^  when  the 
cirattire  totally  chang^  its  mood,  appeared  gifiif  le  and 
dodle^  fftood  jierfectly  stdl,  ami  altawud  both  saddle 
and  bridle  to  be  put  on.  The  tTupjier*  however,  needed 
•ome  arningement^  and  iKligerd  in  lull  eonfidem^e  pnv* 
eeaded  to  coiispleie  hk  ta^tk,  when  tuddenly  the  hon«c 
lathed  out  with  cine  of  hii  Und  li^  and  dealt  the  nn- 
fcxrlunate  prince  a  Mow  wMch  killed  htm  on  the  spot. 
The  amnial  then  tact  off  at  upeed,  di^enitmrraMeil  ttadf 
oftti  acx^utretnentjs  and  galloping  away  waa  newr 
ieaii  uy  mon^^  The  tnodera  himoriiin  of  Fcmti  com* 
pgaaei  tha  tale  into  a  single  phrase,*  and  telb  tin  that 
*  USigeTA  <Ued  from  the  kick  of  a  borve : '  but  the  Pirw 
nam  of  the  tune  regaftled  the  oectirrencc  aa  an  anamr 
In  thmr  pnyeia,  and  saw  in  the  wild  steed  an  angel 
itolfayOod.^ 


^ 


282 


THE  SEVENTH  MOKABCHT. 


[Ch.  XIV. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Internal  Troubles  on  the  Death  of  Isdigerd  I.  Accession  of  Varahran  V, 
His  Persectftion  of  the  Christians,  His  War  with  Rome,  His  Itela^ 
tiwis  with  Armenia  from  a.d.  422  to  a.d.  428.  His  Wars  with  the 
Scyihic  Tribes  on  his  Eastern  Frontier,  His  Strange  Death,  His 
Coins,    His  Character, 

*E»el  'Iff9ty4phi%  vo<rrj<ras  4^  hjSp^otv  If^dyurro,  hrijXBfv  is  *P»futUtp  rifv  T^r 
Oifapapdvris  6  Uipff&v  fiatriXths  (rrpar^  fAtydk^. — Pbocop.  De  Bell.  Pets,  i.  2. 

It  would  seem  that  at  the  death  of  Isdigerd  there  was 
some  diflSculty  as  to  the  succession.  Varahran,  whom 
he  had  designated  as  his  heir/  appears  to  have  been 
absent  from  the  capital  at  the  time ;  while  another  son, 
Sapor,  who  had  held  the  Armenian  throne  from  a.d. 
414  to  418,  was  present  at  the  seat  of  government,  and 
bent  on  pushing  his  claims.^  Varahran,  if  we  may  be- 
heve  the  Oriental  writers,  who  are  here  unanimous,' 
had  been  educated  among  the  Arab  tribes  dependent 
on  Persia,  who  now  occupied  the  greater  portion  of 
Mesopotamia.  His  training  had  made  him  an  Arab 
rather  than  a  Persian ;  and  he  was  believed  to  have  in- 
herited the  violence,  the  pride,  and  the  cruelty  of  his 
father.*  His  countrymen  were  therefore  resolved  that 
they  would  not  allow  him  to  be  king.  Neither  were 
they  inclined  to  admit  the  claims  of  Sapor,  whose 
government  of  Armenia  had  not  been  particularly  suc- 


1  See  above,  p.  279. 

2  Mos.  Chor.  iii.  66. 

»  Tabftri,  Tol.  ii.  pp.   106-112; 
Ma^oudi,    voL  ii.    pi   191;    Mir- 


khond,    pp.    323-8;     Modjmel-al- 
Tetoarikn  (in  Joum,  Asiatique  for 
1841,  p.  616). 
*  Tabari,  p.  113. 


Ct  HV.]  VAEAHHAX   T,   BECOMES   KD'O* 


288 


ce^ful,^  and  whosD  ncent  desertion  of  Kb  proper  post  for 
thie  idranoeiikeiit  of  his  own  privHie  intermu  was  a  crim^ 
against  hU  eountry  which  dcsa*red  punbhrnciil  rather 
tliati  reward.  Arniema  had  ai^tuatlj  r^vt)ltiHl  u  aooQ 
as  he  quit  1 1'd  it,  had  diiveti  out  thii  Fcraan  garriiocii* 
aod  was  a  prey  to  mpttie  and  disorder.  Wo  cannot  be 
ittrpriiod  thatttmdo*  these  drcunuitances,  Sapi>r*s  machi^ 
nalions  and  hopes  were  abruptly  termioaieiJ^  moa  after 
tua  fathers  dirmiM^,  hy  his  own  inurdiir.  The  nobler 
and  cfakf  Hagi  took  afiairs  mto  their  own  hands.*  In- 
stiid  of  teiidkg  for  Vanihran,  or  awaiting  his  arrival^ 
they  select^  fw  king  a  ilesrenfknt  n(  Artaxerxai  L 
only  r&aMdj  related  tolsdjgenl— a  princv  of  tlie  name 
of  ClKiiroBi~fliid  formally  pboed  hiin  upon  the  thmneu 
But  Tarahnn  was  not  willing  to  Cfde  \m  rightJ. 
Harmg  pemaadid  thit  Aiabtt  to  enibruce  hit  cau«»e^  he 
iitan:h«d  trpon  Clefipboii  at  the  bead  of  a  large  force, 
and  by  same  means  or  other,  mimt  probably  by  the 
terror  of  his  arms/  pnsvaUed  upon  Chu«roiS  ^^e  noblea^ 
and  the  Magi,  to  huhinit  to  him.     The  iKH>ple  readily 


'  M  *.  rhor.  iii.  W.  lie  hiui 
f«;I-d  rtiht-r  l'»  ronrilUte  or  nver- 
•  w.   th**  irr**al  AniirtiiAii  cbiff*, 

»   Wnd.  111.  r4\. 

*  TibAn.  l.«.r. ;  Mirkhnnd.  p.  'W>. 

•  In  ihii  part  -^f  lh»«  hi»t. •nr 
(aKI*-  h*A  rt»pUr»^i  (met.  ArronliiiiT 
In  Jmhmn  axil  oth»T«.  \  iimhr»ii 
mad^  rv*  u*'  f^  hi«  Amb  in-'ps 
but  ^ifi^rXfd  hi«  pijq»'^««»  b%  prr- 
»tim>iiti^  ihr  nobl«^  And  rhall«*nk'in|f 
t'h»*rm^  V*  A  irul  nf  a  i»fnin^ 
f  LarATtt-f  •  I>ri  tbr  iVf^iaxi  rniwn/ 
b'  •a;!.  '\t^  J  larr-1  l>rtwr«*n  two 
b  irvri  li«'tia,  rbaiO'-d  <»o«.  on  rilbrr 
•ii*  f  It.  Aod  Iri  that  f>nm  of  ut 
wri  .  dar^«  t<»  appr*arb  the  liun« 
af>i  ukr  tbr  rruwn  b»»  arkiiow- 
ir»l,-r<l  aa  kin^.*  Tb«»  pr'p(w«l 
fia^g^  Iba  DoU«a  aimI  M^  ;  aod 


wbat  Varabmn  bad  aufr)r««t4Nl  waa 
d<'n«*.  ChiMkntc^  waa  a^krd  if  bo 
would  uiakr  tb<*  attt* uipt  Hr»t,  but  dr- 
rlintMi.  \'arabran  tbfH  took  A  club, 
aitd.  apprt>arbiD^  tb«  liotu,  jutiiprd 
(>D  thf  liark  of  nor.  aeatcKl  bini*rlC 
aiui,  whrti  tbr  otb<>r  wa^  about  to 
•pnn^'  on  bim,  witb  two  blow* 
dfi^hrd  out  tbr  brain*  of  b(»tb  !  Il« 
tb**n  toi>k  tb<»  cntwD.  and  waa  ac- 
knowltsi^rd  kintr,  Cb*iarora  Mtig 
tbr  hr*l  to  Awear  all«»gianc*«*.  (Sri 
Taburi,  rol.  li.  pp.  1 17->* ;  Ma^mdi, 
tm).  li.  n.  fii.j;  Mirkbond,  pp. 
:t'IU-l  ;    xc.)       Wm    ma?    Mrbapa 


o»nt  ludr  witb  aafrtv  fn»in  toe*  Prr- 
•lan  mrc-  tint*  tbat  tbrrt*  waa  no 
actual  rnil  war,  but  tbat  Varmknui 
Mtablubed  bimtrlf  witbottt  bATinf 
to  bgbt. 


284 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XIV. 


acquiesced  in  the  change  of  masters ;  Chosroes  descended 
into  a  private  station,  and  Varahran,  son  of  Isdigerd, 
became  king. 

Varahran  seems  to  have  ascended  the  throne  in 
A.D.  420.^  He  at  once  threw  himself  into  the  hands  of 
the  priestly  party,  and,  resuming  the  persecution  of  the 
Christians  which  his  father  had  carried  on  during  his 
later  years,  showed  himself,  to  one  moiety  of  his  sub- 
jects at  any  rate,  as  bloody  and  cruel  as  the  late 
monarch.^  Tortures  of  various  descriptions  were  em- 
ployed ;  ^  and  so  grievous  was  the  pressure  put  upon 
the  followers  of  Christ,  that  in  a  short  time  large  num- 
bers of  the  persecuted  sect  quitted  the  country,  and 
placed  themselves  under  the  protection  of  the  Eomans. 
Varahran  had  to  consider  whether  he  would  quietly 
allow  the  escape  of  these  criminals,  or  would  seek  to 
enforce  his  will  upon  them  at  the  risk  of  a  rupture 
with  Eome.  He  preferred  the  bolder  line  of  conduct. 
His  ambassadors  were  instructed  to  require  the  surren- 
der of  the  refugees  at  the  court  of  Constantinople ;  *  and 
when  Theodosius,  to  his  honour,  indignantly  rejected 
the  demand,  they  had  orders  to  protest  against  the  em- 
peror's decision,  and  to  threaten  him  with  their  master's 
vengeance. 

It  happened  that  at  the  time  there  were  some  other 
outstanding  disputes,  which  caused  the  relations  of  the 
two  empires  to  be  less  amicable  than  was  to  be  desired. 
The  Persians  had  recently  begun  to  work  their  gold 


*  The  date  of  a.d.  417,  which 
Patkanian  (Joum.  As.  1866,  p.  161) 
and  Thomaa  (Num,  Chron,  1872, 
p.  45)  obtain  from  the  Armenian 
writers,  is  less  probable.  It  con- 
tradicts Abulpbarafnus  (p.  91), 
Afl^athias  (iv.  26),  Theophanes  (p. 
73;  D),  and  others.    See  Clinton, 


F,  It.  vol.  i.  p.  646. 

«  Socrat  JS.  E.  viL  18;  Theo- 
doret,  H,  E.  v.  39. 

'  Socrates  speaks  of  nmopiaQ  cat 
<Trpi/3Xac  HifxrirdQ  ^latpopovi, 
Theodoret  is  painfully  diffuse  on  the 
subject. 

*  Socrat  H,  E.  1.8.0. 


Cm.  Xir.]  WAR   RENKirKD   WITH   ROMK.  286 

miii^  and  bad  hired  experiem^  pef^om  from  the 
Bggiiiiis,  whose  gemots  thejr  found  so  valu&bk  thut 
when  the  periud  of  the  hiring  was  expired,  Uil'JT  would 
mft  auffer  Uie  mioara  lo  quit  Persia  and  ruturn  to  their 
homei.  ThejT  are  dbo  waid  tu  have  ill-u&ed  the  Botniiu 
iMrchtQU  who  tjiidt?d  in  the  Peraao  territories,  and  to 
hftTO  KMally  robbed  ifaem  of  their  memhundtse*^ 

IhmB  Ciiiiei  of  complmtit  were  uat*  hawever*  it 
would  w&mHf  brought  farword  by  the  Boiiuim,  who 
OQiatiitiiod  iljemselves  with  Amply  rcfuftiog  ibe  demand 
for  the  cxtnditioii  of  the  Ghrislmo  fugitives^  and  re* 
fmiiied  froni  niakbg  any  couDter-cbitm.  But  their 
moderatian  was  not  appredaled  ;  and  the  PermaD  ino- 
nireh,  an  loinung  lluit  Borne  would  not  restore  th« 
rdugeat,  dodired  the  peace  lo  be  at  an  end,  and  im- 
rotdkldy  made  prepamtioitii  for  war.  The  Boniiiiu 
had,  boweteTt  ut»^iaied  bb  dedjion,  and  took  the 
field  m  foro!  before  the  Peniani  were  r^dy.  The 
emnmond  wasentruitcd  to  a  general  bearing  tlie  strange 
namt*  of  Anlalnirius*  who  maroheil  hi**  troops  through 
AriiH-niu  into  tln»  fertile  province  of  Arzanene,  •  and 
lh»n*  <l<fralt'<l  NarseV  the  le-ader  whom  Varahran  had 
•^•nt  a|jain?*t  him.  PnKrcodinji  to  phinder  Arzanene, 
Anbhiirius  siKldrnly  heanl  that  hU  adversarj'  was 
aU»ut  to  fntiT  thi»  U4)man  pnmncc*  of  Me?wij)otamia, 
which   w:lh  dcimdcnl   of  troops  ^^"d  scenied  to   invite 

•  Scrtt.  //.  /.'.  I  i.r  lADe  *  (p.  74,  A),  whi^cv*  w«  in«T 
'  Tui*  la  tb«  fir*t  tbAt  u  b«ard    eoociude  that  the  diotrict  intendf^ 

r/ ArxlAl.^na*.     11«*  wa*  of  AUniAn  w%»  that  called  An«m*n«>  br  Am- 

^'-«c»fiT.    and    wa«    aA-rwanU    em-  niianui  {xxr.   7 »,  which   baii  breri 

1 1   yf'i  \"  {»ut  down  the  pretroder,  alrradr  identitied  with  the  oi'^leni 

J    L^r^r.rt    « 'Nirr.     %u.    'J4  ,     OItoi-  KKgrutn.     I  Sre  ab<»Tr.  p.  lin».  | 
t    •:   f    fci.   \'\"\.  ltM»<4ker.  p,  f\»7 .         •  Ihe    Datue    u   |rireii   a*    Arw« 

T'i  i  ♦*•    f/     //    A*    in     1  J».   whom  (Arwtu»»    hr    Thf^>phane«    (l.ar). 

b»  Oi^^i'    |ri*'r,^f   «  4  D.   A*!*^).     Id  but    a*   Nar*««   (NarMru«i    bv   S>- 

k  >   l.'T  h**  WM  ountul.  cnite«w      Tabah   aat*    that    Narw»« 

*  Th*  i'  rtti  uti^  bir  .SirrmtM  it  waa  a  bmtber  o(  Varabrao  ( CArt^ 
Asajc&«  .  but  Tb«opiuuM«  baa  '  Ar-  Mfti#,  toI.  iL  pp.  110  aad  126). 


i 


286 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Oh.  XrV. 


attack.  Hastily  concluding  his  raid,  he  passed  from 
Arzanene  into  the  threatened  district,  and  was  in  time 
to  prevent  the  invasion  intended  by  Narses,  who,  when 
he  found  his  designs  forestalled,  threw  himself  into  the 
fortress  of  Nisibis,  and  there  stood  on  the  defensive. 
Ardaburius  did  not  feel  himself  strong  enough  to  invest 
the  town  ;  and  for  some  time  the  two  adversaries  re- 
maiued  inactive,  each  watching  the  other.  It  was 
during  this  interval  that  (if  we  may  credit  Socrates) 
the  Persian  general  sent  a  challenge  to  the  Eoman, 
invitmg  him  to  fix  time  and  glace  for  a  trial  of  strength 
between  the  two  armies.  Ardaburius  prudently  de- 
clined the  overture,  remarking  that  the  Elomans  were 
not  accustomed  to  fight  battles  when  their  enemies 
vdshed,  but  when  it  suited  themselves.  Soon  afterwards 
he  found  himself  able  to  illustrate  his  meaning  by  his 
actions.  Having  carefiiUy  abstained  from  attacking 
Nisibis  while  his  strength  seemed  to  him  insufficient,  he 
suddenly,  upon  receiving  large  reinforcements  from 
Theodosius,  changed  his  tactics,  and,  invading  Per- 
sian Mesopotamia,  marched  upon  the  stronghold  held 
by  Narses,  and  formally  commenced  its  siege. 

Hitherto  Varahran,  confident  in  his  troops  or  his 
good  fortune,  had  left  the  entire  conduct  of  the  miUtary 
operations  to  his  general;  but  the  danger  of  Nisibis— 
that  dearly  won  and  highly  prized  possession  ^ — seri- 
ously alarmed  him,  and  made  )iim  resolve  to  take  the 
field  in  person  with  all  his  forces.  Enlisting  on  his  side 
the  services  of  his  friends  the  Arabs,  under  their  great 
sheikh,  Al-Amundarus  (Moundsir),  ^  and  collecting  to- 


*  See  above,  pp.  235- 2da 

'  Moundsir  was  at  tlie  head  of 

the     Mesopotamia]!    or    Saracenic 

Arabs  at  this  time,  according  to 

the  Oriental  writers  (Tabari,  toL  iL 


pp.  110-116;  Mirkhond,  p.  328, 
who  gives  the  name  as  Mondar,  a 
form  easily  traceable  in  AUArmm' 
dartu). 


Ck.  XIV.]  8I£a£3  or  SlSmiB  A5B  TEEODQSIOFOLIS.      337 

getlier  a  sCrotig  body  of  elephants,^  be  adtratioed  to  the 
relkf  of  the  bel^gaened  Cowq,  Ardabunas  drew  ofl 
cm  his  approach,  burned  hb  mege  artlUerj,  and  redrcil 
from  before  th€  plaiee*  Nisibii  was  preserved ;  but  bqou 
aAerwarda  a  diwler  is  said  to  liave  befidleti  the  Arab% 
who,  beUeving  thetHBelres  about  to  be  attacked  by  the 
Soman  fort!c^  were  aeiied  with  a  sudden  puuct  and, 
fusfaing  in  ht}adloi^  fi|gfat  to  the  Euphrates  (t),  threw 
theEiisiflvi:^  hi  to  ill  waie»i,tmcumbcn!d  with  tlieir  clothes 
and  arms,  and  there  perished  to  the  number  of  a 
himdrud  Uiousand.' 

The  remaiaing  da^uniMAnrt?^  of  the  war  are  not  re- 
lated by  our  audiuritie^  ia  dimnological  sequence.  But 
as  it  is  certain  that  tlie  war  lasted  ooly  two  years*^ 
and  as  tlie  eveuts  above  oarmled  certainly  btfloug  to 
tlie  Mrlier  portbn  of  it,  and  ^eem  iuflicieot  for  one 
miiiprigBi  iw  ttay  perhapt  be  jusiified  in  ai^agniug  to 
the  second  year,  A.n.  421,  the  other  details  record^]— 
m.,  the  fkge  of  Xbeodosiopoli^  the  combat  between 
AriH)b*m(lus  and  Ardazanes,  the  jiccond  victory  of  Arda- 
l)uriu«*,  and  the  destruction  of  the  remnant  of  the  Arab*^ 
by  Vitianus. 

The<Klo!*io[K)lis  was  a  city  built  by  the  reijrninjr 
ein|>en)r,  Theodosius  II.,  in  the  ll4)nian  portion  of 
Annenia,  near  the  jwjurces  of  the  Euphrates.*  It  w;is 
deft*n<le<l  by  stmng  walls,  lofty  towers,  and  a  deep 
<lit4  h.^     lliddeu  clmnnels  conducted  an  unfailing  sup- 


'   Sorrmt  //.  E.  r\L  !«,  mbj$m.  II.  K  rii.  l(i-20. 

•  Thi«  uJe  it   MaUni   »^>ih   br  *  Mot.  Chor.  iii.  fiO. 

S<r»u^  (Lrr  )  %jA  bj  TbrapbaoM  *  Tbf*  MiUiaritY  of   Mom*  m  to 

I  p^  74.  III.     It  must  luiv«  bad  •'»iii<»  tb«    ■tirnfrUi     of     Tb^odnaiooolia 

f^an<lati/o .    but  DO  doubt  the  Iom  ( Ili^t.   Arm,  La  c)  U  prrfi>rmbl«»  to 

M  iTTv^tir  vxa^irrratrd.  tbat  of  Prticopiiia,  wbo  wn>U*  a  C9i»- 

■  *>*^  tb*   rkr^mtcU  n(  MartM>lU-  tunr  latrr.      lV>ci»piua   make*  tbr 

&«•.  p.  \\*.  aDdci»ait)«rpTb^>pbaiM^  pUc«  cio«>  of  amall  account  in  the 

(pp.   74-6 1,  wbo,  bowcTvr.  mak**  time  of  Tb«odoiittt  (/>r  ^fid  Jm^ 

t&«war  U0ltkrM7«n,ftod8ocnt  fiiiuM.  Ui.  6). 


n 


288  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY,  [Ch.  XIV. 

ply  of  water  into  the  heart  of  the  place,  and  the  public 
granaries  were  large  and  generally  well  stocked  with 
provisions.^  This  town,  recently  built  for  the  defence 
of  the  Koman  Armenia,  was  (it  would  seem)  attacked 
in  A.D.  421  by  Varahran  in  person.^  He  besieged  it 
for  above  thirty  days,  and  employed  against  it  all  the 
means  of  capture  which  were  known  to  the  military  art 
of  the  period.  But  the  defence  was  ably  conducted  by 
the  bishop  of  the  city,  a  certain  Eunomius,  who  was 
resolved  that,  if  he  could  prevent  it,  an  infidel  and  per- 
secuting monarch  should  never  lord  it  over  his  see. 
Eunomius  not  merely  animated  the  defenders,  but  took 
part  personally  in  the  defence,  and  even  on  one  occa- 
sion discharged  a  stone  from  a  balista  with  his  own 
hand,  and  killed  a  prince  who  had  not  confined  himself 
to  his  mihtary  duties,  but  had  insulted  the  faith  of  the 
besieged.  The  death  of  this  officer  is  said  to  have  in- 
duced Varahran  to  retire,  and  not  further  molest  Theo- 
dosiopolis.* 

While  the  fortified  towns  on  either  side  thus  main- 
tained themselves  against  the  attacks  made  on  them, 
Theodosius,  we  are  told,*  gave  an  independent  command 
to  the  patrician,  Procopius,  and  sent  him  at  the  head 
of  a  body  of  troops  to  oppose  Varahran.  The  armies 
met,  and  were  on  the  point  of  engaging  when  the 
Persian  monarch  made  a  proposition  to  decide  the  war, 
not  by  a  general  battle,  but  by  a  single  combat.  Pro- 
copius assented ;  and  a  warrior  was  selected  on  either 
side,  the  Persians  choosing  for  their  champion  a  certain 
Ardazanes,  and  the  Romans  *Areobindus  the  Goth,' 
count  of  the  *  FoederatL'  In  the  conflict  which  followed 
the  Persian  charged  his  adversary  with  his  spear,  but 

1  Mo8.  Chor.  iii.  69.  I      »  Ibid. 

»  Theodoret,  H.  E,  y.  87.  |     *  Johann.  Malal.  xiv.  p.  26,  A. 


Co.  XT\\]   VAEAITRAK   MAKES   F^^CE   WITH    SOMK  880 

tbe  tiimbte  Goth  avoided  the  thrust  bj  Icnotng  to  one 
iide,  ofWr  which  he  entangled  Anla^ines  in  a  net^  and 
then  despatched  him  with  his  awoid^^  The  result  was 
necepted  by  Vamhran  a«  densive  of  the  war,  and  he 
diaifted  froni  arij  further  hosulities.  Areobinditu'  re^ 
oeiTCd  Uie  thanks  fif  ilie  emperor  for  luj  vielury «  and 
twelve  year*  kter  ww  rewarded  with  the  coiOTil»hip. 

But  nieaiiwhile,  in  other  portioiw  of  the  wide  field 
over  which  tlui  war  was  raging,  Rome  bud  obuuued 
additional  soeoeaiai.  Anbhuriui,  who  probably  itill 
cotntnjttidcd  in  MenopotainiA^  had  drawn  the  Peraaii 
force  opposed  to  htm  into  an  anibuscadat  and  hiid  de- 
ttroyod  it,  tcigether  wtli  iti*  neven  generals."  \1tknUB, 
an  officer  of  whom  nothing  more  b  knuwii«  had  exterroi- 
nmted  the  remnant  of  tbe  Arabfl  who  wgi«  not  drowned 
in  the  Btaphntea,^  The  war  had  gone  everywhere  ngainut 
the  Peniana  t  lad  it  ii  not  improbable  thai  Vamhraa, 
before  the  dose  of  jl0*  421,  pmpOMd  tortnfl  of  pcuco.^ 

Peaec*  however,  via  not  acttmlly  nmde  till  Urn  n^tt 
yoar.  Fairly  in  a.d.  422,  a  Roman  envoy,  by  name 
Maxiinu'*,  apiHMiod  in  the  camp  of  Varahnin,^  and, 
wln-n  i.ikt'ii  into  tin*  j)n*s<*nrc»  of  the  f^Toal  king,  stated 
that  h«'  w:i>  empowiTtnl  hy  the  Uonian  generals  to  enter 
into  n«^r«»tialioii*4,  hut  had  had  no  eoniiininieation  with 
lh«-  iJoMian  einjxror,  who  dwelt  so  far  ofT  that  h<?  had 
no!  ii.-tMl  of  the  war,  and  was  <o  j>owerful  that,  if  he 
kn«  \v  .»!'  it.  h«*  would  n*gJ>nl  it  as  a  matter  of  small  ao 
« ouut.      It  is  not  likely  that   Varahnin  was  much  im- 

J   f  All.   M«I«I    '•fAx  ;  hut  th**  oitii-  *    lohn  of  MaUla  makr*  Vaimh- 

b«»    i»   r  rT.t    rj*^l  •!•<»   bt  S'<rm!»*«  ran  }ir< •}»•««•  peiir»*  imrnrdrntrlT  after 

I //.  /.    -ill    l-*,  otifin.  K  th»«      •jr>i:li»     rornbnt.       Th<sMi<irf>t 

•  •*-*-?*•  i».i.,  MarrrlliD.  C'hro-  mmkf  |>^a<f»  foll.iw  fnmi  lb«  rv- 
M^t'*.  J'.  '.'  t  pul»««  Mjtfrrr<<l  al  Tb«Hid<iaaop)U«, 

•  ,">*rni-  1  •  r.  •  Socrat  %ii.  3U. 

l 


r 


290 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY, 


[Ch.  XIV. 


pressed  by  these  falsehoods ;  but  he  was  tired  of  the 
war ;  he  had  found  that  Eome  could  hold  her  own,  and 
that  he  was  not  hkely  to  gain  anything  by  prolonging 
it ;  and  he  was  in  difficulties  as  to  provisions,^  whereof 
his  supply  had  run  short.  He  was  therefore  well  in- 
chned  to  entertain  Maximus's  proposals  favourably. 
The  corps  of  the  *  Immortals,'  however,  which  was  in 
his  camp,  took  a  different  view,  and  entreated  to  be 
allowed  an  opportunity  of  attacking  the  Eomans  un- 
awares, while  they  beheved  negotiations  to  be  going  on, 
considering  that  under  such  circumstances  they  would 
be  certain  of  victory.  Varahran,  according  to  the  So- 
man writer  who  is  here  our  sole  authority,*  consented. 
The  Immortals  made  their  attack,  and  the  Eomans 
were  at  fii'st  in  some  danger;  but  the  unexpected 
arrival  of  a  reinforcement  saved  them,  and  the  Immor- 
tals were  defeated  and  cut  off  to  a  man.  After  tliis, 
Varahran  made  peace  with  Eome  through  the  instru- 
mentahty  of  Maximus,^  consenting,  it  would  seem,  not 
merely  that  Eome  should  harbour  the  Persian  Christ- 
ians, if  she  pleased,  but  also  that  all  persecution  of 
Christians  shoidd  henceforth  cease  thi'oughout  his  own 
empire.^ 

The  formal  conclusion  of  peace  was  accompanied, 
and  perhaps  helped  forward,  by  the  well-judging  charity 
of  an  admu'able  prelate.  Acacius,  bishop  of  Amida, 
pitying  the  condition  of  the  Persian  prisoners  whom  the 
Eomans  had  captured  during  their  raid  into  Arzanene, 


>  Socrat.  Tii.  20. 

'  Socrates.  The  destruction  of 
the  '  Immortals'  is  mentioned  also 
by  Theopbaiies  (p.  74,  B),  but 
vas^uely  and  without  any  details. 

'  The  actual  negotiator  was,  ac- 
,  cording  to  Socrates,  Mazimus  only. 


Others  mention,  m  concerned  in  the 
negotiations,  Helion,  Anatolius,  and 
Procopius.  (See  Theophan.  p.  75, 
B;  Cedren.  p.  341,  D;  Sidon. 
Apollin.  Paneg,  Anthem.  1.  76.) 

*  Theophan.  1.8.0.  j  Socrat  H,  E. 
vii.  21. 


CB.XIV.]        mmvcf  or  Biantir  acaciuil 


2DI 


and  w«n!  driggitig  ciff  mto  iliivmj,  uitapoflal  lo  mve 
them ;  mid,  aspbyiog  for  the  pufpone  all  the  goUl  ud 
ftilver  plate  that  be  euukl  fiml  in  the  churchen  of  hia 
diooeiet  rmmomed  as  many  as  setm  iAi^umtnd  capdves, 
Mtppljed  thdr  tmmeiljato  wants  with  the  tttmnst  teu- 
demise,  anil  ient  them  tci  Vanihruu/  who  ean  icansely 
have  fiiilod  to  be  unpresoLHl  by  an  act  ao  unu^uiil  in 
andist  ttmci.  Our  sodpUail  hintnrmn  itnnarks^  with 
more  apparent  iinceiity  than  nmial^  that  ihU  act  won 
calinjkti.>d  Mo  mftirni  the  Persian  king  of  the  tnia 
^ifit  of  the  reUgion  which  hi?  pfT9i?cutecl/  and  that  the 
wmam  of  the  doer  might  well  '  have  diguiRed  the  tmitiily 
catendar/ '  T1r**c*  reraiirks  are  just ;  iind  it  it  certainly 
to  hm  ngretted  that^  lunong  the  many  utiknawn  or 
doubtful  nmnm  of  canoniaetl  Chriftians  to  whbh  the 
Cbur^h  has  given  her  sanetiofv  there  ii  nci  me»liciii 
wmdiB  of  And  us  of  Amida* 

Tirahmn  wiu  prrhap  the  moredtspoaed  tocoodudo 
}m  wiir  with  Rotne  fmm  the  Iroabled  oonditjoii  c^P  hm 
own  |x)rtion  of  Arinciiia,  which  imi>t»nitivt'ly  roqiiire<l 
hi**  attention.  Sinrc  the  withdniwal  from  that  ivjjion 
of  hi-  l)roth('r  SajMjr*  in  A.I).  41S  or  410,  the  country 
hinl  li:nl  no  kiriL'.  It  had  faUen  into  a  ?>liite  of  conij)lete 
nnanhy  and  wnt«lHHlnf*vH  ;  no  tiixcs  were  collcct^nl  ;  the 
pr,id"»  \\*U'  not  sife;  the  strong  rol)l>cHl  and  o|)pres«*oil 
th«'  wi:ik  at  thrir  j)lra«iire.*  Inuic,  the  Armenian 
jkitnarch,  an«l  the  cither  l)i-hof>*<,  had  (jnittinl  their  sees 
and  lake?i  nfirje  in  Roman  Annenia,^  where  they  were 


'    *^*-r»t-  1  •  r  trm  nnnot  ab  rrrtiifp  rmrxitk  fii^rit, 

*  <»;KU<f).    lie-  fff    ami    /W/,  t   -l.  rt     llii»rTr    •|>i»liiil*,    ftil^i    ut    T«N-t|- 

:»    |«    l*',7  tralift     rriri«    Hrhmvnt.    rl     plrbia 

•  VI  «•   Ch'  r.   »:i    •'•*»     '  KirKmt  tjt  "iiiMiMm  rpriim  nnlo  p*'rturb«rrtur.* 
r-g"        r>--*'rm,    pr'j-t'-r    ttiniultu-**  (W  Si«t«n*«  tr«n*Ution- 1 

mU^'A"  taf  lmUfit!Mim«  trmp'ra,  prr  *    Ibid.  iii.  «^7. 


r 


292 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch,XIV, 


received  fevourably  by  the  prefect  of  the  East,  Anato- 
lius,  who  no  doubt  hoped  by  their  aid  to  win  over  to 
his  master  the  Persian  division  of  the  country.  Varah- 
ran's  attack  on  Theodosiopolis  had  been  a  counter 
movement,  and  had  been  designed  to  make  the  Romans 
tremble  for  their  own  possessions,  and  throw  them  back 
on  the  defensive.  But  the  attack  had  failed ;  and  on 
its  failure  the  complete  loss  of  Armenia  probably  seemed 
imminent.  Varahran  therefore  hastened  to  make  peace 
with  Rome,  and,  having  so  done,  proceeded  to  give 
his  attention  to  Armenia,  with  the  view  of  placing 
matters  there  on  a  satisfactory  footing.  Convinced  that 
he  could  not  retain  Armenia  unless  with  the  good-will 
of  the  nobles,^  and  believing  them  to  be  deeply  attached 
to  the  royal  stock  of  the  Arsacids,  he  brought  forward 
a  prince  of  that  noble  house,  named  Artases,  a  son  of 
Varahran-Sapor,  and,  investing  him  with  the  ensigns  of 
royalty,  made  him  take  the  illustrious  name  of  Arta- 
xerxes,  and  delivered  into  his  hands  the  entire  govern- 
ment of  the  country.  These  proceedings  are  assigned 
to  the  year  a.d.  422,^  the  year  of  the  peace  with  Rome, 
and  must  have  followed  very  shortly  after  the  signature 
of  the  treaty. 

It  might  have  been  expected  that  this  arrangement 
would  have  satisfied  the  nobles  of  Armenia,  and  have 
given  that  unhappy  country  a  prolonged  period  of  re- 
pose. But  the  personal  character  of  Artaxerxes  was, 
unfortunately,  bad ;  the  Armenian  nobles  were,  perhaps, 
capricious ;  and  after  a  trial  of  six  years  it  was  resolved 
that  the  rule  of  the  Arsacid  monarch  could  not  be  en- 


i  Mos.  Chor.  iii.  58:  '  Rex  Per- 
sarum  Veranius,  sine  satrapis  Ar- 
meniis  regionem  earn  se  tenere  non 
posse  intelligenS;  de  pace  egerat.' 


^  See  St.  Martin,  M^moires  sur 
VArmSnie,  vol.  i.  p.  410 ;  Notes  to 
Le  Beau's  Bas-JEtnpiref  vol.  vi.  p.  32. 


Cta.  XIV.}  ABSORmoX  Of  PEESARUCVU  INTO  TIISIA.    29S 

<liir«d»  and  that  Vnrahmn  fthould  be  requestted  ta  mnke 
Anoaiia  ii  pnn ipce  of  Im  empire^  luid  tx>  place  it  under 
the  government  of  a  Persian  satmp.^  The  moremeut 
wns  TC9i<ited  with  fill  his  farce  by  Inac,  the  patriarrh^ 
who  admitti^l  the  profligacy  of  Artaxencf^and  deplored 
it,  but  held  thjit  the  rule  of  a  Christian,  howcvur  hkx  he 
might  be,  was  to  bo  preferred  to  that  of  a  heatlien,  how* 
Cfer  vinuoiM*'  The  nobltft,  howei*er»  were  determined  j 
md  the  opposition  of  Imxkc  had  no  other  remih  than  to 
mvolf  e  him  in  the  &dl  of  his  soi^emgn.  Appcd  wns 
atade  lo  tlie  I^er»imt  Idng ;  ^  and  Vamhnui^  in  iolemn 
stale,  hc-ard  the  clmrgt'ii  made  against  Artaxenea  by 
his  5ubjectot  iMid  lUtentJ  to  his  reply  to  them.  At  lb* 
end  bo  gare  his  decinoa.  Artoxorxes  was  prcmouTJced 
to  hairo  forft^ited  \m  erown,  and  was  depoeid ;  hb  pro- 
perty was  ooofiacaled,  and  hi:i  pc^rson  oommitteil  to 
Mfe  etntody.  The  monarcby  was  declared  to  be  at  an 
end ;  and  FerHrmenia  wis  delivered  into  the  bands  of 
a  Brndan  governor.^  Tlie  patrian'h  Isaae  was  at  the 
sMiiu*  liiiir  (l(;jnnU'(l  from  his  ofTice  and  deUiimil  in 
Trr^i:!  A^  a  |in^)n(T.  It  wit^  not  till  .some  years  later 
that  hr  w:t*»  n'I«ax*(l,  allowed  to  ri'lurn  into  Armenia, 
and  to  pMiinr,  under  certain  restrictions,  Ills  episcopal 
fun<tioii«..'' 

The  nin  liniri;/  rin-ninstanccs  of  the  roign  of  Yarah- 

'    M  -,  ('h-T   iii.  <Vt.  writ  In  Mbandon  ror  fth«^p  to  tbo 

•  7  h»  rr  j.h  ■  f  !•*•/*  !n  th*»  n<»)»l<»«  rm/«'  «»f  (IfTounnjr  woUr*  ;  and  you 

:•  n  :  lil  r»  n.l.-rv.niT  <»jbU'n  :   'Hur  wouM  ^*»m   r««p«'nt   T<>ur  nuU   i»i- 

kr,r  »•  t.-.  n.u.  h  Mdcijrtrd  t<>  lirrn-  rh*ntf»*  <»f  thn  intimiiti*^  of  a  bf^- 

ti  ■'*•   i.It-a-jff  .   hut    hr   ha*    U'fTi  lift!  r  fir  th»«  ■iw^out  rir1u«Ni  of  a 

t Tj.       II      :•    a    I   \'-T    >t    W'.fiirn  .  p.   I»B»  ) 

)  ii   h«-  «!  --•  n  r    ail   r^   th-  Iirv  .»r         •   M.»«.  ('h'»r.  jii.  <l|. 

t^''.'rn''r«      II-  ij.»\  .!.«*-nr  th»»         *  Ibid.      I  h«'  name   of  tbe   fint 

r^  J  ?  •.  h    <f     l.fi.ir,.»».    hut    hr   1*  jT-'TTTi'T.  aryN»nling   lo  M  (>•««,  wat 

If.      .ft !  .tih!#'.!     r^!h   Iir,    and     hi«  Vjrinhrr-Sajxtr. 

<a-?h    »•   p'lr^    ihoo/h  bi«  mar>n«-r«         *   Ibid.  in.  (VS. 

ar«   tU^ntioua.     I    will  Drv«r  OfO- 


294 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  XIV. 


ran  V.  come  to  us  wholly  through  the  Oriental  writers, 
amid  whose  exaggerations  and  fables  it  is  very  difficult 
to  discern  the  truth.  There  can,  however,  be  httle 
doubt  that  it  was  during  the  reign  of  this  prince  that 
those  terrible  struggles  commenced  between  the  Persians 
and  their  neighbours  upon  the  north-east  which  con- 
tinued, from  the  early  part  of  the  fifth  till  the  middle 
of  the  sixth  century,  to  endanger  the  very  exist- 
ence of  the  empire.  Various  names  are  given  to  the 
people  with  whom  Persia  waged  her  wars  during  this 
period.  They  are  called  Turks,^  Huns,*  sometimes  even 
Chinese ;  ^  but  these  terms  seem  to  be  used  in  a 
vague  way,  as  '  Scythian '  was  by  the  ancients ;  and 
the  special  ethnic  designation  of  the  people  appears  to 
be  quite  a  different  name  from  any  of  them.  It  is  a 
name  the  Persian  form  of  which  is  Hdithal  or  Hdi- 
atheleh^^  the  Armenian  Hephtkagli^  and  the  Greek 
'  Ephthalites,'  or  sometimes  '  Nephthahtes.'  ^  Different 
conjectures  have  been  formed  as  to  its  origin;  but  none 
of  them  can  be  regarded  as  more  than  an  ingenious 
theory.^    AU  that  we  know  of  the  Ephthalites  is,  that 


*  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  119 ;  Ma^oudi, 
YoL  XL  p.  190 ;  Mirkhond,  b.  335  \ 
Modfmel-al'Teioarikhy  p.  616. 

^Procop.  D«  BeU,  Pers.  i.  8; 
CosmaA  Indicopleust.  Id  Montfau- 
con's  CoUecUo  nova  Pairunif  torn.  ii. 
pp.  337-9 ;  Abulpliarag.  Chrwiicm, 
torn.  ii.  p.  77 ;  Elis^e,  p.  12. 

'  MirKhond  caUs  the  invader '  the 
Khacan  of  China'  (p.  334),  though 
he  epeaks  of  the  army  as  composed 
of  Turks. 

*  Mirkhond,  p.  343  ;  Mod/mel-^- 
Teicarikh,  p.  617;  Tabari,  vol.  ii. 
p.  128. 

*  Mos.  Chor.  Geogr,  Armen.  §  92. 
I  take  this  form  from  M.  Vivien 
St  Martin,  to  whose  little  work  on 
the  Ephthalites  (Les  Hum  Blancs 


ou  EphthaiiteSf  Paris,  1840)  I  own 
myself  much  indebted.  Wbiston's 
translation  gives  the  word  as  Heph- 
thairii]. 

*  Both  readings  occur  in  the 
MSS.  of  Procopius.  (See  the  note 
of  Dindorf  in  the  edition  of  Nie- 
buhr,  p.  16.^  Theophanes  has 
N«of?aXIrai  Only  {Chronograph,  pp. 
105-6).  Nic^PaXtrtu  is  also  the  form 
used  by  Agathias  (iv.  27).  Menan- 
der  Protector  has  'E^f^aXirai  (Frs.  9 
and  18). 

^  M.  Vivien  St.  Martin  seeks  to 
identify  the  Ephthalites  with  the 
Yue-chi,  one  form  of  whose  name  he 
believes  to  have  been  Yi-ta,  or  IV- 
tha  {Les  Huns  Blancs,  pp.  37-69). 
Others,  e.g,  Deguignes,  have  seen 


they  were  eatablbhinl  ia  force,  daring  the  fifth  nm\ 
mxth  eeti tunes  of  our  em,  in  the  repott**  ensl  of  the 
Coipkn^  especially  in  thrwe  lieyonc!  the  Oxiw  rirer,  unci 
that  they  wen?  penemlly  rvgarded  a**  belwigiag  to  the 
a^ythic  or  I*lnno-Turkic  popubtini],  which»  at  any 
mia  from  &.c.  :^00,  hiul  become  power ^l  in  thiU  region* 
Tb^  were  callei!  'White  Huns'  by  wwne  of  the  Greeks;* 
but  H  tuiirlmitti'd  thiit  they  were  quite  db  tine  tftt>ni  the 
Hunt  who  iuvttded  Euroiie  under  AttU*  ;*  tind  it  may 
be  dmibted  wbetbcr  the  term  '  Huu  *  is  more  Appro 
prmle  to  them  thmi  thstt  of  Turk  or  eren  of  Chtneie. 
Tbe  dascniptton  uf  tlieir  phyiitml  chiinieter  und  hjtbiti 
left  ut  by  PnK:o{ttuN  who  wrolii  when  they  were  ai 
the  height  of  their  power,  h  decidedly  advenM!  to  the 
fiew  tlmt  tbey  were  retdly  Huns.  They  wen*  a  light- 
complesdonc^l  mee,  m-herem  the  llun?*  were  decidedly 
fwirt;'  they  were  not  ill-looking,  wherDfiji  the  Uum 
were  hideouH ;  they  were  jin  tigncuHitnd  |ieop)e,  while 
the  Hun*  m^ere  nomiiil'*;  they  had  good  laws,  md  were 
tnlrnil^ly  W(»II  riviliM^l,  Init  the  Huns  were  savapes.  It 
1-  pp»h;il»li»  iliat  thcv  lH»l<)nj:e<l  to  the  Thiln^tic  or  Tur- 
kish •'tiMk,  whirli  ha*i  always  been  in  advance  of  the 
Kiiirih  ,  and  \u\<  >h«>wn  a  greater  aptitude  for  |K>liticaI 

\Vf  an*  toM  th:it  the  war  of  Vanihran  V.  with  this 
jMoj.I.-  <Nnn!n«iHV(l  with  an  inva'-ion  of  his  kin;j(lon)  by 
thrir  Kh;ir!in,  or  Khan/  who  eros^c^l  thr  Oxus  with  an 


in     th-    w.>r»l     Fphthilitf    *    r  »"»t  *  *  Khun  *    i«    thr    m«*(irrn   coo- 

/'i^,/,»hirh  t\i'-\  Tr^Ari  a«»*<jtii^m-  tr«<tr<l  finn  nf  th«*  W(»rd  which  U 

!«".!  !  •  I  (irk  f'Uti«l  in  th«*  niiddU?  mr*  m  KMoffom 

'    A«     I'f --^jpiu*    •l>.r.).    Tho.»-  <»r  ('Jtiuyan.  aixl  in  thr  iVnuan  and 

^'!.%r«~«    (  p      l'v*»,    (    I,   And    <  -Mtuft*  Arahir  wnirr*  n*  Kk^tkam  or  Kk«t- 

*.»'  rtttt.     It*  ohiHnAl  r«»t  is  pn»^i*blT 

*    \'r  .   'f»   1  ic.  thf  Kkitk.  ynUu'h  intent  '  KiDjf  *  in 

»  J   -T.*-.  !••<•,  />#   ff\/A*'^m  rtltu  anrimt  >u*ianiiin.  in  Kthi<vpic  (  Tir- 


296 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XIV, 


army  of  25,000  (or,  according  to  others,  of  250,000) 
men,^  and  carried  fire  and  sword  into  some  of  the  most 
fertile  provinces  of  Persia.  The  rich  oasis,  known  as 
Mem  or  Merv,  the  ancient  Margiana,  is  especially  men- 
tioned as  overrun  by  his  troops,^  which  are  said  by 
some  to  have  crossed  the  Elburz  range  into  Khorassan 
and  to  have  proceeded  westward  as  far  as  Eei,  or 
Khages.*  When  news  of  the  invasion  reached  the  Per- 
sian court,  the  alarm  felt  was  great ;  Varahran  was 
pressed  to  assemble  his  forces  at  once  and  encounter 
the  unknown  enemy ;  he,  however,  professed  complete 
indifference,  said  that  the  Almighty  would  preserve  the 
empire,  and  that,  for  his  own  part,  he  was  going  to 
hunt  in  Azerbijan,*  or  Media  Atropatene.  During  his 
absence  the  government  could  be  conducted  by  Narses, 
his  brother.  All  Persia  was  now  thrown  into  conster- 
nation ;  Varahran  was  believed  to  have  lost  his  senses ; 
and  it  was  thought  that  the  only  prudent  course  was  to 
despatch  an  embassy  to  the  Khacan,  and  make  an  ar- 
rangement with  him  by  which  Persia  should  acknow- 
ledge his  suzerainty  and  consent  to  pay  him  a  tribute.^ 
Ambassadors  accordingly  were  sent ;  and  the  invaders, 
satisfied  with  the  offer  of  submission,  remained  in  the 
position  which  they  had  taken  up,  waiting  for  the  tri- 
bute, and  keeping  slack  guard,  since  they  considered 
that  they  had  nothing  to  fear.  Varahran,  however, 
was  all  the  while  preparing  to  fall  upon  them  unawares. 
He   had  started  for  Azerbijan  with  a  small  body  of 


*  The  moderate  estimate  of  25,000 
18  found  in  Mirkhond  (p.  834)  and 
in  the  Rozut-ul-Suffa  (Malcolm,  vol. 
i.  p.  117).  Tabari  (vol.  ii.  p.  119) 
and  the  Zeenut-aUTewarikk  have 
250,000. 

»  Mirkhond,  pp.  334  and  336. 


*  Ibid.  |).  334.  Compare  Ma- 
90udi,  vol.  ii.  p.  190. 

*  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  119 ;  Modj^ 
mel-al-  Teioarikhj  p.  51G ;  Mirkhond, 
p.  334. 

*  Tabari,  Is.c. ;  Mirkhond,  p.  335. 


picked  wurriorH ;  ^  he  had  drawn  ^mc  further  strength 
from  Anneiila ;  ^  lie  jimceeded  along  the  mountuin  line 
lluwigh  Taberis^tiiu,  llyrcaiiia^  and  'Sh^i  (Nishapur)/ 
jnimJitiig  only  by  uightt  and  carefuUy  miu**kttj^  his 
moi^ement^.  In  this  way  he  reached  the  neighbour* 
liood  of  Herv  unob§erved.  He  tlien  planned  and  ace* 
oited  a  night  attack  on  the  iuvndiug  amiy  which  was 
0Quiph't4?1y  i*ua!e*sful.  Attacking  his  udver^arie*  s^ud- 
denly  and  in  the  dark — iitamnug  tliem,  moreover,  with 
fltrmnge  noiiei/  and  at  the  itime  time  ttpoauhing  them 
with  the  utmcjftt  vigt>ur^ — he  put  to  flight  the  entirts 
Tiitar  army.  The  Khan  himself  was  killetl ;'  and  tht! 
flying  ho^t  wa.f  punnied  to  the  bonks  of  the  Oxus.  The 
whole  of  the  ounp  equipage  fd)  into  the  hands  of  the 
rktom ;  and  KhAtouii,  the  wife  of  the  great  Klian,  waa 
taken.*  The  plunder  was  of  enormoui  ¥iilue,  and  ochU" 
prLH*d  the  mytd  erowu  with  itii  ricli  ieti^  of  pearii.' 

After  this  suc5c<m»  Varahra0|  to  complete  his  vkAoiy, 
mn  one  of  his  generals  acroaa  the  Oxits  oi  tlie  bead  of 
a  l:ip/«'  forrc,  ftii<l  fallirijr  UjK»n  th(»  Tatars  in  their  own 
ri.uiiliy  (Ktrateil  thriii  a  sc^coiid  time  witli  j^ival 
>lau;ili!cr.**  TIk*  I'luiny  then  prayeil  for  peace,  which 
wx-*  |jraiit<(i  thi'iii  bv  the  vietorious  Varahraii,  who  at 


•  Tftbari  fnak'-*  th#»  numb»'r  onlv  TVirnn'AA,  p.  T)!?). 

^■>    .v>I     II     }K    UIM;     but    Mir-  *  M«v  .udi.  voL  ii.  p.  IW ;  Mir- 

kh  ^Ci  1    p^^**    *b»'     n»'»rv    pr»babU*  kbond.  p  .TJ7. 

t.'uf     f  :.«B«i.  J,  :iyt),  •  TAlwiri.  vol.  ii.  p.  IJl. 

•  M.r'fch  ►!!«!.  ;..  .;.;.>.  '  .\r»M»nlink'  to  TMlMri  (p.    I'JO), 

•  Ib»-1.  p   .'►>».  th«»    rrown    wa*    on)ftm<*ntril    with 

•  lh»-    n  ■;•••    wn.*  tiiA^ir,   we  arr  •#  rm/  t\oHJnintU  of  ^><*jirU.     C'oiu- 
t- I'J.   ly  tiilin.'   !>•••  dru^    »»kin«   of  {mtv  tht*  pi-arl  omiitn«-ntatii>n  of  the 

frQ   with    {>.  l/bit*.   aiii   atla^hin/  Saj%^mjii»    rr>wn*  upon    tbt»  coins, 

!L»^fn    \'>    th*-   ii«-rk«    *>(    th«    h<»r»f,  f  »|H-.mllr  th»*»  of  Saix»r  1 1. 

whi' h,    a*    lh»-T  t  hAfv'fwi.   ina<J»«   tlir  *   Tnl»an,    l.".r.  ;     .l/ur/frnr/-<i/- 7V- 

•  :.'?•••      r*!!>      I  MirihhMui.     !.•  r.  ;  tcttrtkM,    p.    ."iir.      Th«»    Ullfr    work 

.M«*'»'lm.   \    1.    I.    y.    11*  .      > 'iiif  riprv^^iv  ralU   thi»  an  invn^ion  of 

lulx.  #:•    tnhA-    \ Vrahnin     ratih     a  the  r..untrv  of  Heyatheiak   (i.e.  of 

motb^r  "f  «il<l  \m-%miM  Axyl  Irt  th**m  the  Kphlhalitc4  N 


r 


298 


THE   SEVENTH   MON.\RCHY. 


[Ch.  XIV. 


the  same  time  erected  a  column  to  mark  the  boundary 
of  liis  empire  in  this  quarter,^  and  appointing  his 
brother  Narses  governor  of  Khorassan,  ordered  him  to 
fix  his  residence  at  Balkh,  and  to  prevent  the  Tatars 
from  making  incursions  across  the  Oxus.^  It  appears 
that  these  precautions  were  successful,  for  we  hear 
nothing  of  any  further  hostilities  in  this  quarter  during 
the  remainder  of  Varahran's  reign. 

The  adventures  of  Varahran  in  India,  and  the  en- 
largement of  his  dominions  in  that  direction  by  the  act 
of  the  Indian  king,  who  is  said  to  have  voluntarily 
ceded  to  him  Mekran  and  Scinde  in  return  for  his  ser- 
vices against  the  Emperor  of  China,^  cannot  be  re- 
garded as  historical.  Scarcely  more  so  is  the  story  that 
Persia  had  no  musicians  in  his  day,  for  which  reason  he 
apphed  to  the  Indian  monarch,  and  obtained  from  him 
twelve  thousand  performers,  who  became  the  ancestors 
of  the  Lurs.f 

After  a  reign  which  is  variously  estimated  at  nine- 
teen, twenty,  twenty-one,  and  twenty-three  years,^  Va- 
rahran died  by  a  death  which  would  have  been  thought 
incredible,  had  not  a  repetition  of  the  disaster,  on  the 
traditional  site,  been  witnessed  by  an  English  traveller 
in  comparatively  recent  times.  The  Persian  writers 
state  that  Varahran  was  engaged  in  the  hunt  of  the 
wild  ass,  when  his  horse  came  suddenly  upon  a  deep 


*  Modfrnel-al'Teicarikhj  p.  617  ; 
Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  120  j  Mirkhond, 
p.  337. 

*  Tabari,  l.s.c. 

'  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  pp.  124-6.  Com- 
pare Manendi,  vol.  li.  p.  191 ;  Modj- 
mel-al'Tewarikhf  p.  610 ;  Mirkhond, 
pp.  337-340. 

*  ModjmeUal-Tetoarihhy  p.  616. 

*  Eutycbius  (vol.  i.  p.  80)  says 
eighteen  years  and  eleven  months ; 


the  Modjmel'alrTewarikh  mentions 
nineteen  years,  but  prefers  twenty- 
three  (p.  614) ;  Agathias  (iv.  27), 
Theophanes  (p.  71,  D),  and  Abul- 
pharagius  (p.  91)  say  twenty ;  Pat- 
kanian  (Journ.  Afiatiqtie  for  1866, 
p.  1(U^  prefers  tweuty-one;  Ma- 
90udi  (vol.  ii.  p.  100)  'and  Tabari 
(vol.  ii.  p.  126)  agree  with  the 
Modjmd-al'  Tetaarikh  in  giving  the 
number  as  twenty-three. 


Ce-  XrW]      DEATH  or  VABAItRAN  X. — MIM  «l5fa 


9S0 


podt  or  spring  of  water,  unci  eitli^r  plunged  into  it,  or 
ibrew  tun  rider  into  iL,  with  tii4«  result  tfiAt  Vambniti 
mnk  and  ne%*c*r  reappeared.^  Tlic  iujiposcd  bcuw  of 
the  tnddent  m  a  valley  between  lipaban  and  BKim;c. 
Here,  in  IKK),  an  English  mldter  lost  tiiit  life  through 
baihiDg  in  the  i^rittg  tmditioniillf  declared  to  bo  that 
which  provecl  fatal  to  Varahmn.^  The  eoirtcJdfncG  haa 
caused  the  gctieml  acceptance  of  a  tak  which  would 
probably  hare  bwn  otlienrae  regarded  m  altijgethtir 
romantic  and  mytluiml 

The  ocana  of  Vonihran  V,  art-  ehiefly  rt^markable  for 
ihftr  rude  aod  oouiw  workmamhipand  far  thu  numlmrof 
the  mint*  from  which  Uicy  wigre  iaiwed.  The  mint-murkji 
include  Cttistphou,  Ecbataui,  Ispahan,  Arbek,  lAnlari, 
BTdiavond,  Afl^rrin,  Cbu2)»taQ,  Media,  and  Kerman, 
or  Dinnaniii/  Tlie  onlinary  lc*j|encl  i-^,  ii\Km  tlie  obvewe, 
Masdhmba^  Vamhran  malia^orMu^im  Img  VarukniH 
fwtf  mnUsa,  afid  on  tho  revijn*,  *Vaimhrun/  together 
with  a  mtnt-nmrk.  The  head-dre^  hits  the  mural  crown 
in  front  ;in<l  Inliiiid,  but  iiitiT|M>>c»s  Ik'Iwcimi  tht^se  two 
<l.ta.  h«M|  iVa^nncnts  a  crrsiviil  and  a  circK*,  eniblein<, 
no    <loiil)!,    of   ilir    sun    and    ni(M)n  -   . 

;j  hK  riir  n»V(Ts<*  »»li()\vs  till*  \\^\\\\\ 
li:»*  alt:;r,  witli  ;jiiard»»,  or  atlrndanl*-, 
>vat'  Innj  it.  Tin*  kinL'>  hrad  ap- 
jH-ar-  in  llif  llaint-  ii[)«»n  the  allar. 

ArrordinL'  l«»  thi*  Oriental  writc*i>, 
\ar.i!ir.in  V.  \va*«  oni*  of  the  \h*^\  of 
the  Sa*'»anian  |»rine(-..      He  earefldly 
a  iniirii*t<  r.^l  ju*»tife  ainoii;:  his  nunienui'*  snbjtrti*,  re- 
njt!»-<l    arrears  of  taxation,  j5ave   |H'nMons  to   men    of 


OiiX    or    TAhAMfeAV    T. 


»  Tabfcn     p.    l.'*^.   Mirkb<»oJ,    p.     tc»1   i  p.  iJl.  note. 
->*'  •   M'Hiniwnn,  in  th«  Zr%Uckr%ft^ 

*   M4l->'liD.     lluAttry     of    I*9f9m^     TuL  \\\i,  pp.  lV*-70. 


300 


THE  SEVENTH  MOKAECHY. 


[Ch.  XIV. 


science  and  letters,  encouraged  agriculture,  and  was 
extremely  liberal  in  the  relief  of  poverty  and  distress.^ 
His  faults  were,  that  he  was  over-generous  and  over- 
fond  of  amusement,  especially  of  the  chase.  The  nick- 
name of  '  Bahram-Gur,'  by  which  he  is  known  to  the 
Orientals,  marks  this  last-named  predilection,  transferring 
to  him,  as  it  does,  the  name  of  the  animal  which  was 
the  especial  object  of  his  pursuit.^  But  he  was  almost 
equally  fond  of  dancing  and  of  games.^  Still  it  does 
not  appear  that  his  inclination  for  amusements  ren- 
dered him  neglectful  of  public  affairs,  or  at  all  interfered 
with  his  administration  of  the  State.  Persia  is  said  to 
have  been  in  a  most  flourishing  condition  during  his 
reign.*  He  may  not  have  gained  all  the  successes  that 
are  ascribed  to  him ;  but  he  was  undoubtedly  an  active 
prince,  brave,  energetic,  and  clear-sighted.  He  judi- 
ciously brought  the  Eoman  war  to  a  close  when  a  new 
and  formidable  enemy  appeared  on  his  north-eastern 
frontier  ;  he  wisely  got  rid  of  the  Armenian  difficulty, 
which  had  been  a  stumbhng-block  in  the  way  of  his 
predecessors  for  two  hundred  years;  he  inflicted  a 
check  on  the  aggi'essive  Tatars,  which  indisposed  them 
to  renew  hostilities  with  Persia  for  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury. It  would  seem  that  he  did  not  much  appreciate 
art ;  ^  but  he  encouraged  learning,  and  did  his  best  to 
advance  science.^ 


'  ModJmel-al-Teioartkh,  p.  516; 
Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  118;  Mirkhond, 
pp.  332-3;  Ma9oudi,  vol.  ii.  p.  100. 

^  The  wild  ass  is  called  oy  the 
Persians  gur  or  t/our,  Eutvchius, 
in  speaking  of  Varahran  V.,  writw 
the  word  Jaur  (vol.  ii,  pp.  80  and 
83). 

*  Mirkhond,  p.  334. 


*  Ibid.  p.  333 ;  Tabari,  p.  118. 

*  The  sculptures  which  Ker 
Porter  assigned  to  this  prince 
(Travels,  vol.  i.  pp.  533-640)  have 
nothing  that  really  connects  them 
with  him.  In  none  of  theu  is  the 
head-dress  of  the  king  that  which 
appears  on  the  coins  of  Varahran  V. 

*  Mirkhond,  p.  332. 


Cit  XVJ 


CHAPTER   XV. 

U^^MIfW  //.     m$  War  m^  B^^.    liu  Mms  Vmt'  War 


TfiA  «Qeces8or  of  Vamltran  V.  wii;9  his  son,  Ifcligenl  the 
Secoodt  who  asceaded  tXm  Pet^ian  throne  without  op- 
position m  the  leor  a.d.  440J  HU  firtt  Kt  was  lo 
declare  war  agmiiii*!  fiome.  The  Ronmn  forces  were,  it 
would  stM*in^  OKicetitrttted  in  the  vicinity  of  Msibk;* 
and  IsdiiTfnl  umy  hire  feared  tliai  they  would  make 
an  atbkck  upon  the  pktoo.  He  therefore  at]tici)mlecl 
thiin,  aii'l  iiivadtMl  the  ein|)ire  with  an  army  com poseil 
in  |)art  of  \\\^  own  suhjerK  but  in  part  als^)  of  tr(K)|w 
fr«»ni  till*  »»iirroun<linL'  nations.  Saracens,  T/Jini,  Isau- 
riaii-,  aii'l  Iliinn  (Kplithalitcji?  )  serve<l  undrr  his  stand- 
nnl  :  ^  and  a  >ud(h'n  incursion  w;is  made  into  the  Roman 
t«'rrit«»iy,  f'»r  which  llie  imperial  oHici»rs  were  wholly 
unpn  p.ipd.  A  considrral)le  imprc>>ion  would  pro- 
IniMv  liavf  In-^/n  jinx hice<l,  had  not  the  weather  provetl 
•  \««  «-^i;iJL:Iy  unpro|)ilious.  Storms  of'  niin  and  hail 
hin<i«  K-tl  the  ad\aneeot'  the  iVrsian  tnnips,  and  aUoweil 


•    <**.    i  l;r,t.»TJ.    /•     //.    tnl.    I.    p. 

.1  ill         Ai/-  Ari'f.     \    .1.      *IJI 

y  '"  WXk*t.i*f\  i  J  mm  A'***- 
ft,i«<',  '.  •^*'».  p  l»'»7  »  »n  i  Ii  it". 
hut    a    (    aip*n*i>ti   uf   M*n:rlliou« 


(p.    *.*•*»  I    with    \l<*i^«    i»r    ChorrDrf 
I  in.  C.7.  ad  tmtt  i  •h'Wt  (*linU>n  tu 

•  M -•  i'hnr.  \  Kc. 

*  M«Mllw)Ut.  Ckrxm,  l».c. 


302 


THE   SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XV, 


the  Eoraan  generals  a  breathing  space,  during  which 
they  collected  an  arniy.^  But  the  Emperor  Theodosius 
was  anxious  that  the  flames  of  war  should  not  be  re- 
lighted in  this  quarter ;  and  his  instructions  to  the 
prefect  of  the  East,  the  Count  Anatolius,^  were  such  as 
speedily  led  to  the  conclusion,  first  of  a  truce  for  a  year, 
and  then  of  a  lasting  treaty.  Anatolius  repaired  as 
ambassador  to  the  Persian  camp,  on  foot  and  alone,  so 
as  to  place  himself  completely  in  Isdigerd's  power — ^an 
act  which  so  impressed  the  latter  tliat  (we  are  told)  he 
at  once  agreed  to  make  peace  on  the  terms  which  Ana- 
tolius suggested.^  The  exact  nature  of  these  terms  is 
not  recorded ;  but  they  contained  at  least  one  unusual 
condition.  The  Eomans  and  Persians  agreed  that 
neither  party  should  construct  any  new  fortified  post 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  other's  territory — a  loose  phrase 
which  was  likely  to  be  variously  interpreted,  and  might 
easily  lead  to  serious  complications. 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  this  sudden  conclusion  of 
peace  by  a  young  prince,  evidently  anxious  to  reap 
laurels,  who  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign  had,  at  the 
head  of  a  large  anny,  invaded  the  dominions  of  a  neigh- 
bour. The  Eoman  account,  that  he  invaded,  that  he 
was  practically  unopposed,  and  that  then,  out  of  polite- 
ness towards  the  prefect  of  the  East,  he  voluntarily 
retired  within  his  own  frontier,  '  having  done  nothing 
disagreeable,'  ^  is  as  improbable  a  narrative  as  we  often 
meet  with,  even  in  the  pages  of  the  Byzantine  historians. 


'  Theodoret,  H,  E,  v.  37.  The 
invasion  is  wrongly  assigned  by  this 
writer  to  the  reign  of  \  arahran  V., 
which  was  just  ended. 

*  Procop.  De  Bell  Pers,  i.  2. 
Anatolius  is  also  mentioned  as  con- 
cluding the  peace  by  Marcellinus 


(I.8.C.). 

'  I^rocop.  1.  8.  c  :  T^v  €ipi/v»/v 
Ivvt-xuiprifftv  ourwc  &(Tvtp  'AfaruAco^ 
irpoQ  aurov  txpt^^n; 

*  'E.\a(y«  Si  omiv  d^api,  (Procop. 
I.8.C.) 


Ol  XV*]  niS  OOMAX   WAB.  SOS 

Sotnelhiiig  has  crklenlJy  been  kept  bacL  If  Ldigord 
rctuniedi  us  Procapiui  dacian^,  wiibout  effecting  any- 
tiling*  hti  mtiM  hiive  bae&  l^eealled  by  thu^  ticcunx^ncc  uf 
tlDuliIis  lu  some  utber  pert  of  hm  C!rn|iirL'*'  Uut  it  b, 
perhApsit  as  likely  limi  he  rutirod,  fdtuply  buaiuac  hu 
hftj  elTecLetl  the  obji^trt  with  wlisch  he  enirage^l  in  the 
wir.  It  WW  a  Gonstmni  pracUre  of  the  tloiiititis  to  ad- 
their  frontier  by  building  *jirong  tawnn  oo  or 
a  debutabte  bcirder,  winch  nttnicted  t4>  thetn  the 
aobitiiMuo  uf  the  neiglibauring  di^ricU  Tlw  n?eeut 
building  of  Theodosiapolia  *  in  the  eait4?m  piut  of  Bo* 
man  Antieniii  luid  been  an  instance  o(  this  praeliee.  It 
watt  [lerhaps  beini;  piir»ued  elsewhero  alou|;  the  Per- 
nui  border^  and  the  ktiTBMQ  of  bdigi^rd  nuiy  hiire 
been  btcniled  to  cheek  it.  If  ici«  the  provim  of  the 
te^eaiy  recorded  by  Pnicopiufl  would  have  alTordod  him 
tbe  aacurity  which  he  required,  luid  have  a^ndered  it 
ttnnCMMJairy  for  him  to  continue  the  war  any  longer, 

£&  arma  afamtly  aflcrwarda  found  employment  in 
aiiotlitT  qiiai"liT.  Tlh'  Tatars  of  t!u»  Traiisoxianian 
rrL'ioiiH  Wiiv  once  nioff  trouhlcsonu* ;  and  in  order  to 
rhct  k  «»r  ])rf\eiil  the  incursions  which  they  were  always 
ready  to  make,  if  tlicy  were  uinnoh*ste(l,  Isdijjerd  unchT- 
t<»ok  a  loni:  war  on  hi"  north -t*a>tern  frontier,  which  he 
CMinhit  t**il  with  a  roolution  and  |)er?<*verance  not  very 
<  oniinoii  in  the  luist.  Iii-avin<:  his  vizier,  Mihr  Narses, 
to  repre-^  lit  him  at  the  seat  of  ^^)vernmeiit,  he  irans- 
Kriiil  h.-*  own  n-^i<h'nce  to  Nishapur,*  in  the  moun- 
tini  rtji  'n  Uiween  the  Persian  and  Khuresmian 
<!i-^  rt-,  and  from  that  convenient  |H>^t  of  ohservaticMi 
•  iin-i  l»il     the    mihtary    o|K-rali<»ns     ajraiiist    his    active 


^  /  mfmrfmr* 


'm  tit    »u*p'rU    i  Jiiti.         *  V mtk Bn:mn  in  ih^  Jimmai  .4 mn:» 
r$,  t  m    %\    pp,  ai^40).     tufuf  (jt  IhOn,  p|]k  104-4). 


304  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch-  XV. 

enemies,  making  a  campaign  against  them  regularly 
every  year  from  a.d.  443  to  4.51.  In  the  year  last 
mentioned  he  crossed  the  Oxus,  and,  attacking  ihe 
Ephthalites  in  their  own  territory,  obtained  a  complete 
success,  driving  the  monarch  from  the  cultivated  por- 
tion of  the  country,  and  forcing  him  to  take  refuge  in 
the  desert.^  So  complete  was  his  victory  that  he  seems 
to  have  been  satisfied  with  the  result,  and,  regarding  the 
war  as  terminated,  to  have  thought  the  time  was  come 
for  taking  in  hand  an  arduous  task,  long  contemplated, 
but  not  hitherto  actually  attempted. 

This  was  no  less  a  matter  than  the  forcible  conver- 
sion of  Armenia  to  the  faith  of  Zoroaster.  It  has  been 
already  noted  ^  that  the  religious  differences  which— 
from  the  time  when  the  Armenians,  anticipating  Con- 
stantine,  adopted  as  the  rehgion  of  their  state  and 
nation  the  Christian  faith  (ab.  a.d.  300) — separated  the 
Armenians  from  the  Persians,  were  a  cause  of  weak- 
ness to  the  latter,  more  especially  in  their  contests  with 
Eome.  Armenia  was  always,  naturally,  upon  the 
Roman  side,  since  a  religious  sympathy  united  it  with 
the  court  of  Constantinople,  and  an  exactly  opposite 
feeling  tended  to  detach  it  from  the  court  of  Ctesiphon. 
The  alienation  would  have  been,  comparatively  speak- 
ing, unimportant,  after  the  division  of  Armenia  be- 
tween the  two  powers,  had  that  division  been  regarded 
by  either  party  as  final,  or  as  precluding  the  formation 
of  designs  upon  the  territory  which  each  had  agreed 
should  be  held  by  the  other.  But  there  never  yet  had 
been  a  time  when  such  designs  had  ceased  to  be  enter- 
tained ;  and  in  the  war  which  Isdigerd  had  waged  with 
Theodosius  at  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  Eoman  in- 

*  Patkanian  in  the  Journal  Adatique  for  1806,  p.  164. 
»  Supra,  p.  261. 


Uigaei  in  Persannetua  had  forced  him  to  send  an  arniy 
into  tbiit  coiiDtr^.^  The  Pen^uuif^  felt,  and  felt  with 
I,  that  so  long  a^  Armeaim  remained  OiriMtiim  and 
hidd  to  the  fiLith  of  Zofooater,  the  relntiona  of 
tbfi  two  countries  could  never  be  really  friendly :  Per* 
Ml  would  a]way!(  have  a  traitor  in  her  own  ramp; 
ami  in  any  time  of  diBicultj — espediUIy  in  any  ^f-^ 
ficulty  with  Rome — ^mi^t  took  to  §m  llus  portion  of 
her  t<?rritory  go  ovpj  to  the  enemy.  We  camint  be 
gttrpri^ed  if  Perm&n  »taU!^meu  were  anxious  to  tenni* 
nAle  ao  unsatiifactory  a  Mate  of  things  and  ca«t  about 
for  a  meftm  whereby  Armenia  might  be  won  over, 
and  made  a  red  friend  imtead  of  a  concealed  enemy. 

Tlie  mmna  whicb  sogigqited  iudf  tu  bdigenl  as  tho 
nrnple^l  and  miM  naiuml,  wia,  as  abnra  ol«efTeil,  ibc 
raoveroon  of  the  Anneniaiift  to  the  Zoraatmti  religiciQ. 
In  tkm  early  part  of  fats  reign,  he  entertabied  a  hope  of 
dbotsig  hb  purpc^e  by  [leniuiidiun,  and  fM?nt  hi»  vizier, 
Khr-Narwi,  into  the  coqntiy,  with  orden  to  Uio  all 
|h>smI)I('  |M-:iroful  mejins — jrifts,  hlaiidisliments  promises, 
thn*:!!?*,  niiiovftl  of  maiijwint  rhiefs — to  induce  Arme- 
nia lo  (on?H'nt  to  a  change  of  religion.*  Mihr-Narses 
did  III**  \n^\.  but  faiU^l  J*ijrnally.  He  rarried  off  the 
chiff-  of  the  Christian  [rnrty,  not  only  from  Armenia, 
but  frMin  IlH»ria  and  Albania,  telhnjr  them  that  Ijnlicjerd 
n-qiiirinl  ihi-ir  M'nire?*  a|rainsl  the  Tatiirs,  and  fon'eil 
thfni  with  their  followers  to  t^ike  part  in  the  Jlastern 
war.*  Ht»  eomniitteil  Annenia  to  the  ejin*  of  the  Mar- 
{H'avi*,  V:e».l^^a  native  prinre  who  was  well  inclined  to  the 


*  Th"   rntr»Drt»  of   th#»   amir   i«  KoniAn  iothini«««. 
t^A'A  ht  M'w^  «»f  i'h'^trtt^  {lift.         •  St.      MArtiD,     l*frhn^ck§4     mw 

Armt^    ill    y^\       \V»  rmn  •rmrrrlj  r.irm^wtf,  tiiin.  I.  p.  liJ^. 
b»    HiitUUrQ   in   r*-|rmniiD|r   iu  eo-         *  Ibid,  p,  IVJii, 
UmArv   M  rv^uinNi  on   MTOuot   of 

X 


306 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XV. 


Persian  cause,  and  gave  him  instructions  to  bring  about 
the  change  of  reUgion  by  a  poUcy  of  conciliation.  But 
the  Armenians  were  obstinate.  Neither  threats,  nor 
promises,  nor  persuasions  had  any  effect.  It  was  in 
vain  that  a  manifesto  was  issued,  painting  the  religion 
of  Zoroaster  in  the  brightest  colours,  and  requiring  all 
persons  to  conform  to  it.  It  was  to  no  purpose  that 
arrests  were  made,  and  punishments  threatened.  The 
Armenians  declined  to  yield  either  to  argument  or  to 
menace ;  and  no  progress  at  all  was  made  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  desired  conversion. 

In  the  year  a.d.  450,  the  patriarch  Joseph,  by  the 
general  desire  of  the  Armenians,  held  a  great  assembly, 
at  which  it  was  carried  by  acclamation,  that  the  Arme- 
nians were  Christians,  and  would  continue  such,  what- 
ever it  might  cost  them.  If  it  was  hoped  by  this  to 
induce  Isdigerd  to  lay  aside  his  proselytising  schemes, 
the  hope  was  a  delusion.  Isdigerd  retahated  by  sum- 
moning to  his  presence  the  principal  chiefs,  viz.,  Vasag, 
the  Margrave  ;  ^  the  Sparapet^  or  commander-in-chief, 
Vartan,  the  Mamigonian ;  Vazten,  prince  of  Iberia ; 
Vatch^,  king  of  Albania,  &c.;  and  having  got  them  into 
his  power,  threatened  them  with  immediate  death,  un- 
less they  at  once  renounced  Christianity  and  made 
profession  of  Zoroastrianism.  The  chiefs,  not  having 
the  spirit  of  martyrs,  unhappily  yielded,  and  declared 
themselves  converts ;  whereupon  Isdigerd  sent  them 
back  to  their  respective  countries,  with  orders  to  force 
everywhere  on  their  fellow-countrymen  a  similar 
change  of  religion. 

Upon  this,  the  Armenians  and  Iberians  broke  out  in 


*  The  Ajmenian  term  is  Man- 
pan.  'Protector  of  the  Border/ 
'with  which  Patkanian  well  com- 


pares *  Margraye '  (Joum,  Asiaiigue, 
1866;  p.  114). 


r 


Cb.  XV.]  ABHE5IA5   WAR   Of   EELIOIOX 


Open  revok.  Vartati^  the  UamigoniaQ,  repenting  of 
bb  yemkin!gi»  abjnnK]  \m  new  creed,  returned  the  prcN 
fcaston  of  Cbrifftlaniiy,  and  made  Iiia  pmce  wiUi  Jwepk, 
the  patriarch.^  He  then  called  the  per>ple  to  aniiti  and 
in  a  ffaart  time  cullected  a  farte  of  ti  biiudred  Choraaod 
wen.  Three  annies  w^^  formed,  to  act  aepamlelf 
under  diflerent  genefali.  One  watehed  Aserbijati,  or 
Media  Alropatencs  wliem^e  it  wils  e^pect4xl  that  thi^ir 
main  af  tiu!k  wuuJd  be  made  by  the  Feouans ;  anotlirTt 
under  Vartaiit  proceeded  to  ttte  relief  of  Albaaiit,  when* 
proceedings  were  going  on  iimikr  to  those  which  had 
driireii  Annenia  into  rebellion  ;  the  third,  under  Vaaag, 
cioeupifid  a  oeutnU  position  in  Armenia,  and  vfm  in- 
tended to  move  whCTever  dan|;^r  ihould  thn»ten,*  An 
altempt  wiis  at  the  Auna  time  made  to  induce  the 
Boroan  t!niperor,  Marafam,  to  efpotue  the  cauie  of 
file  rebels,  and  aend  tnopi  to  their  aadataiic!e ;  but  this 
atl«mpt  WMM  unmccacaifitl  Marv^ian  had  bnl  rvH^ently 
•ieended  the  throne,'  and  waa^  perhnpt,  tcarcely  fiJtod 
in  his  s<at.  lit*  was  advanceil  in  years,  and  naturally 
uneIll<T|)ri•iiIl^^  Moreover,  the  {xwilion  of  affain*  in 
Wi->i(rn  Kur(»[K»  was  s*uch,  that  Marcian  might  expoirt 
al  any  moment  to  be  attiicked  by  an  overwhelming 
ton  «•  ii{  northern  barbarians,  cruel,  warlike,  and  un- 
••[lanng.  Attila  wjis  in  A.n.  4.'')i  al  the  height  of  his 
jx.wrr  ;  hi*  had  not  yet  lM*en  wop^tt^l  at  Chaloas  ;*  and 
the  tiTrible  Huns,  whom  he  led,  might  in  a  few  months 
di-r-troy   the  Western,  and  be  re:idy  to  fall  ujxni   the 


♦  -^t.  Martjn.  UirhrrrK^,  p.  :\'2i.  *  The    Uttle    of    Cbalims    wa« 
'  lbi«i   p  :\\>\  foatfht  10  tbr  autumo  of  a.d.  4«M 

*  Mm/r-.an  b*^*in«»  einprr..r  in  i  eiint«>tt.  /*.  i7.  ^<»1.  i.  p  04:^).  On 
A'i.'ti.t.  A  !•  V^y  Ihr  apjihration  ihr  j»«»wrr  «»f  Attil*  At  thu  !im«», 
t  '  U.\n  i'>T  Aid  y^mM  m»<ir,  »rc«>r(imfr  »«''*  <«ibb<io  ( /Ar<Vm#  «im/  /'liV, 
1.     **!     Martin,  t<«wArti*  ih**  rod  of  M'L  IT.  pp.  '.*3I-tV). 

4  V  i*VK  or  VAX  If  in  ak  Ut\. 

I  2 


308  THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHY.  [Ch.  XV. 

Eastern  empire.  Armenia,  consequently,  was  left  to  her 
own  resources,  and  had  to  combat  the  Persians  single- 
handed.  Even  so,  she  might  probably  have  succeeded, 
have  maintained  her  Christianity,  or  even  recovered  her 
independence,  had  her  people  been  of  one  mind,  and 
had  no  defection  from  the  national  cause  manifested 
itself.  But  Vasag,  the  Marzpan,  had  always  been  half- 
hearted in  the  quarrel ;  and,  now  that  the  crisis  was 
come,  he  determined  on  going  wholly  over  to  the 
Persians.  He  was  able  to  carry  with  him  the  army 
which  he  commanded ;  and  thus  Armenia  was  divided 
against  itself:  and  the  chance  of  victory  was  well-nigh 
lost  before  the  struggle  had  begun.  When  the  Per- 
sians took  the  field,  they  found  half  Armenia  ranged 
upon  their  side ;  and,  though  a  long  and  bloody  con- 
test followed,  the  end  was  certain  from  the  beginning. 
After  much  desultory  warfare,  a  great  battle  was  fought 
in  the  sixteenth  year  of  Isdigerd  (a.d.  455  or  456),  be- 
tween the  Christian  Armenians  on  the  one  side,  and 
the  Persians,  with  their  Armenian  abettors,  on  the  other. 
The  Persians  were  victorious  ;  Vartan,  and  his  brother, 
Hemaiag,  were  among  the  slain ;  and  the  patriotic 
party  found  that  no  further  resistance  was  possible.^ 
The  patriarch,  Joseph,  and  the  other  bishops,  were 
seized,  carried  ofi*  to  Persia,  and  martyred.  Zoroastri- 
anism  was  enforced  upon  the  Armenian  nation.  All 
accepted  it,  except  a  few,  who  either  took  refuge  in 
the  dominions  of  Eome,  or  fled  to  the  mountain  fast- 
nesses of  Kurdistan.^ 

The  resistance  of  Armenia  was  scarcely  overborne, 
when  war  once  more  broke  out  in  the  East,  and  Isdi- 
gerd was  forced  to  turn  his  attention  to  the  defence  of 


*  St.  Martin,  Recherches  but  fArm^ie,  vol.  i.  p.  327.  *  ftid. 


F 


Ok.  XV.]     aWOro  war  WrtU  the  EFIlTIIALltll.         800 

(us  frontier  against  the  aggramve  Epht  haliteit  wbOi  afttf 
remaining  quiet  for  tbriK!  or  four  jear^*  bftd  agtiii  flown 
to  flitD&i  had  croawsd  the  Oxtu»,  and  inradixl  Khomssin 
in  force.^  On  hts  fimt  advance^  the  Pendan  mooarcli 
was  to  &r  tnicoeietful,  that  the  inTading  hordes  ^eem  to 
hmvB  T^dred^  and  left  Persia  to  itself ;  but  when  bdi- 
gefd^  hiiTjiig  resolved  to  Ft'tmliatc%  led  liis  own  foreoa 
iuto  the  Ephthalite  countiy,  they  touk  heart,  rcnaled 
him,  and,  hn%ing  tempted  him  into  an  ambnm^e,  iuc- 
eecded  in  inflicting  upon  Idm  a  nerere  defeat.  Ij»li- 
gcrd  waft  foreed  to  retire  hiiitily  within  hi^  own  liordi^ 
and  to  ieftve  the  honoufa  of  victory  to  hb  fttmilaiita^ 
wboK  triumph  nia^tt  have  encoungod  them  to  continue 
jwr  after  jt^r  their  dettticttve  iimada  into  the  north- 
ea^em  provinces  of  the  etupire. 

It  wiu»  not  long  after  the  defoit  whii*h  he  suffered  in 
llus  quartiT,  that  Indigerd's  reign  came  to  an  end.  Hi« 
dkd  A.O.  457,  after  having  bdd  the  throne  for  seven- 
l*«i  or  (amKnling  to  imtne)  fur  mm>leen  yean,*  He 
\va>  a  prinn*  <>!  roiiMderahle  alnlily,  dotennmation,  and 
r<)iira;ji'.  That  his  subjeel^  called  him  '  the  Clement '' 
i^  at  fir>t  >i)/ht  Mir|)ri>ing,  Miu-e  elenieiicy  is  certainly 
not  the  virtue  thai  any  nuKlern  writer  would  think  of 
a«»>4Miatii»^'  with  his  name.  Ihit  we  may  assume  from 
the  apphc  atinii  of  the*  term,  that,  where  religious  con- 
-nhrationH  <li<l  not  come  into  phiy,  he  was  fair  and 
i<piil4il)K-,  nnld-lempi'riHl,  and  di?*incHncHl  to  harsh 
puni'^hmentH.      I'li fortunately,  exi)erience   tells  us  that 

'    pAtkAniAD.  10  th«*  Juwnui;  .^Md-  ( /'.    Ji.    Tol.    i.    p.    MO);     tbilt    oi 

tmf^  fnr  \*^'0\,  p.  h'/*.  Ma^tudi  br  PatkanUn  (p.  107) and 

*   Tab^m  «  lot.  II.  p.  \'J7 )  HiTt  h«»  Tboniiu  {S'ttm,  (%nm.  New  S«ne«, 

rri/r.-i    r»/hi«^n    %rmr«,    Ma^oudi  No.    ilr.    p.    4«'»i.      All    modern* 

(  «    1   It    p.  l'«-'o  niDrt««'n  ,   A>r«tbiM  ^^rrr  that  o<*  dird  A.D.  4^7. 

«i«    '.'7  J  •rtrnij^n.     Tbr  •uU'iDent  "  S>  Taban,  Lax. 
o(  Af  aUiuM  i»  prvfrrrcd  bj  Cliotuo 


i 


310 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY* 


[Ch.  XV. 


natural  mildness  is  no  security  against  the  acceptance 
of  a  bigot's  creed  ;  and,  when  a  poUcy  of  persecution 
has  once  been  adopted,  a  Trajan  or  a  Valerian  will  be 
as  unsparing  as  a  Maximin  or  a  Galerius.  Isdigerd 
was  a  bitter  and  successful  persecutor  of  Christianity, 
which  he — for  a  time  at  any  rate — stamped  out,  both 
from  his  own  proper  dominions,  and  from  the  newly- 
acquired  province  of  Armenia.  He  would  have  pre- 
ferred less  violent  means;  but,  when  they  failed,  he  felt 
no  scruples  in  employing  the  extremest  and  severest 
coercion.  He  was  determined  on  imiformity ;  and  uni- 
formity he  secured,  but  at  the  cost  of  crushing  a  peo- 
ple, and  so  alienating  them  as  to  make  it  certain  that 
they  would,  on  the  first  convenient  occasion,  throw  ofi* 
the  Persian  yoke  altogether. 

The  coins  of  Isdigerd  II.  nearly  resemble  those  of 
his  father,  Varahran  V.,  difiering  only 
in  the  legend,  and  in  the  fact  that  the 
mural  crown  of  Isdigerd  is  complete.^ 
The  legend  is  remarkably  short,  being 
either  Masdisn  kadi  Yezdikerti^  or 
merely  Kadi  Yezdikerti — i.e.  '  the  Or- 
mazd- worshipping  great  Isdigerd ; '  or 
'  Isdigerd  the  Great/  The  coins  are  not  very  numerous, 
and  have  three  mint-marks  only,  which  are  interpreted 
to  mean  '  Khuzistan,'  '  Ctesiphon,'  and  '  Nehavend.'  ^ 


COIN  OF  ISDIQEBD   II. 


^  See  MordtmaDn  in  the  Zeit- 
schriftf  voL  viii.  pp.  70-1.  Long- 
p^rier  has  mistakenly  assigned  to 
Isdigerd  I.  two  coins  (PL  yiii.;  Nos. 


3  and  4)  which  really  belong  to 
Isdifferd  II. 
'  Mordtmann,  l.s.c. 


Os^XVt]  ACCSSStO!?  OP   llOEMlgPAS  lU.  Si  I 


GHAPTER  XVI. 

^vmn,  iknm^  md  0nm  kirn  %  C4#  EpkMitmk     Ortmt  Fom 
JVfi^  drriimB  IW  mfmnM  ik^  SpktAMM^  ami  m^k*9  ««i  Enmfiiim 
Mt  iMr  Ommtrjf,    Hi*  iH  mmm$*    Omdokm  ^  i\mt$  groM  Aim. 

wf  m  0mmdm.    CWm  «/  Mm  mm  iu  IJL  mid  I'^nmm     Vmm  ^ 


On  the  dcAtli  of  Iddigcrd  IL  (a.d.  457),  I'm  Uiroue  mia 
Kind  by  hb  younger  Hon/  llurmbd^,  who  uppeui  to 

have  <)\vc<l  his  t»levation,  in  a  great  measure,  to  the 
partiality  of  his  father.  That  inonan-h,  preferring  hi** 
V'Kiii^'fr  ?M)ii  alxivf  his  elder,  had  made  the  latter  gover- 
nor of  ihr  distant  S.*istan,  and  had  thus  removed  him 
far  fr»»in  ihf  court,  while  he  retained  Ilormisdas  al>out 
hi"*  own  |K*r>4)n.-  The  advantage  thus  secured  to  Ilor- 
nu'^las  i'tiabknl  him  when  his  father  died  to  make  him- 
s*lf  king ;  an<l  IVro/ATi  was  forced,  we  are  told,  to  fly  the 


*  "Xhr  AnD««uu)  hiftUmana  make  thrir  vi<*w. 

|{  >nxiuidM  \hr  eWrf,  and   lVr»»i«^  »  YAbah,    l.i.c,     Mirkhood   Mjt 

tb#  voun^rr  Hio  (  r«LkftiiiAn  in  th«  that    ladiirvrd  rvyarded   lIonniadAA 

Jamrmmi  .imatmpt^  for  1^3iKp,  1(K»);  &•    brttfr  qualifiMl   to  |rOT«ni  UlAO 

brji   Ta^k^n   ii'krxmtfit^,   vol.    u.    p.  iVruie*,  Mnr«  b«  bad  mort  tmmmU 

\'J7 1.    MirkU'fid   1  p.  .UJ),  and   the  tirmt,     m<id<«tT,    and    Uit«Ui|rp|ic«, 

IVrviAA   wn!#>ni  ^n^r^lly,  decUrv  wherva*  in  favour  of  I'«rt>i««  w«r«> 

tK^  T^-ten^  ut  b«««  br<^  Um*  cam*.  («!?  bU  a^  and  bU  adTaotagat  of 

Tbcf  inv«   d«taiU   wbicb   Mppurt  perKio  (p^  «Ui-<d). 


312 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHY. 


[Ch.  XVL 


country,  and  place  himself  under  the  protection  of  the 
Ephthalite  monarch,  who  ruled  in  the  valley  of  the 
Oxus,  over  Bactria,  Tokaristan,  Badakshan,  and  other 
neighbouring  districts.^  This  king,  who  bore  the  name 
of  Eliush-newaz,*^  received  him  fevourably,  and  though 
at  first,  out  of  fear  for  the  power  of  Persia,  he  declined 
to  lend  him  troops,  was  induced  after  a  while  to  adopt 
a  bolder  poUcy;  Hormisdas,  despite  his  epithet  of 
Ferzan^  '  the  Wise,'  *  was  soon  at  variance  with  his 
subjects,  many  of  whom  gathered  about  Perozes  at  the 
court  which  he  was  allowed  to  maintain  in  Taleqan, 
one  of  the  Ephthalite  cities.  Supported  by  this  body  of 
refugees,  and  by  an  Ephthalite  contingent,*  Perozes  ven- 
tured to  advance  against  his  brother.  His  army,  which 
was  commanded  by  a  certain  Eaham,  or  Eam,  a  noble 
of  the  Mihran  family,  attacked  the  forces  of  Hormisdas, 
defeated  them,  and  made  Hormisdas  himself  a  prisoner.^ 
The  troops  of  the  defeated  monarch,  convinced  by  the 
logic  of  success,  deserted  their  late  leader's  cause,  and 
went  over  in  a  body  to  the  conqueror.  Perozes,  after 
somewhat  more  than  two  years  of  exile,  was  acknow- 
ledged as  king  by  the  whole  Persian  people,  and,  quit- 
ting Taleqan,  estabhshed  himself  at  Ctesiphon,  or  Al 
Modain,  which  had  now  become  the  main  seat  of  go- 
vernment. It  is  uncertain  what  became  of  Hormisdas. 
According  to  the  Armenian  writers,^  Eaham,  after  de- 
feating him,  caused  him  to  be  put  to  death ;  but  the 
native  historian,  Mirkhond,  declares  that,  on  the  con- 


»  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  137.  ^ 

'  The  Greeks  shortened  the  name 
into  Cunchas  (Koyyx^i)'  ^®  Pris- 
cus  Panites,  Fr.  33. 

'  So  explained  by  Mirkhond  (p. 
344). 

*  Amounting,  according  to  Mir- 
khond to  no  fewer  than  30,0Q0  men 


(ibid.). 

^  Patkanian  in  the  Journal  Ada^ 
tique  for  1866,  p.  168. 

•  Eli«6e,  p.  l63 ;  Moyse  de  Ka- 
ghank,  i.  10.  These  writers  are 
supported  by  Tabari,  who  says 
bnefly,  *  Firouz  combattit  son  fr^re 
Hormouz,  etietua'  (p.  128). 


C^  XVL]   IIORMI60JU3  Ul. 


Br 


31  a 


Inryt  Ferraes  forgave  him  for  hfi%ing  disputed  the  suc- 
fsenmi,  and  amiably  spared  bis  life.^ 

The  civil  war  between  llie  two  broth€fPi,  ibort  at  it 
HWi  had  lasted  lotig  euougb  bo  cost  Peraia  a  proviaee. 
Tilehcv  king  of  Agbouook  ( Albania X^  look  advantage 
of  tlkf  time  of  disturbance  to  throw  olf  \m  aUiagiano^ 
and  mu^ceeilisd  in  making  bimidf  independt'tit'  It  wm 
the  fintt  object  of  Peroim^  after  etttabtiahii^  bim»t<^If 
upon  the  throne,  lo  recover  llilfl  Viluabte  territory*. 
I^  therefore  mmie  war  upon  Vatch^^^  though  that 
prince  waa  the  son  of  hb  fiislcr,  and  with  the  help  of 
hk  Ephthalite  alliea,  and  of  a  body  of  Alani  wham  he 
took  iuui  hk  aerviee,  defeated  the  rebelhouH  Albanians 
and  completely  iuhjugattKl  the  revolted  oounHy.* 

A  time  of  profpetitj  now  enaucd  PerozcA  ruled 
with  moderation  and  justice.^  He  diamMed  hk  ^h- 
thalile  allioi  wilh  pre^niit  Uial  amply  omtenled  them,^ 
and  lived  fur  6ve  jeurv  in  great  peace  and  honour.  Uut 
ID  tlie  sevMtti  year^  from  tho  death  of  hi*  fiithert  the 
pn>?i|Mrity  of  IVn<ia  was  suddenly  and  grievously  inter- 
ruptiil  by  a  UTribK*  droufiht,  a  ailainity  whereto  Asia 
iias  in  all  aL'es  lK»en  subject,  and  which  often  pnxluces 
tlu'  HHr^t  fri^ditful  consequences.  The  crops  fail  ;  the 
tanh  Uhoiiu-?*  piirchcd  and  bunit  u|) ;  smiling  districts 
an-  rhan;j<<l  into  wildcrnej*s^i*s ;  fountains  and  brcH)ks 
<  iiiM-  to  llnw  ;  then  the  wells  have   !io  water;   finally 


•  M:rkh fi*!.  p.  .^14  '  Sr.  T«b*ri.     The  iUtrment  U 
'  (^  tbr  I'lrntitv  of  Ajrh^tumk  ronhrni**<i   br  the  rvmarkAble  fact 

w:th    MbarjiA,  u^  St.  Manio't  lif^  that  biP  coinn,  wbirb  an»  ftbuodant 

rA^rk^t    Htr    r  irmmtr,   t"ni.    i.    p.  up   t<*    bi»   M»TeQtb    TMir,  tbeo   fail 

I'M.  w.  1  t"ni.  li.  pp   •'->  l».  rntirrlv  for  fire  Tear1^  tjlrt  wbicb 

•  ra*.««fij«n.  p.  !♦><.  ihry    rr«p|>r«r  and  are  once  morv 

•  W.yi   p    I7«i.  phntiful.     ( Sr«»  Tbnmaa  in  «Vii«N#- 

•  Mifkh'-bd,   p.   .'Vl'*.  Tabari,  p.  mafn-  CkrvmnU  (iyt  It^T.I,  foL  xiii., 
\jr*  No.  ol,  p.  TJi.) 

•  MiTkbona,  p  .144  ;  T.Uri,  Uc 


314 


THE  SEVENTH  MOXABCHT. 


[Ch.  XVL 


even  the  great  rivers  are  reduced  to  threads,  and  contain 
only  the  scantiest  supply  of  the  life-giving  fluid  in  their 
channels.  Famine  under  these  circumstances  of  neces- 
sity sets  in  ;  the  poor  die  by  hundreds ;  even  the  rich 
have  a  difliculty  in  sustaining  life  by  means  of  food 
imported  from  a  distance.  We  are  told  ^  that  the 
drought  in  the  reign  of  Perozes  was  such  that  at  last 
there  was  not  a  drop  of  water  either  in  the  Tigris  or 
the  Oxus;  all  the  sources  and  fountains,  all  the  streams 
and  brooks  failed;  vegetation  altogether  ceased;  the 
beasts  of  the  field  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  perished ; 
nowhere  through  the  whole  empire  was  a  bird  to  be 
seen  ;  the  wild  animals,  even  the  reptiles,  disappeared 
altogether.  The  dreadful  calamity  lasted  for  seven 
years,^  and  imder  ordinary  circumstances  the  bulk  of 
the  population  would  have  been  swept  off ;  but  such 
were  the  wisdom  and  the  beneficence  of  the  Persian 
monarch,  that  during  the  entire  duration  of  the  scourge 
not  a  single  person,  or,  according  to  another  account, 
but  one  person,^  perished  of  hunger.  Perozes  began  by 
issuing  general  orders  that  the  rich  should  come  to  the 
relief  of  their  poorer  brethren ;  he  required  the  governors 
of  towns,  and  the  head-men  of  villages,  to  see  that  food 
was  supplied  to  those  in  need,  and  threatened  that  for 
each  poor  man  in  a  town  or  village  who  died  of  want, 
he  would  put  a  rich  man  to  death.  At  the  end  of  two 
years,  finding  that  the  drought  continued,  he  declined 
to  take  any  revenue  from  his  subjects,  remitting  taxes 
of  all  kinds,  whether  they  were  money  imposts  or  con- 
tributions in  kind.     In  the   fourth  year,  not  content 


*  Tabari,  Chrontque,  ii.  p.  130. 
'  Ibid.    Compare  Mirkhond,  p. 
845. 
'  Tabari  says  in  one  place  that 


no  one  died  of  want  during  the 
famine  (ii.  p.  130) ;  but  in  another, 
admits  that  one  died  (ib.  p.  129). 
So  Mirkhond,  p.  346. 


Qi.XVI] 


fiGEAT  fjjiiKz  IS  nmvL 


81« 


with  th€»e  n]eai^ure«»  lie  went  further;  opened  the  tm^ 
•ury  door»  ttnd  made  di^iLrihiiuoiuf  of  money  frum  \m 
own  storei  to  thofie  itt  need.  At  the  jwine  time  he  im* 
ported  com  from  Greece,  from  Imliii,  from  the  vallejr 
of  tlie  0xu9«  and  from  Abyiwinia,  obtiunmg  by  tltenc 
mmm  wch  umple  mippUeA  that  be  wm  able  to  fuminh 
an  adeqtmte  iuatenance  to  nil  hm  subject*  The  result 
was  that  not  only  did  the  fiuniiie  cause  no  mortiility 
among  the  poorer  elites,  but  no  one  was  even  drivfsn 
to  quit  the  wuotty  in  order  to  eiciipe  tbe  prc^saure  of 
the  cahunity. 

Such  id  the  account  which  is  given  by  the  Orii^lal 
authors  of  the  terrible  famine  whieh  they  aicribo  io 
ibe  fAfly  pari  of  the  reign  of  IVruzen.  U  ii  difficulty 
hoirever,  to  suppose  thai  the  tnatier  hits  not  been  very 
tnueh  e^aggeiuieti,  mwoB  we  fmd  thiiL,  as  early  ad  A.n. 
4D44k,when  the  fammeiliouhl  have  been  at  its  height, 
I^m^A  had  entered  U{M:»n  a  great  war  ntnl  was  hotly 
m^fl&i  in  it,  bit  ambaisadotv  at  the  iame  time  being 
sent  to  the  fm*ek  court,  not  to  ask  supplier  of  food, 
Init  to  n*quest  a  subsidy  on  account  of  hisinilitary  ojhj- 
nitions-  The  i»iu*niy  which  had  provoked  his  hostility 
\sit<  the  |K)Wcrful  nntion  of  tlic  Kphthalites,  by  whose 
aid  hi'  liad  so  ri^N'nlly  obtained  the  Persian  crown. 
At<  onlintr  to  a  contenijMiniry  (tri»ek  authority,  more 
w«>rtliy  of  trust  than  nio^t  writers  of  his  ajreand  nation,* 
tin-  on;/in  of  ilif  war  was  a  refund  on  the  part  of  the 


»   S-^  TaUn.  ii   pp   VJ*,*,  I'U). 

*  •  hi  '.Uf  •K^^n•^n^^  «»f  |*ri«cu«  to 
th#  i*rn#rml  run  of  ({]ri4iitin«*  hi*- 
^  riA/**.  t*^  th^  rrmarkt  <»f  Ni«*b»ihr 
jn   Ki»  foilr*  tj-m   of  th-  MwAntin<* 

'/p'.imut  'rointutD  apquiont  tt%i  hu- 


Mipirntia,  niilH  vrl  optinxirum  pott- 
bii)>rnila*.  rlr^nuu  qiMqu*  et  trr- 
ui>i)t>  Mitiii  puro  UMift,  Uud^fn  atqu«i 
iflonAtii  quum  apud  OMKtm  turn 
int«*r  p<wtrnM  tnrrito  adrptiu  ^mX  ; 
cut  rtiAiii  A  V«l«Hiiort  ((ibbooo.num- 
miiitms  Uudari  cooti|ht.'  C  im- 
|»arv  Smith**  JHci,  of  b^mfrmpk^^ 
\mX,  tii.  p.  6.H1. 


( 


316 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XVI. 


Ephthalites  to  make  certain  customary  payments,  which 
the  Persians  viewed  in  the  light  of  a  tribute.^  Perozes 
determined  to  enforce  his  just  rights,  and  marched  his 
troops  against  the  defaulters  with  this  object.  But  in 
his  first  operations  he  was  unsuccessful,  and  after  a 
time  he  thought  it  best  to  conclude  the  war,  and  con- 
tent himself  with  taking  a  secret  revenge  upon  his 
enemy,  by  means  of  an  occult  insult.  He  proposed  to 
Khush-new&z  to  conclude  a  treaty  of  peace,  and  to 
strengthen  the  compact  by  adding  to  it  a  matrimonial 
alliance.  Khush-new&z  should  take  to  wife  one  of  his 
daughters,  and  thus  unite  the  interests  of  the  two 
reigning  families.  The  proposal  was  accepted  by  the 
Ephthalite  monarch ;  and  he  readily  espoused  the 
young  lady  who  was  sent  to  his  court  apparelled  as 
became  a  daughter  of  Persia.  In  a  little  time,  however, 
he  found  that  he  had  been  tricked :  Perozes  had  not 
sent  him  his  daughter,  but  one  of  his  female  slaves  ;  * 
and  the  royal  race  of  the  Ephthalite  kings  had  been 
disgraced  by  a  matrimonial  union  with  a  person  of 
servile  condition.  Khush-new&z  was  justly  indignant ; 
but  dissembled  his  feeUngs,  and  resolved  to  repay  guile 
with  guile.  He  wrote  to  Perozes  that  it  was  his  inten- 
tion to  make  war  upon  a  neighbouring  tribe,  and  that 
he  wanted  officers  of  experience  to  conduct  the  military 
operations.  The  Persian  monarch,  suspecting  nothing, 
complied  with  the  request,  and  sent  three  hundred  of 
his  chief  oflBcers  to  Khush-newaz,  who  immediately 
seized  them,  put  some  to  death,  and,  mutilating  the  re- 
mainder, commanded  them  to  return  to  their  sovereign, 
and  inform  him  that  the  king  of  the  Ephthalites  now 


1  Priscus  Panites,  Fr.  30. 
'  Compare  with  this  trick  the 
somewhat  similar  one  said  to  have 


been  played  off  by  Amasis  upon 
Cambyses  (Herod,  lii.  1). 


Qs,  T^L]  nmt  EFiiTHALrrE  KxrEDiTro3T  or  perozis.  317 

felt  that  he  bad  sufficiently  avengetl  the  trick  of  which 
be  bitd  been  the  victim.*  On  r&ceiving  tbb  measoge, 
Peroscs  renewed  the  war^  advunccd  towards  the  Eph* 
llaHle  country,  iind  fixed  hb  head^qiiarten$  in  Uyrc&« 
nk,  al  the  city  of  Gurgan.*  Be  was  aceompanted  by  a 
Gnek  of  the  name  of  EuscbiuiK'  on  amhoi^dor  from 
the  Emperor  Zcnoi  who  took  back  to  ConatantinopJe 
the  foUowing  arcotmt  of  the  rampalgn. 

Whuti  Puroze^,  ba%  iitg  bvaded  tlie  EphthaHte  terri- 
lory*  feU  in  with  the  army  of  the  enemy*  the  latter  pn^- 
tended  la  be  nized  with  a  panie^  ami  at  once  look  to 
fligbk  The  retreat  was  dtnscted  ttpoo  a  portjofi  of  the 
taotiptain  region^  where  a  broad  and  good  raad  led  inia 
a  fpatiion  plaia,  cmrrotindad  on  all  eidesi  by  wtxided 
hilK  ffteep  and  in  placei  precipitoui.  Here  the  inaai 
of  the  Epht halite  troop9  waa  eunningly  conoealod  amid 
the  fuboge  uf  tlie  woods,  wfaik  a  imall  number  f«Mm- 
iog  visible,  led  the  Peruana  bio  the  ml-ik-mc,  the 
wfadje  army  unsuipcctingly  entefing,  and  only  learning 
thtnr  '  ^vht-n  ih«*v  ^aw  r  •  ^  ^       -     t       i     , 

eiitrnnl  hliH-kiil  up  l)y  the  troops  from  the  hills.  The 
cirti«'«T'n  tlirii  a|)pn*heiukHl  llie  tnie  state  of  the  rase,  and 
|R*n  riviil  that  tliey  had  bet»n  cleverly  entnipped ;  but 
iiMiH  of  thrin,  it  would  seem,  dareil  to  inform  the 
iii'»n:ipli  tlial  he  had  lKH.»n  diTeived  by  a  stratagem. 
ApplHMiiori  was  made  to  Eus<*bius,  whose  ambassadorial 
rhara*  trr  would  j)rot4H!t  liiiu  from  an  outbreak,  atid  he 
wa-*  ri*<pu*^titl  to  let  IVrozes  know  how  he  was  situated, 

•   IVi*-u«  ranit#«,  Fr.  X\.  not  far  fn>iii  A«t«rmbad. 

»  I  «i:.-.l  (»nr)r>  by  1*1  ucu»n-f^.)        ■  So  IVKv^piuA,  JUU,  An.  i,  X 

arvl    I'riif'piu*  (If^    JVrK    i.    4 1.  VritcuM  txutkm   Um  patririAO   Coa- 

Itf      .1  I  vmiaii   Vmrktmrn  ajxl  th#  »Untiu«  amba<MWii«*r  fn^m /4>tio   to 

i*rr«>A  11? rranit  arv  taruinti  of  th«  lVrutr«  tf^rtrf  tht«   prriod  (Fr».ai. 

Mii*  V  .  ii      >oto4>  mm*  «>f  <tunrio  •'{-.    ftod    'X\)  :    prjwbl?    Ku^ebiut 

•till  •>ii*l  in  tb^  v«IlrT  of  tbr  (tur-  •ucc##<i»d  him. 


318 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XVI. 


and  exhort  him  to  endeavour  to  extricate  himself  by 
counsel  rather  than  by  a  desperate  act.  Eusebius  upon 
this  employed  the  Oriental  method  of  apologue,  relating 
to  Perozes  how  a  Hon  in  pursuit  of  a  goat  got  himself 
into  difficulties,  from  which  all  his  strength  could  not 
enable  him  to  make  his  escape.  Perozes  apprehended 
his  meaning,  understood  the  situation,  and,  desisting 
from  the  pursuit,  prepared  to  give  battle  where  he 
stood.  But  the  Ephthalite  monarch  had  no  wish  to 
push  matters  to  extremities.  Instead  of  falling  on  the 
Persians  from  every  side,  he  sent  an  embassy  to  Perozes 
and  offered  to  release  him  from  his  perilous  situation, 
and  allow  him  to  return  with  all  his  troops  to  Persia,  if 
he  would  swear  a  perpetual  peace  with  the  Ephthahtes 
and  do  homage  to  himself  as  his  lord  and  master,  by 
prostration.  Perozes  felt  that  he  had  no  choice  but  to 
accept  these  terms,  hard  as  he  might  think  them.  In- 
structed by  the  Magi,  he  made  the  required  prostration 
at  the  moment  of  sunrise,  with  his  face  turned  to  the 
east,  and  thought  thus  to  escape  the  humiliation  of 
abasing  himself  before  a  mortal  by  the  mental  reserva- 
tion that  the  intention  of  his  act  was  to  adore  the  great 
Persian  divinity.  He  then  swore  to  the  peace,  and  was 
allowed  to  return  with  his  army  intact  into  Persia.^ 

It  seems  to  have  been  soon  after  the  conclusion  of 
this  disgraceful  treaty^  that  serious  troubles  once  more 


*  Such  is  the  account  ^ven  by 
Procopius  (1. 8.  c).  The  Persian 
writers,  Tabari  (vol.  ii.  pp.  132- 
136)  and  Mirkhond  (pn.  348,  349), 
substitute  a  story  in  which  the  old 
myth  of  Zopyrus  (HeroH.  iii.  164- 
168)  is  reproduced  with  little  alte- 
ration from  the  traditions  of  a  thou- 
sand years  earlier.  According  to 
this  tale,  Perozes  was  guided  to  his 
destruction  in  the  desert  of  Merv 


by  an  Ephthalite  chief,  who  muti- 
lated himself  in  order  to  deceive 
the  Persians  and  secure  the  suc- 
cess of  his  own  sovereign. 

«  The  first  Ephthalite  war  of 
Perozes  cannot  have  terminated 
earlier  than  a.d.  469,  since  in  a.d. 
468  we  hear  of  the  Persians  as 
still  having  the  advantage  in  the 
strugarle  (Priscus,  Fr.  41).  The 
troubles  in  Armenia^  which  led  to 


Ce,  rVl]  FUfiSn  TROUBLES   IS  ABM13?U. 


broke  ffit  ID  Armeuiii.  Perozc^  followiog  oul  the 
policy  of  his  father^  bdig^,^  ineoaeaiitly  peiMcated 
ibo  Cbrisltai^  of  hm  tmnhem  provinoea^  ei^xKiiaUy  liiciito 
of  Amionia^  Georgia,  ami  Albtmia.'  So  levere  wen*  \m 
iiicaatire?>  lliat  TiL*^t  nuiiibejre  c»f  the  Armenmns  qui  tied 
thmr  couatiy»  and  placing  tlieEuscdvai  under  the  protec* 
tJOQ  of  the  Greek  Emperor^  becaune  hk  eubjecUi  and 
entered  into  hLi  m^rviee.^  Aniu-tiia  ww  gdforned  hj 
Femaii  ufficiub,  unci  bj  apo^tiite  natj^ei  who  Uvaled 
tlmr  Chiiitian  feUowH^ountrymen  irith  extfenie  rude- 
narn^  ioaoleoce,  and  injiiitioe.  Their  uflbrtA  w^t^  {«^pe- 
dillf  dirL^tiHl  a^nit  the  few  noble  fiunUios  who  still 
eliiog  to  tlie  faitli  of  Chrbt^  and  hftd  not  ^cia@u  to  ex- 
palliate  themMslveft.  Among  thtsie  the  most  important 
vaa  that  of  the  Ibumgoojaiia,  long  celebntted  in  Ar* 
menian  hintiwy,*  and  at  this  lime  rwkoned  diief  jimong 
thi^  nolnlity.  Tim  renegade  .nought  to  diMTUfliL  thia 
fiuailjr  with  the  Fendann;  and  Vahan,  son  of  UeniAiag^ 
ill  bead,  found  himself  compelled  to  vm%^  once  and 
a<:ain,  the  court  of  IVrsia,  in  order  to  niei»t  the  charges 
of  hLs  enemies  aiul  counteract  the  effect  of  their  ailum- 
nit-*.  Su(re»ful  in  viiulicating  hini>elf,  and  received 
into  hi^'h  favour  by  iVrozes,  he  allowetl  the  sunshine  of 
[inr^jKrily  to  extort  from  him  what  he  had  guarded 
linnly  atramst  all  the  blasts  of  |)erse^'Ution — to  ple^uH? 
hi-*  Mivenij^ni,  he  formally  ahjurtnl  the  Christian  faith, 
and   j)rol\->.N.il   himsi»lf  a  dis^ijile   of  Zoroaster.^     The 


th«>    rrtolc    in    i.n.    4^1    ( louaiv  p.  C».     Tb<*  fiodos  luul  b^inin  •Ten 

ViiT^-^.  Ik  df  WtKimU  Mamuf^tH^m,  t*arli<*r  io  hi*  rri|n>»  before  i.e.  44W| 

p      !'»',     mu«l     h«v*»     oimni»'n<**^l  i  rri*<'ui,  Kr.  .'U  I. 
•rt^-fmJ  jr^f  pr»»ri<»u«lT — pmtMiblT         *  Sim*  FaufttuA,  iv.  2.  11,  LV  ike. 
•  Uut  »'r.    ir.'i               '                   *    ,  /4*nob  dr  (»lAir,  p.  .'Li7  ;  M<«i.  (*bor. 

'   >-r  •h.f^.  pp   .'i^k'.-.'VON  II    f»|,   <»■    Su   Manin.   HtrkfrrAf 

*    r*!k«rii*n.  in  ihr  Jimrmal  AmO'  mr   CArtn^m,    tol.    ii.    p.    *S\^    StC* 

tHfm*  (  r  I'^'^y  p    ir.'i.  r  nipaiv  above,  pp.  SAll,  ar.ti,  ac. 
'  Ij^iAn  l*arbc,    I'm  ^    I'mkam,        »  IjkMMn  Tarb^  ^  8. 


320  THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XVI. 

triumph  of  the  anti-Christian  party  seemed  now  gecured ; 
but  exactly  at  this  point  a  reaction  set  in.  Vahan 
became  a  prey  to  remorse,  returned  secretly  to  his  old 
creed,^  and  longed  for  an  opportunity  of  wiping  out  the 
shame  of  his  apostasy  by  perilling  his  life  for  the 
Christian  cause.  The  opportunity  was  not  long  in  pre- 
senting itself.  In  A.D.  481  Perozes  suffered  a  defeat  at 
the  hand  of  the  barbarous  Koushans,  who  held  at  this 
time  the  low  Caspian  tract  extending  from  Asterabad 
to  Derbend.  Iberia  at  once  revolted,  slew  its  Zoroas- 
trian  king,  Vazken,  and  placed  a  Christian,  Vakhtang, 
upon  the  throne.  The  Persian  governor  of  Armenia, 
having  received  orders  to  quell  the  Iberian  rebellion, 
marched  with  all  the  troops  that  he  could  muster  into 
the  northern  province,  and  left  the  Armenians  free  to 
follow  their  own  devices.  A  rising  immediately  took 
place.  Vahan  at  first  endeavoured  to  check  the  move- 
ment, being  doubtful  of  the  power  of  Armenia  to  cope 
wifh  Persia,  and  feeling  sure  that  the  aid  of  the  Greek 
emperor  could  not  be  counted  on.  But  the  popular 
enthusiasm  overleaped  all  resistance ;  everyivhere  the 
Christian  party  rushed  to  arms,  and  swore  to  free  itself; 
the  Persians  with  their  adherents  fled  the  country; 
Artaxata,  the  capital,  was  besieged  and  taken;  the 
Christians  were  completely  victorious,  and,  having  made 
themselves  masters  of  all  Persarmenia,  proceeded  to 
establish  a  national  government,  placing  at  their  head 
as  king,  Sahag,  the  Bagratide,  and  appointing  Vahan, 
the  Mamigonian,  to  be  Sparapet^  or  '  Commander-in- 
Chief.'  2 

Intelligence  of  these  events  recalled  the  Persian  go- 
vernor, Ader-Veshnasp,  from  Iberia.     Keturning  into 


'  Lazare  Parbe,  p.  9.  *  Ibid.  pp.  10-14. 


Ctt.X\X]  ASMEKIA!?  KETOLf  A50   WAR.  321 


hm  pronnea  al  the  befld  of  an  nrmj  of  no  gn^  nze« 
composed  of  ALrapaienbus,  )Iefle§.  m>d  Cadusiafis,  Im 
ma  encountarod  by  Vas«g>  a  brother  of  Vahan,  on  tbe 
river  Amxeii^  with  a  aiuaU  force,  and  was  complotdf 
de^t£<d  and  skiu.^ 

ThiM  euded  the  campaign  of  A.D*  4SL  In  A.0.  482^ 
the  Fermiajis  made  a  vigorotifl  attempt  to  rt^cover  thetr 
lost  gPMind  by  fionding  two  anuit^  one  under  Ader^ 
NaiM^h  agmiQit  Armenia,  and  the  other  under  Mihran* 
tnlo  Iberiiu  Vmhan  met  the  army  of  Ader-Neraeh  in 
tbe  phm  of  Ardax,  eogiged  it,  and  defeated  it  i^r  a 
iharfi  !4ruggle,  in  which  the  king,  SobiKi  partirularly 
distinguished  him^'lf.  Mill  ran  wai  oppond  by  Vakh- 
tang,  the  Iberim  king,  who,  howcirer,  fDQn  found  him- 
lelf  overmatched,  aiKl  wat  (qkgA  to  apply  to  Annaoia 
fur  ai^ii^tanoG.  The  Anneniani  came  to  bi^  aid  in  full 
force ;  but  tbeir  gmyiswmif  was  ill  nswarded*  Vakhtang 
phutitl  to  make  bis  paut!  with  Fenia  by  trejidien^ualy 
betraying  bia  idliea  into  their  enemies'  handa;  and  the 
Anmiiiaiis,  foned  to  fight  at  tremendous  disadvantage, 
ftufl'ertnl  a  j*evere  defeat.  Sahag,  the  king,  and  Vasag, 
ituv  of  the  brothers  of  Vahan,  were  lilain  ;  Vahan  hitn- 
M'\{  «-Ma|M^^l,  but  at  the  head  of  only  a  few  followers, 
with  wlioui  he  tivil  to  the  highland  di.««trict  of  Daik,  on 
the  U»rdep^  of  Itome  and  Iberia.  Ilere  he  waa  *  hunted 
n{>on  the  mountains'  by  Mihran,  and  would  pn)bably 
havr  Ui'ii  forretl  to  sucx^unib  lx»!ore  the  year  was  out, 
had  not  the*  lVr>ian  gi^ncral  suddenly  recc-iveii  a  »um- 
iiioij**  from  hi-i  ?M)verti;/n,  who  neeiletl  his  aid  against 
tijr  Kou-haiiH  of  the  low  Caj«j)ian  rt»gion.  Mihran, 
r«>in[Hllinl  to  olxy  tins  call,  liad  to  evacuate  Anuenia, 


*  \.AMMTw>  Pftrb*.  pp.  ]r»  and  1(1        •upp/^M^.l    forc^  of  Uie   word,  tat 

•  <     «uj*M»     tb^     •  Mvrmii««  '    of    aU>%e,  p.  --4,  DoU  *. 


r 


322  THE  SEVENTTH  MONAKCHYi  [Ch.  XVL 

and  Vahan  in  a  few  weeks  recovered  possession  of  the 
whole  country.^ 

The  year  a.d.  483  now  arrived,  and  another  despe- 
rate attempt  was  made  to  crush  the  Armenian  revolt. 
Early  in  the  spring  a  Persian  army  invaded  Armenia, 
under  a  general  called  Hazaravougd.  Vahan  allowed 
himself  to  be  surprised,  to  be  shut  up  in  the  city  of 
Dovin,  and  to'  be  there  besieged.  After  a  while  he 
made  his  escape,  and  renewed  the  guerilla  warfare  in 
which  he  was  an  adept;  but  the  Persians  recovered 
most  of  the  country,  and  he  was  himself,  on  more  than 
one  occasion,  driven  across  the  border  and  obliged  to 
seek  refuge  in  Koman  Armenia,  whither  his  adversary 
had  no  right  to  follow  him.  Even  here,  however,  he 
was  not  safe.  Hazaravougd,  at  the  risk  of  a  rupture 
with  Kome,  pursued  his  flying  foe  across  the  frontier ;  * 
and  Vahan  was  for  some  time  in  the  greatest  danger.  But 
the  Persian  system  of  constantly  changing  the  commands 
of  their  chief  officers  saved  him.  Hazaravougd  received 
orders  from  the  court  to  deliver  up  Armenia  to  a  newly 
appointed  governor,  named  Sapor ,^  and  to  direct  his 
own  eflforts  to  the  recovery  of  Iberia,  which  was  still  in 
insurrection.  In  this  latter  enterprise  he  was  success- 
fill  ;  Iberia  submitted  to  him ;  and  Vakhtang  fled  to 
Colchis.  But  in  Armenia  the  substitution  of  Sapor  for 
Hazaravougd  led  to  disaster.  After  a  vain  attempt  to 
procure  the  assassination  of  Vahan  by  two  of  his  officers, 
whose  wives  were  Eoman  prisoners.  Sapor  moved 
against  him  with  a  strong  body  of  troops ;  *  but  the 


*  Lazare  Parbe,  pp.  18-28. 
«  Ibid.  p.  31. 
»  Ibid.  p.  32. 

*  This  expression  muRt  be  under- 
stood  relatively.     Nothing  is  more 
remarkable  in  Lazare  Parbe's  ac-  |  dreds  1 
count  of  this  war  than  the  amaU- 


ness  of  the  numbers  which  he  re- 
presents as  engaged  on  either  side. 
Persian  armies  rarely  exceed  6.000 
men.  Armenian  are  still  smaller, 
and  are  generally  counted  by  hun- 


r 

W        Km 


Ci.  X\%}    SSOWD   EFHTHALITE  WAR  OF  PEBO^ES. 

brave  MAtnigotiiitti,  falliDg  upon  hii  eisailaot  unawarei, 
ilefeatetl  him  with  greal  loe,  ioc]  dispetved  his  arm}%^ 
A  mmoA  batlle  wad  fought  with  a  eiiMlor  reaule ;  and 
the  FemiQ  force,  being  dc*moraliMMl,  hiul  to  naretit ; 
while  Vahaii»  laking  the  ofieii^ive^  e»tablkhiil  himsdf  in 
iJviTin^  and  onoe  more  raUicHl  to  \m  »ide  tbo  grt^ai  mmm 
of  tbu  natkm.^  Aflairs  wiera  in  ibii  sLate,  when  stid* 
d^j  thi?fv  anivitl  fmni  thi:  cant  tnl4!ntge!ice  of  thi> 
mosl  syptvim;  iinportanoei  which  finxluct^  a  pause  in 
the  Araieniau  ccinflicl  and  Idl  to  tH«  placing  of  Amus* 
niau  aflaim  on  a  new  foudng. 

I'erosees  luicU  frain  ttie  condittticin  of  hif  trenty  with  the* 
Ephthalitti  uiormmh  (uh  a.I>,  '170),bci*u  lonuenUHl  with 
the  fefdiiig  Ihat  he  had  tufiVred  degradation  and  dia- 
gtttca'  He*  tiad,  perha[i$«  plunged  into  the  Amieniati 
atid  other  wan  *  in  t1i€  ho]ie  of  clrownmg  the  recotlet.'- 
tkm  of  liLi  fthunie,  in  lii«  own  toind  as  well  ui  in  tha 
ininib  of  odiefn.  But  fuitune  had  not  greatly  i^miU^l 
on  him  in  th^fe  i^trugglcs ;  and  any  ercdtt  that  lie  ob* 
t^iirietl  fn>m  them  was  ciuite  inj^ufiicient  to  produce  for- 
pifuliK'^s  of  hir*  grciit  disiuster.  Ueiire,  as  time  went 
on,  hi*  Ixvanie  !uore  and  more  anxious  to  wipe  out  the 
UHinory  <'f  the  jkl**!  by  a  preat  and  M^ial  victor}'  over 
his  conrjurrors.  He  tlierefore  after  Miine  years*  deter- 
niintnl  to  rniew  the  war.  It  was  in  vain  that  the  chief 
MmIkiI  (»p[H*s<nl  hinisi'If  to  this  intention;*  it  was  in 
vain  tlhit  lii'^  other  counseUors  soiijilit  to  dissuade  him. 


*  Ijuat^  r«rbe,  pw  Sli.  •haaii   U   witpc— fd   to   bj   IjOMn 

*  Ibid.  p.  .'-i.  Vhrhr  «p,  |(h. 

kh'f^l.  j»pL:Ui*-.Vil);   MaU>.>liD.  y/»^  }i^.    JW$.    \.    4).     Tli#»    llr»t    war 

UMy  wf  JWmn,  %>A    i.  jk  I*-*!*.  m^W    to    h«re     UrmtnaU^d    ftbi^ut 

*  Wax*  «if  IVniftr*  with  thr  a.U  470.  ti>«  MNtrKl  to  h«t«>  rom- 
Sft^^run.  Armtin,  aod  <Hhrrm,  an*  mror^^  lo  a.D.  PiL  vS««  I^AiAft 
itvdicatM  by   Tnai-u*    l*Atiitr«   (Vr.  l*arb«*,  l.»  r.  » 

ur>     A  fTMl  «a/  viUi  Ui«  Kou-  I      *  Taban,  I^jlc 

f  a 


r 


324 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHT. 


[Ch.  XVL 


that  his  general,  Bahrain,  declared  against  the  infrac- 
tion of  the  treaty,^  and  that  the  soldiers  showed  them- 
belves  reluctant  to  fight.  Perozes  had  resolved,  and 
was  not  to  be  turned  from  his  resolution.  He  collected 
from  all  parts  of  the  empire  a  veteran  force,*  amounting, 
it  is  said,^  to  100,000  men,  and  500  elephants,  placed 
the  direction  of  affairs  at  the  court  in  the  hands  of 
Balas  (Palash),  his  son  or  brother,*  and  then  marched 
upon  the  north-eastern  frontier,  with  the  determination 
to  attack  and  defeat  the  EpbthaUtes  or  perish  in  the 
attempt.  According  to  some  Oriental  writers,^  he  en- 
deavoured to  escape  the  charge  of  having  falsified  his 
engagements  by  a  curious  subterfuge.  The  exact  terms 
of  his  oath  to  Khush-newaz,  the  Ephthalite  king,  had 
been  that  he  would  never  march  his  forces  past  a  cer- 
tain pillar  which  that  monarch  had  erected  to  mark 
the  boundary  line  between  the  Persian  and  Ephthalite 
dominions.  Perozes  persuaded  himself  that  he  would 
sufficiently  observe  his  engagement  if  he  kept  its  letter; 
and  accordingly  he  lowered  the  pillar,  and  placed  it 
upon  a  number  of  cars,  which  w^re  attached  together 
and  drawn  by  a  train  of  fifty  elephants,  in  front  of  his 
army.  Thus,  however  deeply  he  invaded  the  Ephtha- 
lite country,  he  never  '  passed  beyond  *  the  pillar  which 
he  had  sworn  not  to  pass.  In  his  own  judgment  he 
kept  his  vow,  but  not  in  that  of  his  natural  advisers. 
It  is  satisfactory  to  find  that  the  Zoroastrian  priesthood, 
speaking  by  the  mouth  of  the  chief  Mobed,  disclaimed 
and  exposed  the  fallacy  of  this  wretched  casuistry.^ 


^  Patkanian,  from  the  Armeniftn 
authorities,  Journal  Astattquej  1866, 


171. 


'  Une  ai-m^  n^errie.*  (Mir- 
khond  in  De  Sack's  tranfllation,  p. 
350.) 


»  Tabftri,  p.  13a 

*  On  the  true  relation  of  Balaa 
to  Perozes,  see  below,  p.  381. 

*  Art  Tabari,  p.  139. 
^  Ibid. 


Cit  XVt]     OHEAT  BATTLE— PETEAT  OP  rSEOSCS.  326 

The  Ephthaljtc  moaardi,  on  leanuog  the  iniention 
of  Percizes^  prepared  lo  meet  hm  attack  by  fitratagetiu 
He  hid  taken  tip  hk  poedtioo  in  the  plain  near  Ifailkhi 
and  bad  there  e$tabttsilied  hia  caoap^  recked  lo  await 
the  coming  of  tbu  enemy.  Duiiug  the  intorval  he 
pnx^eeded  to  dig  a  dwp  and  broad  trench '  in  front  of 
hid  whole  posttbn,  luaving  only  a  spttoeof  some  twenty 
ur  thirty  yards,  mid  way  in  the  work,  uotouehed.  Baving 
excavated  the  trench,  he  caused  it  U>  lie  filled  with 
watert*  and  covered  carefully  with  boughs  of  treen, 
neA%  and  cartk,  so  as  to  he  undiiitinguisiiable  fmm 
lim  gmeiml  suriaee  uf  tJie  plain  on  which  he  was  en- 
ramped.  On  the  arrival  of  the  TenQmis  in  hb  front, 
he  &nt  of  all  held  a  pitrk^  with  Peroses^  in  which, 
after  reproaching  htm  with  liia  ingnititudc  ami  breach 
of  fatiK  he  concludcvl  by  oQbhng  to  renew  the  peace. 
PeroBefl  sromfully  refused ;  whereupon  tlie  Eplithalite 
firimi!  hung  cm  tlie  point  of  a  knee  the  broken  treaty/ 
and,  parmiUng  it  in  (W>nt  of  thePenian  troopSi  exhorted 
llii-m  to  avoid  the  vengeance  which  wa.H  sure  to  fall  on 
ih*'  |MTJun«<l  by  dr^ening  their  d(K)nicil  monarch.  Ujx»n 
till*,  half  llie  anny,  we  are  told/  retired  ;  and  Khu>h- 
?H\v:i/  jipK-eciled  to  effect  the  de?*lnietion  of  llie  renmin- 
(Ur  hy  ineanM  of  the  j)lan  whirh  he  had  so  carefully  pre- 
j»:in-<l  iR'fon'hand.  He  N.*nt  a  |>ortion  of  his  tnK)jw 
utn»-«»  tlu»  <lit4li,  with  onlen*  to  cliallenge  the  IVr?*ian» 
to  an  eni^M^Tinent,  and,  when  the  fij^'ht  lK*gan,  to  lly 
lia>iily,  and,  returning  within  the  diteh  by  the  sound 


T^e«->r    »C«0«.' tv    ft    CI    it^*x         *  Mirkhnnd,  p.  .'WiO;   TabAri,  ii. 

.)rt«^r.     (Pntrrip. //./*.  i. -1.)  p.    l-ll.      IVcopiua  AUtr*,  tn»t«-ttd 

7A^<«n  •«}•  It  ««•  tiiVea  ir^l  dr«>p  of   thi*,    that     tti«    mtJf    hy    mhich 

a/.4  thiMt  muif  i\"\.  II.  p.  I.'n»».  rrnfi*««  ha*!  •WMrn,  wft#  nutpriMlf^ 

*  *^'  IftlAn  I  l.A.r.  K  Nriibrf  I'rt*-  fn>m  th«*  ritrrtue  p^>iut  of  tb«  it»TAl 

r  |.iu«  L  .r  Mirkbufkil  mrotvJDt  tbU  >tAD(Urd. 


t0  If  wv 


326 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XVL 


passage,  unite  themselves  with  the  main  army.  The 
entire  Persian  host,  as  he  expected,  pursued  the  fugi- 
tives, and  coming  unawares  upon  the  concealed  trench 
plunged  into  it,  was  inextricably  entangled,  and  easily 
destroyed.  Perozes  himself,  several  of  his  sons,^  and 
most  of  his  army,  perished.  Firuz-docht,  his  daughter, 
the  chief  Mobed,  and  great  numbers  of  the  rank  and 
file  were  made  prisoners.  A  vast  booty  was  taken.^ 
Khush-newaz  did  not  tarnish  the  glory  of  his  victory 
by  any  cruelties ;  he  treated  the  captives  tenderly,  and 
caused  search  to  be  made  for  the  body  of  Perozes, 
which  was  found  and  honourably  interred. 

Thus  perished  Perozes,  after  a  reign  of  (probably) 
twenty-six  years.^  He  was  imdoubtedly  a  brave  prince, 
and  entitled  to  the  epithet  of  AlMerdaneh^  '  the  Coura- 
geous,' which  he  received  from  his  subjects.*  But 
his  bravery,  unfortunately,  verged  upon  rashness,^  and 
was  unaccompanied  (so  far  as  appears)  by  any  other 
military  quahty.  Perozes  had  neither  the  sagacity  to 
form  a  good  plan  of  campaign,  nor  the  ability  to 
conduct  a.  batde.     In  all  the  wars  wherein  he  was  per- 


'  Thirty,  according  to  Procopius, 
i.  4  (p.  19). 

*  A  magnificent  pearl  which 
Perozes  wore  as  an  earring,  and  an 
amulet  which  he  carried  as  a  brace- 
let, are  particularly  mentioned 
(Procop.  i.  4;  pp.  21-24  j  Tabari, 
ii.*p.  142). 

'  Tabari  (1.8.c.)  makes  the  exact 
length  of  his  reign  twentv-six  years 
and  five  months.  Mirkkond  says 
twenty-six  years  (p.  361) ;  Euty- 
chius  (vol.  i.  p.  100 ;  vol  ii.  n.  127) 
twenty-seven ;  Ma90udi  (vol.  ii.  p. 
196)  twenty-nine  j  Agathias  (iv. 
27)  twentv-four.  The  *  twenty- 
four  years  of  Agathias  have  per- 
haps come  from  a  wri^r  who 
assigned  the  first  two  years  after 


the  death  of  Isdigerd  IL  to  Hormis- 
das.  The  true  chronology  appears 
to  be  the  following : — iMligerd  II. 
died  early  in  a.d.  467,  Both 
Perozes  and  Hormisdas  claimed 
the  throne  and  reckoned  themselves 
kings  from  this  time.  Hormisdas 
succumbed  in  a.d.  469.  Perozes 
was  killed  late  in  a.d.  483,  twentv- 
six  years  and  five  months  after  the 
death  of  his  father,  twenty -four 
years  after  the  death  (or  dethrone* 
ment)  of  Hormisdas. 

^  Mirkhond,  p.  361 ;  Malcolm, 
History  of  Persia^  vol.  i.  p.  130. 

*  Compare  Agathias  (l.s.c.):— 
avrip  ToXfitiTia^  fikt*  dyav  Km  ^iXo- 
-rroXffio^ — and  again  nkeov  r/v  aifVif 
Tov  jiovXtvufAtvov  Tif  t)pa<fvyoi  * 


OB.XVL]    DEATO  OF  mnoim — mn  cnAB^^CTEE,       327 

Bonally  6Dgage<l  lie  wm  unioocenful,  and  the  oolj  tri^ 
umphs  which  gilded  Km  arma  were  gained  by  his  g^no- 
nla.  In  hift  ciiril  admini^limtion,  on  iJie  oontraiy,  be 
obtamed  a  chArarter  for  bumatiiij  and  justice;^  and,  if 
the  Oriented  iicc<:»unu  of  hm  {iroeeudingi  during  tbe 
great  &mine'  are  to  be  regarded  as  irustwonby,  we 
must  admit  tbat  hU  wiadutn  and  benevolcnee  were 
such  as  are  ni>L  Cdtninniily  fgtind  in  those  who  bear 
rule  in  the  1-jB.^t,  lib*  euoduct  towards  Kltttsb-newiiz 
has  generally  been  rcgiirded  as  the  gf^eat  blot  upon  hb 
good  feme  ;*  and  it  b  cvrtainly  impossible  to  justify  the 
paltry  caaui^try  by  which  he  endmyoured  to  i^condki 
hb  actions  with  bij  words  at  the  time  of  hb  second  in-* 
vasion.  But  hb  penfamt  hovtility  tiiwaids  ttie  Eph- 
thaUtes  b  far  from  inejccumble,  and  its  motive  may 
have  been  [iMriotie  rather  than  per^'jual.  He  probably 
felt  that  thi-  Ephtlialite  power  was  amonji  ihoaie  from 
which  Penis  hiid  moit  to  fear,  aud  that  it  wmdd  hwn 
been  weak  la  him  to  allow  gnititude  for  a  tiiuur  con- 
ferriHl  u|M)n  hiin?K?lf  to  tie  his  hands  in  a  matter  where 
tlie  intrn^sts  of  his  country  were  \ntally  concerned.  The 
K[)hi halite?*  continued  for  nearly  a  century  more  to  be 
niiioiig  the  most  dangerous  of  her  neighbours  to  Per- 
sia ;  and  it  was  only  by  frequent  attacks  Xi\)im  them  in 
th«  ir  own  homes  that  Persia  could  reasonably  hoj>e  to 
wanl  off  their  ravages  from  her  territory. 

Ii  iH  doubtful  whether  we  {WHsi^fis  any  coins  of  Hor- 
nii«Mlas  III.,  the  brother  and  pn*<leci»?«or  of  Perozes, 
'Ih**^-  which  arc  a5isigne<l  to  him  by  Mordtmann*  bear 
a  name  which  has  no  resiemblance  to  his ;  and  those 


*  Tabah,  ii.  p.   \2^;  Mirkb<3fMl,  I      •  Znisrkn/t,     Tol    nit.   p.   71; 
p-  •'U'^  '  ?i>L  111.  p.  l:;.     Tb«  OAine  oa  Um< 

'  .H^  ab>7T9,  pp.  !11i-6.  I  coiM    i»    trmd    m   I'^odad-VArdA, 

•  UikkfAm,  tJl  i   pp^  120-130;    CbufUr-VardA,  or  CkaUr-Vafda. 
Otbbjt^  vut  V.  p.  S5. 


828 


THE  SEVENTH   MONABCHY. 


[Ch.  XVI. 


bearing  the  name  of  Earn,  which  Mr.  Taylor  considers 
to  be  coins  of  Hormisdas,^  cannot  have  been  issued 
under  his  authority,  since  Earn  was  the  guardian  and 
general,  not  of  Hormisdas,  but  of  his  brother.^  Perhaps 
the  remarkable  specimen  figured 
by  M.  Longp^rier  in  his  valuable 
work,^  which  shows  a  bull's  head 
in  place  of  the  usual  inflated  ball, 
may  really  belong  to  this  prince. 
The  legend  upon  it  is  read  without 
any  doubt  as  Auhrimazd^  or  *  Hor- 
misdas ; '  and  in  general  charac- 
ter it  is  certainly  Sassanian,*  and  of 
about  this  period. 
The  coins  of  Perozes  are  undoubted,  and  are  very 
numerous.  They  are  distinguished  generally  by  the 
addition  to  the  ordinary  crown  of  two  wings,  one  in 
front  of  the  crown,  and  the  other  behind  it,^  and  bear 
the  legend.  Kadi  Piruzi^^  or  Mazdun  Kadi  Piruzi^  i.e. 
*King  Perozes,'  or  *the  Ormazd- worshipping  king 
Perozes.'  The  earring  of  the  monarch  is  a  triple  pen- 
dant.^ On  the  reverse,  besides  the  usual  fire-altar  and 
supporters,  we  see  on  either  side  of  the  altar-flame  a 


com   OF  HORXISDAfl  in, 

(doubtful). 


*  Num.  Chron,  for  1873,  No. 
61  (New  Series),  pp.  225-7. 

»  See  above,  p.  312.  Mr.  Thomas 
speaks  of  Htim  (or  Kaham)  as  ^the 
paternally  nominated  guardian  and 
administrator'  of  Hormisdas  ('p. 
226).  But  the  authors  whom  ne 
quotes,  Elis^e  and  Moyse  de  Ka- 
ghank,  state  exactly  the  reverse — 
that  he  governed  for  Perozes,  de- 
feated Hormisdas,  and  put  him  to 
death. 

*  MidaUUs  de$  Sassnnidef,  pi.  ix. 
%.  1. 

^  Mordtmann  denies  this  (ZHU 
ichrift,  vol.  yiii.  p.  71),  but)  as  it 


appears  to  me,  without  sufficient 
reason. 

*  These  wings,  which  were  now 
first  introduced,  became  the  dis- 
tinguishing feature  of  the  later 
coinage  from  Chosroes  II.  down- 
wards, and  passed  to  the  Arabs. 
Some  coins  of  Perozes  are  without 
the  win^  (see  Mordtmann  in  the 
Zeitschrtft,  vol.  viii.  No.  179 ;  Long- 
p^rier,  MSdaUleSf  pi.  ix.  fig.  2). 

'  Mordtmann,  Zeitschnft,  vol. 
viii.  pn.  93  et  teqq.  On  the  meaning 
of  kaaif  compare  Thomas  in  Nuni, 
Chron,  for  1873,  np.  229-230. 

^  Longp^rierj  M^daUks^  p,  62. 


Ca.XTZ] 


€0!5S  OF  PEROSES. 


m 


0iar  aod  a  crcaoeat    The  legend  hero  b  M — pn>Wbly 

fur  maikat  *kiiig*«-or  else  AWi,  together  miih  a 

mmt-mark.    The  ntlali  ttmoed  am 

numerous^  comprisitig  (ficconltng  to 

M<jrdtmajia}  ^   Fet«e[iuliSf  Ispahan, 

Rltages,  Nehavend,  I>anil>gheid^  Za- 

drmcartat  Nina,  BehUtun,  ChuiMan, 

MedMt  Kerman,  and  Ascerhijtin  ;  or 

(ifioadiiig  to  Mr   Tbomai)'  Per* 

iepolia,  Bafiht,  Nebavend,   Borab- 

gberd^  BaLza,  Modaln,  Men%  Shi2, 

Iftnt  Kanuan,    Ycsd^  and    fifteen 

othmn.     The  geneiml  chancier  uf 

the  coinage  m  rmle  and  coarse,  the 

reverse  of  the  ootoi  aho  wing  eipedal 

^gnt  of  degradatioD. 

Beside^  his  culnd«one  other  inemorial  of  Uie  reign  of 
Pereses  baa  escapeil  the  ravages  of  ttme*  This  is  a 
eup  or  vase,  of  aniiqne  and  elegant  farm^  engmvod 
with  a  huntiiig-jk'encs  which  has  boon  thus  describetl 
\>y  a  recent  wriUT  : — ^Thl^  cujs  which  coined  fnim 
lJuH>ia,  has  a  diameter  of  ihirty-one  centimetre^*,  and  is 
^hape<l  like  a  ewer  without  handles.  At  the  lK)ttom 
tlM-n*  >Uuh1h  out  in  relief  the  fi^rure  of  a  monarch  on 
lior'M^lKic  k,  pur>uin«:  at  full  sjkihI  various  wihl  animals; 
Ufore  him  lly  a  wild  boar  and  wild  sow,  to^'elher  with 
tluir  youn;j,  an  ibex,  an  antelojK*,  and  a  buffalo.  Two 
oiIht  l><Mirs,  an  ilx'X,  a  l)uffali\  and  an  antelojK?  are 
strewn  on  the  j:n)und,  pierceil  with  arrows.  .  .  .  The 


*  /#«i/«rAri<f,  \f,\.  fill,  ppw  7.'U7^;  murh  of  lh«  dirermitT  ic  iIm»  «bov» 
t- I.  xii   p.  I'.'.  h»l«.     Th^  K^Drml  lfod«»nrv  to  ri- 

*  .V«m  ('Kr\m,  f'*r  1»»7.1,  p  i*i».'l.  trod  nior*»  and  moiw  widf'W  thi» 
"D.^*  %hLmi*t«l  f'jrtn  of  du>«(  *>(  pnnripU  n(  licm\  minU,  m»  Um«» 
tK»  mint-m«fkB  rmdrr*  tb^ir  attn-  wrnt  <«n,  U,  bowvrcr,  quite  b^jood 
t^U^jo  BK»r«  uT  1m0  doubt/ul ;  b«Ac«  di«pttt€. 


r 


2f30  THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHY.  [Ch.  XVt 

king  has  an  aquiline  nose,  an  eye  which  is  very  wide 
open,  a  short  beard,  horizontal  moustaches  of  consider- 
able length,  the  hair  gathered  behind  the  head  in  quite 
a  small  knot,  and  the  ear  ornamented  with  a  double 
pendant,  pear-shaped ;  the  head  of  the  monarch  sup- 
ports a  crown,  which  is  mural  at  the  side  and  back, 
while  it  bears  a  crescent  in  front;  two  wings  surmount- 
ing a  globe  within  a  crescent  form  the  upper  part 
of  the  head-dress.  ...  On  his  right  the  king 
carries  a  short  dagger  and  a  quiver  full  of  arrows,  on 
his  left  a  sword.  .  .  .  Firuz,  who  has  the  finger-guard 
of  an  archer  on  his  right  hand,  is  represented  in  the  act 
of  bending  a  large  bow  made  of  horn.*  ^  There  would 
seem  to  be  no  doubt  that  the  work  thus  described  is 
rightly  assigned  to  Perozes. 


See  the  Annates  de  Vlmtitut  Arohiologi^  for  1843,  toI.  xt.  p,  105. 


Cn.  XML}  *  AOCKSSIOX  OP  BALaS 


CHATTER  XVn 


imHUkUmimlf^iA*  Armmmm.    m^ki  ^  MAM  9»  A$  ^^ 


Pootcft  wa*  ttiooeedeil  by  a  prince  wham  the  Qreda 
n&U  BiiIj&a,  the  Ambs  and  lati>r  Perfiani  Fkhuli,  but 
whoie  real  mtme  mppim^  to  have  been  TtlAkha>h^  or 
TobifBiei.  DiObrnt  aceotmts  tire  gnrra  of  his  relaticm- 
Mp  to  lib  predeocifor*  the  name  writeri  utmtiinioiisl^r 
n*|»rr^«ntiiij/  hini  as  the  son  of  Peroze^  and  brother  of 
Kol»;t«l,*  \\'\\\\r  the  Greeks' and  the  contemporary  Anne- 
uvAu^  *  (li^elare  wiili  one  voi<-e  that  he  was  Kobad*8 
urirl«-  and  IVro/.e?*'  brother.  It  seems  on  the  whole 
ni«-t  proUible  that  the  (inN*ks  and  Armenians  are 
n^'ht  ;  '  and  we  may  suppo*ie  that  Perozes,  having  no  s<m 
wiioiii  \\{*  <-ould  trn>t  to  t^ike  hi^<  phiee*  when  he  quitted 

1U»  I*  M   I»n/p''nt*r'*mMiing  '  144;    Mirkhnnd.   jk  .Vil.     So  Ma- 
•  f   th«*  Ir^nd  u>>u  the  oiin  wbicti     ^»u(li,  ml   n    y.  UiTi. 
K-  Aj»-nb^  li>  lUiftA  iMtMimiUm,  p.         *  AfathiAii.  iv.    27;    p.  137,  I); 
*•'        M    lUrtholomvi  •ub»Untiidi¥  .  Tb^opban.  ('krxmo^fmpk,  p.  lUl,  A. 
•«rT«^  «ith  tiiro      M^'HtmAOo  dtl-        *  V%\)ktkn\mu  xn  xhr  JtmnuU  Amn* 
Ut^  <  /jf%i§rkrtff,  fol.  «iii.  p.  71  J.    It    tt^ue  for  I'^lil,  p.  177. 
i«  «-T.-'r«i.«  A!i'i«c«l.  bi'Wwtrr.  iKaI         *  <'oinpAf«   Malcolm,   JiiMory  vf 
M."  r-Afi.*-.  w(iAt«-«rr  lU  natnr  rntii,     IVr-a,    t<iL    i.    p.    l.'U,   Dot*;    i'al- 
f.-pf*.^^:.!.*!  thr  .14   ranbuo  Vol-     kauiAn  « i  ■.r.  i,  A:c 
^»«u  "f  \  '1a^%m«.  *  'lb«*  <flr«^k«  make  bim  fstber  of 

'  Tftban,   toL  ti.  pp.   13H,   14i,  i  «  duidcimua   faiuil/    ol    gTuws-up 


332 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[CH.XVIL 


his  capital  in  order  to  take  the  management  of  the 
EphthaHte  war,  put  the  regency  and  the  guardianship  of 
his  children  into  the  hands  of  his  brother,  Vol&khesh, 
who  thus,  not  unnaturally,  became  king  when  it  was 
found  that  Perozes  had  fallen. 

The  first  efforts  of  the  new  monarch  were  of  neces- 
sity directed  towards  an  arrangement  with  the  Ephtha- 
lites,  whose  signal  victory  over  Perozes  had  laid  the 
north-eastern  jfrontier  of  Persia  open  to  their  attack. 
Balas,  we  are  told,^  employed  on  this  service  the  arras 
and  arts  of  an  officer  named  Sukhra  or  Sufrai',  who  was 
at  the  time  governor  of  Seistan.  Sukhra  collected  an 
imposing  force,  and  conducted  it  to  the  Ephthalite 
border,  where  he  alarmed  Khush-newaz  by  a  display 
of  his  own  skill  with  the  bow.^  He  then  entered  into 
negotiations  and  obtained  the  release  of  Firuz-docht, 
of  the  Grand  Mobed,  and  of  the  other  important  pri- 
soners, together  with  the  restoration  of  a  large  portion 
of  the  captured  booty,  but  was  probably  compelled  to 
accept  on  the  part  of  his  sovereign  some  humiliating 
conditions.  Procopius  informs  us  that,  in  consequence 
of  the  defeat  of  Perozes,  Persia  became  subject  to  the 
Ephthahtes  and  paid  them  tribute  for  two  years  ;^  and 
this  is  so  probable  a  result,  and  one  so  likely  to  have 
been  concealed  by  the  native  writers,  that  his  authority 
must  be  regarded  as  outweighing  the  silence  of  Mir- 
khond  and  Tabari.  Balas,  we  must  suppose,  consented 
to  become  an  Ephthalite  tributary,  rather  than  renew 
the  war  which  had  proved  fatal  to  his  brother.     If  he 


sons,  whom  he  took  with  him  to 
the  Ephthalite  war  (Procop.  B.P, 
i.  4;  p.  11,  A),  and  who  perished 
there  (ihid.  p.  12,  C);  out  the 
existence  of  thene  persons  is  un- 
known to  the  native  historians. 


1  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  142;  Mir- 
khond,  p.  351. 

«  Tabari,  vol.  il.  p.  143. 

'  Procop.  BeU,  Pers,  i.  4,  ad  Jin, 
Compare  Theophanes,  Chrmtograpk, 
p.  106,  A;  CedrenuR,  p.  355,  D. 


c«.  xxn]        PAaricATioK  or  aemesia.  S3S 

aecL*pCed  thb  position,  we  oin  well  utxlen^lund  that 
Khuih-newaz  would  gmut  him  the  dmall  conces»iaoi 
of  wtiirh  the  Peiviaii  wrilen  bottal;  while  othorwL^e 
the  rtcstomllon  of  the  boo^  and  the  prboocn  without 
A  bttUe  19  c)U]t4!  ineoticeii^able. 

Secure,  io  h>ng  as  he  fuliiUed  hi*!  engagemetiUit  from 
any  mcilestaiioii  in  this  quarter,  Balaa  was  able  to  lurti 
hli  ani'tjiion  to  the  north -westLTn  fKirtioB  of  hU  domi* 
fituBi,  a  till  addri!^  hitti^ulf  to  tlie  diflicult  la»k  of  pad- 
fjitig  Armenia,  and  bringing  to  an  end  the  troubles 
whii'h  had  nnw  far  Mfveral  jfars  afnictt*d  that  unhtip[Tj 
pm^ince.  His  first  ftep  wa**  to  nnniinale  us  Marzpao, 
or  governor,  of  Armenia,  a  Per^iiiu  who  bore  the  name 
of  Nikhor,  a  man  eminent  for  juttice  and  niodenitioci** 
Nikbort  insCaid  of  attaddng  Tahan,  who  held  almost 
the  whole  of  the  cotintrTt  *inoe  the  Penian  troops  had 
been  withdrawn  on  llic  newt  of  tlie  death  of  Peroiea*' 
proposed  to  the  Amienian  [mtre  that  they  shouUl 
Jmeam  amicably  the  terms  upon  which  hk  nation 
would  be  content  to  end  the  war  and  resume  its  old 
{Hi^ition  of  depi»ndeni'e  upon  Persia.  Vahan  expre^Jsed 
his  willinpTies!^  to  tonninate  the  struggle  by  an  arrange- 
iiiriit,  and  9U«:gi»sled  the  following  as  the  terms  on 
whicli  Ik»  and  his  adherents  would  Ix*  willing  to  lay 
down  tluMr  ann.«4 : — 

(1 )  The  existing  fm»-altap<  should  be  destmyed,  and 
no  t»ther*  should  Ik*  enn'tcKl  in  Annenia. 

(If)  The  Annenians  should  U*  allowwl  the  full  and 
frtf  txrrriH'  of  the  Christian  rehgion,  and  no  Arme- 
nian**  -^liould  Ik?  in  future  tempted  nr  bribed  to  declare 
thfUiMlvcs  disciples  of  Zoroa«*t»?r. 

»   \juArm  Parbr.  jfc.  .>.  all  thrir  firtrt  to  Cte«pbafi  (ik  p. 

brm  U/th  r««|uiiW  u*  uuuvli  wttk  . 


834 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHY. 


[ch.  xvn. 


(3)  If  converts  were  nevertheless  made  from  Chris- 
tianity to  Zoroastrianism,  places  should  not  be  given  to 
them. 

(4)  The  Persian  king  should  in  person,  and  not  by 
deputy,  administer  the  affairs  of  Armenia.^  Nikhor 
expressed  himself  favourable  to  the  acceptance  of  these 
terms;  and,  after  an  exchange  of  hostages,  Vahan 
visited  his  camp  and  made  arrangements  with  him  for 
the  solemn  ratification  of  peace  on  the  aforesaid  condi- 
tions. An  edict  of  toleration  was  issued,  and  it  was 
formally  declared  that  *  every  one  should  be  at  liberty  to 
adhere  to  his  own  religion,  and  that  no  one  should  be 
driven 'to  apostatise.*^  Upon  these  terms  peace  was 
concluded  between  Vahan  and  Nikhor,®  and  it  was 
only  necessary  that  the  Persian  monarch  should  ratify 
the  terms  for  them  to  become  formally  binding. 

While  matters  were  in  this  state,  and  the  consent  of 
Balas  to  the  terms  agreed  upon  had  not  yet  been 
positively  signified,  an  important  revolution  took  place 
at  the  court  of  Persia.  Zareh,  a  son  of  Perozes, 
preferred  a  claim  to  the  crown,  and  was  supported 
in  his  attempt  by  a  considerable  section  of  the 
people.^  A  civil  war  followed ;  and  among  the  officers 
employed  to  suppress  it  was  Nikhor,  the  governor  of 
Armenia.  On  his  appointment  he  suggested  to  Vahan 
that  it  would  lend  great  force  to  the  Armenian  claims, 
if  under  the  existing  circumstances  the  Armenians 
would  fiirnish  effective  aid  to  Balas,  and  so  enable 
him  to  suppress  the  rebellion.     Vahan  saw  the  im- 


*  See  Lazare  Parbe,  pp.  88-89. 

^  Patkanian  (Jowtifu  Anatique, 
1866.  p.  176). 
'  Lazare  Parbe,  p.  89. 

*  The  revolt  of  Zareh,  and  his 
relationship  to  Perozes,  rest  wBolly 


on  the  testimony  of  the  Armenian 
writers,  who,  however,  can  hardlj 
have  been  mistaken  in  the  matter. 
(See  Lazare  Parbe,  p.  42 ;  and  com* 
pare  Patkanian,  ut  supra,  p.  175.) 


p 


C^  XML]  ?AClFICiTION   OP  AEMEXIA. 


portance  af  the  CQUJunctuff!,  and  imm^iatelj  !(cut  to 
Kikhor  B  aid  a  powerful  body  of  cavaliy  under  the 
comrnand  of  his  own  nephew^  Qr^ory.  Zan^!)  wia 
defealedi  mainly  in  consfKjuence  of  the  greiii  vsdottr 
and  eaoelleil  conduct  of  the  Annenian  contingent.  !Ie 
lid  to  the  mountains^  btit  was  purmied,  and  waB  veiy 
ibortly  aftarwards  mado  prinnier  and  nUm.^ 

Soon  after  thi?,  Kohadt  ton  of  Ptroztis,  regartling  the 
cxowii  ii  rigfalfully  hb,  pot  forwaid  a  dmn  to  it,  but, 
oiceting  with  do  sut:cesSt  waa  compelled  to  quit  Persia 
and  thfow  hitimdf  u[>oq  the  kind  protection  of  the 
Epbthalil4»,*  who  were  alwnys  glad  to  count  omoiqj 
their  refugees  a  rciBUin  prcii,*tider»  The  EphtbaUtMi 
however,  made  oo  immediate  stir— it  would  aoem  thai 
ao  kmg  aa  Bahti  paid  hk  tnbuta  they  were  ooateot^ 
aod  felt  DO  inchnaUoii  to  diaiurb  what  seemed  to  them 
m  aatirfackjry  arraitgroiait* 

The  denth  of  Zareh  acid  the  flight  of  Kobad  lefi 
Bilai  at  Ubcriy  to  r^ume  the  work  which  their  rebel* 
h(»n?»  Imd  intemiptiHl — the  complete  pacification  of 
Anni-ma.  Knowing  how  much  de|)onded  Ujxjn  Vahan, 
he  Miuununcd  him  to  his  court,  re<;eiveil  him  with  the 
hij^'ht'^'t  honour*,  li>li*ned  attentively  to  his  represen- 
tation'., and  linally  agreed  to  the  terms  which  Vahan 
had  fonnuhiteil.'  At  the  »ame  time  he  replaced  Niklior 
by  a  governor  named  Antegan,  u  worthy  MU'cesM)r, 
*  mild,  prudent,  and  eijuiuible ;' *  and,  to  nhow  his 
(c»ntidenre  in  the  Mamigonian  prince,  apiK>inte<I  him 
t«)  the  high  (»lfi<H?  of  Commander-in-Chief,  or  *  S|«irapet.' 
Tlii«»  arnmgement  did  not,  however,  last  long.  Antegan, 
after  ruling  Annenia  for  a  few  months,  represented  to 

•  lamn.  toL  li.    p.    146;    Mir^        «  l.*iArv  PaJrW,  p.  44. 
Uood.  p.  a^.  ■ 


336 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHy. 


[ch.  xvn. 


his  royal  master  that  it  would  be  the  wisest  course  to 
entrust  Vahan  with  the  government/  that  the  same 
head  which  had  conceived  the  terms  of  the  pacification 
might  watch  over  and  ensure  their  execution.  Ante- 
gan's  recommendation  approved  itself  to  the  Persian 
monarch,  who  proceeded  to  recall  his  self-denying 
councillor,  and  to  install  Vahan  in  the  vacant  oflSce. 
The  post  of  Sparapet  was  assigned  to  Vart,  Vahan's 
brother.  Christianity  was  then  formally  re-established 
as  the  State  religion  of  Armenia ;  the  fire-altars  were 
destroyed;  the  churches  reclaimed  and  purified;  the 
hierarchy  restored  to  its  former  position  and  powers. 
A  reconversion  of  almost  the  whole  nation  to  the 
Christian  faith  was  the  immediate  result ;  the  apostate 
Armenians  recanted  their  errors,  and  abjured  Zoroas- 
trianism ;  Armenia,  and  with  it  Iberia,  were  pacified  ;^ 
and  the  two  provinces  which  had  been  so  long  a  cause 
of  weakness  to  Persia  grew  rapidly  into  main  sources 
of  her  strength  and  prosperity. 

The  new  arrangement  had  not  been  long  completed 
when  Balas  died  (a.d.  487).  It  is  agreed  on  all  hands 
that  he  held  the  throne  for  no  more  than  four  years,^  and 
generally  allowed  that  he  died  peaceably  by  a  natural 
death.*  He  was  a  wise  and  just  prince,*  mild  in  his  temper,* 


*  Lflzare  Parbe,  p.  46. 
2  Ibid.  p.  46. 

»  Ajrathias,  iv.  27 ;  p.  138,  A ; 
Entvch.  ii.  p.  127;  Svncellus,  p. 
;5G0rD;  Tabari,  vol.  li.  p.  144; 
Mirkhondy  p.  352 ;  Ma90udi,  vol.  ii. 
p.  195;  Lazare  Parbe,  p.  46;  Pat- 
Kanian,  p.  176,  &c.  The  four  yearn 
were  probably  not  complete,  balas 
ascending  the  throne  in  a.d.  484, 
and  dying  before  the  termination  of 
A.D.  487. 

*  There  is  not  the  same  universal 
flfrreement  here.  Tabari  (p.  144), 
Mirkhond    (p.    d52)|    Eutychius 


(Ls.c),  and  Agathias  (1.8.c\  speak 
of  Balas  as  dying  a  natural  death. 
Lazare  Parbe  makes  him  dethroned 
bv  his  subjects  as  too  peaceful  (p. 
4(5).  Procopius  (B.  P.  i.  6  and  6) 
and  others  (Theophan.  p.  106,  A ; 
CedrenuS;  p.  866,  U)  confound  Balas 
with  Zamaspee,  and  sav  that  he 
was  dethroned  and  blinded  by 
Kobad. 

*  Mirkhond,  p, 
p.  144. 

®  Agathias,  iv, 
rpovov^  Kui  TJinoi, 


351 ;  Tabari,  ii. 
27 :    Ufi^oQ  rowfc* 


I 


Cb.  xvtt}  ousAcrcE  or  UAum*  887 

flveiK  Co  militarf  enterprises,'  and  inelitied  to  expect 
better  results  from  pacific  arrangements  than  from  wars 
and  expeditions,  Si  intcrual  adminlsLnition  of  the 
empire  ^lvq  gmesral  iitiAetioa  to  hU  subjt'cU;  he 
prot^rted  and  relieved  the  poor,  extended  eukivayon, 
and  puntflhed  govaniors  who  allowed  atij  nicn  in  their 
prorinoe  to  fall  inu>  indigence.'  His  pnidenee  and 
moderatioii  are  ^pcciattjr  eunnpictioua  in  his  imu^e* 
ntent  of  the  Annenian  difficulty,  whereby  he  healed  a 
ehtunio  lore  that  hail  long  dnuned  the  rt*9Ciun:ei  of  hii 
country.  Hii  fubniissjun  to  [my  tribute  to  the  Eph* 
thalit4a!  inay  be  thought  to  indieale  a  want  of  cimnigi! 
or  of  patnotifoi ;  but  there  are  time»  wlien  the  ptir- 
rliaie  of  a  peace  b  a  necewty ;  and  it  ii  not  dear  that 
Bahta  was  minded  to  biair  the  obligation  impoaed  on 
htm  a  momenl  longer  than  wa*  necessary.  The  writeni 
who  reconl  the  (act  that  PcrMUi  jtubmitted  for  a  time  to 
pay  a  tribute  limit  the  interval  during  which  the  olili- 
gatioti  held  to  a  ctiuple  of  y»r9.'  It  would  ieem, 
therefun*,  that  Rala.^,  who  rtM}rneil  four  years,  must,  a 
ye:ir  at  U'ast  before  his  demise,  have  shaken  off  the 
Kphthalite  yoke  and  cwiseil  to  make  any  acknowledg- 
ment of  dependence.  Probably  it  was  owing  to  the 
new  attitude  iLH?*umed  by  him,  that  the  Ephthalites, 
at'ier  refu-inj/  to  give  Kobad  any  material  supi)ort  for 
the  *pa«-e  of  three  yean*,  adopted  a  new  [K)licy  in  the 
yi-ar  of  Ikdas'  death  (a.d.  487),  and  lent  the  pretender 
a  force*  with  which  he  was  about  to  attack  his  uncle 
wIhii  newft  reacheil  him  that  attack  was  needles!*,  since 
lUhm  wu^   (lead  and  hi«t  own  claim  to  the  succession 


M«r*  pr«>t)tr«i  u»  tUit  rHautrr.  *  A*    Tabari    (ii.    p.    140)    ftod 

*  TaUn,    Uc. .     MiAbuod,    p.    !tfirkbao<i  (l^c)  r»Uu. 


388 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHV. 


[Ch.  xvn. 


undisputed.  Balas  nominated  no  successor  upon  his 
death-bed,  thus  giving  in  his  last  moments  an  additional 
proof  of  that  moderation  and  love  of  peace  which  had 
characterised  his  reign. 

Coins,  which  possess  several  points  of  interest,  are 
assigned  to  Balas  by  the  best  authorities.^  They  bear 
on  the  obverse  the  head  of  the  king  with  the  usual 
mural  crown  surmounted  by  a  crescent  and  inflated 
ball.  The  beard  is  short  and  curled.  The  hair  falls 
behind  the  head,  also  in  curls. 
The  earring,  wherewith  the  ear 
is  ornamented,  has  a  double 
pendant.  Flames  issue  from  the 
left  shoulder^  an  exceptional  pe- 
culiarity in  the  Sassanian  series, 
but  one  which  is  found  also 
among  the  Indo-Scythian  kings 
with  whom  Balas  was  so  closely 
connected.  The  full  legend  upon 
the  coins  appears  to  be  Hur 
Kadi  Valakdshi,  *  Volagases,  the 
Fire  King.'  The  reverse  ex- 
hibits the  usual  fire-altar,  but 
with  the  king's  head  in  the 
flames,  and  with  the  star  and  crescent  on  either  side, 
as  introduced  by  Perozes.  It  bears  commonly  the 
legend,  Valakdshi,  with  a  mint-mark.  The  mints  em- 
ployed are  those  of  Iran,  Kerman,  Ispahan,  Nisa, 
Ledan,  Shiz,  Zadracarta,  and  one  or  two  others. 


COIN   OF  BALAS. 


^  Jjongi^^neT.MSdttiUesdesSasM'lThomM,  Num.    Chron.    1873,  pp. 
nides,  p.   05,   and  pi.    ix.  Qg,   6  j  I  228-9. 


p 


CHiPrEH  XVIII. 

Firm  Mm0m  tifJUmL    Bm  Fkwmrkm^  ^^f^^  ««'  Sk/mr.    itit 

Wmr.  mm,  T0mkm§,  md  I^flmmi  ^Mmdtk  HU  €tmm  fo  Mi- 
rmsmhtm  i^«^r^  JMW  adfaftfj  Hb  Krw  MJifivn^  mmd  mUtmpit  l» 
lapMi  it  tmiJkf  Armm*am§^     M^f^  ^  Afmmm  mrndtt  Vrnkmrn^  i 


iUiwt§  niplfii  lrrar«9  iUf,  vii  «i*adM  ^<^i»*t,  IM  rk  fiaiiri.- 

Wei3  Kobtd  fleti  to  tlta  %litHaUtai  on  ihe  fiiiliire  of 
Im  AtWinpt  to  ieiie  the  crown,  he  wns  rt5cciviHl,  we 
•re  toici,'  with  opi5ti  inM ;  but  no  material  ftitl  wai 
pren  to  hiiu  for  the  «piice  of  three  jnc&ni,     Howefw, 

in  the  fourth  year  of  his  exile,  a  change  came  over  the 
Kphthalile  p<»ru  v,  and  he  returned  to  his  capital  at  the 
head  of  an  army,  with  which  Khash-ncwaz  had  funiij*hed 
hiiii.  The  chan;/c  \s  reaMHiably  connected  with  the 
wiihholdinjj  of  hi**  tribute  by  Uahw;'  and  it  is  difficult 
to  >u|>[K>N.»  that  Kobad,  when  he  acceptetl  Ephthahte 
aid,  <li<l  not  pUnlj/i*  himH*lf  to  resume  the  Milx>nhnate 
jHi^ition  which  h\>  uncle  had  lx*en  content  to  hold  for 
two  ycar?<.  It  M^^*m?*  certain  tluit  he  wa**  accomjmnied 
to  lii**  rapitid  by  an  Kphthalitc  conlinjrcnt,'  which  he 
n*  hly  nwanUil  U^fon*  diMni5**in^r  it.  Owing  hi?*  throne 
to  ihr  aid  thu?»  afforded  liim,  he  can  !»carcely  have  re- 
fu-MMl  to  inak«*  the  tX|HMte<l  aeknowledgment.    Distinct 

»  TaUn,  tol    a    p.   li«J.  Mirkht>nd.  p.  a.V.».      »  8««  «boTe,  p.  S37. 
*  r»hmn,  1  t.c 

1  i 


340  THE  SEVENTH  MOXAKCHY.  [Ch.  XVIH. 

evidence  on  the  point  is  wanting ;  but  there  can  be 
Httle  doubt  that  for  some  years  Kobad  held  the  Persian 
throne  on  the  condition  of  paying  tribute  to  Khush- 
newaz,  and  recognising  him  as  his  lord  paramount. 

During  the  early  portion  of  his  first  reign,  which 
extended  from  a.d.  487  to  498,  we  are  told  that  he 
entrusted  the  entire  administration  of  affairs  to  Sukhra, 
or  Sufrai,^  who  had  been  the  chief  minister  of  his 
uncle.  Sufra'i's  son,  Zer-Mihr,  had  faithfully  adhered 
to  him  throughout  the  whole  period  of  his  exile ;  ^  and 
Kobad  did  not  regard  it  as  a  crime  that  the  father  had 
opposed  his  ambition,  and  thrown  the  weight  of  his 
authority  into  the  scale  against  him.  He  recognised 
fidelity  as  a  quality  that  deserved  reward,  and  was 
sufficiently  magnanimous  to  forgive  an  opposition  that 
had  sprung  from  a  virtuous  motive,  and,  moreover,  had 
not  succeeded.  Sufra'i  accordingly  governed  Persia 
for  some  years ;  the  army  obeyed  him,  and  the  civil 
administration  was  completely  in  his  hands.  Under 
these  circumstances  it  is  not  surprising  that  Kobad  after 
a  while  grew  jealous  of  his  subordinate,  and  was  anxious 
to  strip  him  of  the  quasi-regal  authority  which  he  exer- 
cised and  assert  his  own  right  to  direct  affairs.  But, 
alone,  he  felt  unequal  to  such  a  task.  He  therefore 
called  in  the  assistance  of  an  officer  who  bore  the  name 
of  Sapor,  and  hud  a  command  in  the  district  of  Ehages.* 
Sapor  undertook  to  rid  his  sovereign  of  the  incubus 
whereof  he  complained,  and,  with  the  tacit  sanction  of 
the  monarch,  he  contrived  to  fasten  a  quarrel  on 
Sufra'i,  which  he  pushed  to  such  an  extremity  that,  at 
the  end  of  it,  he  dragged  the  minister  from  the  royal 


*  Sufrw  i«  the  form  used  by  the        '  Tabftri,    vol.    ii.    pp.    145-6 ; 
Perftians,   Sukhra    that    employed    Mirkhond,  p.  852. 
by  the  Arabs  (Mirkhond,  p.  36S).    |      »  Tabari,  p.  147. 


Cir,  XVltL)      mBAU*B   WAR  WITII  TIllv  RirAZAlA.  34 1 

apartment  to  a  prison,  hiid  him  beAvil;  iraned,  and  m 
ft  few  days  caused  him  to  be  put  lo  death*  Sapcir, 
upon  tliia,  took  the  place  jux^viou^ly  occupied  by 
SufntJ ;  he  was  reoogni^KKl  at  otM^t'  at  Prime  MiiiUter, 
ami  Sipebbed,  or  0Dt]imander-in*€hief  of  the  troa|B,^ 
Kobad,  content  to  have  vindioited  his  roja)  power  by 
the  removal  of  Sufrait  combed  to  the  vccoml  favourite 
fti  much  as  he  had  allowed  to  the  fini,  and  once  more 
mflbrod  the  management  of  aJTain  lo  pan  wholly  inui 
ibe  iMDda  of  s  nit^ci^ 

The  only  war  in  which  Fk?raa  aecms  to  liave  been 
enjfiged  during  ihe  first  njign  uf  Kt^hail  was  otiu  with 
the  Kha^ar^  This  impirtont  [leople^  nuw  bi^ird  of  fur 
the  fint  itme  in  Peivjan  hutory,  appcura  lo  hate  occu* 
pied,  in  tlie  mgn  of  Kobad^  ihe  fleppi*  country  between 
the  Wulga  ami  the  Don,^  whence  tliey  maile  raiila 
through  the  paaiea  of  the  Ciiucaius  into  the  fertile 
pitmncea  of  Iberia,  Albania,  and  Anneutii,  Whether 
they  were  Turki,  at  ia  igeiienilly  bt^teved,^  or  Cireaa* 
MaiiMi-**  li:is  Ik^oii  iiipniouJy  arj^utnl  by  a  li\ing  writer,* 
i<  (loijlitful  :  Imt  wi*  nmnot  1k»  mistaken  in  regiinlinj; 
thrm  ;iH  at  this  tiint*  a  race*  of  lierrcand  terrible  barba- 
rian-, nornadii*  in  tlu-ir  habits  ruthless  in  their  wan*, 
«nul  and  unriviiix^d  in  their  cu**t()!n8,  a  fearful  cun*e  to 
tlir  re^'ioiiH  which  they  overnin  and  desolated.  We 
^UaW  meet  with  them  apiin,  more  than  onee,  in  the 
later  liL*»torj\  and  i*hall  have  lo  tnicc  to  their  hostility 

»  T*Un.  p   \V^.  }      »  Thcopb.     Ckrtm,    p.   lilWI,    C. 

r09j€a  tr  ilist.  Arah.  :  Aod  rutuDATe  I  \«;a*-'»x  «*»"»ii«iZ"*^ir,  Prirliard, 
M  Martin  •  .NntM  to  tht^  lUt^  \  Pkytc^  //M'pry  of  JftfnXiW,  ?ol. 
Hm^rr  of  I^  liran.  loiu.  iL  p.  '  iv.  p.  .Ti'i;  Siiiith**No(<>«oo(}ibboQ'a 
n'» .  Tb**^hM>r*,  f'MrifmiyrmfJ,.  p.  I  Jhritme  mmd  fW/,  Tol.  T.  ft.  407  ;  kc, 
:-•-.  n.  /^j«i.  It^  JtmtB^ktn  mHi\  «  S<^  a  paprr  bj  Mr.  II.  II. 
W«#  Smkhat^^mimt,  pp.  7J] - 74.' ;  I  llowortii  to tbe /^AiiWoyitfW  JottfiW 
NeumAfio.  Jh0  lolktr  dt$  mtdUtkm  (or  lo70,  Tol  ti.  pp.  leCt-lUi. 
•.,  pUU,  Ac  I 


342 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XVHL 


some  of  the  worst  disasters  that  befel  the  Persian  arms. 
On  this  occasion  it  is  remarkable  that  they  were  re- 
pulsed with  apparent  ease.  Kobad  marched  against 
their  Khan  in  person,  at  the  head  of  a  hundred  thousand 
men,  defeated  him  in  a  battle,  destroyed  the  greater 
portion  of  his  army,  and  returned  to  his  capital  with  an 
enormous  booty.^  To  check  their  incursions,  he  is 
said  to  have  built  on  the  Armenian  frontier  a  town 
called  Amid,*  by  which  we  are  probably  to  understand, 
not  the  ancient  Amida  (or  Diarbekr),  but  a  second 
city  of  the  name,  further  to  the  east  and  also  further  to 
the  north,  on  the  border  line  which  separated  Armenia 
from  Iberia. 

The  triumphant  return  of  Kobad  from  his  Khazar 
war  might  have  seemed  likely  to  secure  him  a  long 
and  prosperous  reign;  but  at  the  moment  when  fortune 
appeared  most  to  smile  upon  him,  an  insidious  evil, 
which  had  been  gradually  but  secretly  sapping  the 
vitals  of  his  empire,  made  itself  appai*ent,  and,  drawing 
the  monarch  within  the  sphere  of  its  influence,  involved 
him  speedily  in  diflSculties  which  led  to  the  loss  of  his 
crown.  Mazdak,  a  native  of  Persepolis,'  or,  according  to 
others,  of  Nishapur,  in  Khorassan,^  and  an  Archimagus, 
or  High  Priest  of  the  Zoroastrian  religion,  announced 
himself,  early  in  the  reign  of  Kobad,  as  a  reformer  of 
Zoroastrianism,  and  began  to  make  proselytes  to  the 
new  doctrines  which  he  declared  himself  commissioned 
to  unfold.  All  men,  he  said,  were,  by  God's  providence, 
born  equal — none  brought  into  the  world  any  property, 
or  any   natural  right  to  possess  more  than  another. 


>  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  148. 

3  Il>id. 

»  So  Mirkhond  (p.  863),  who  is 
followed  by  Malcolm  {Hist,  of  Per-' 
$ia,  Tol.  i.  p.  132). 


*  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  148;  Modjtnd-^ 
td-Tetoarikhy  quoted  by  St.  Martin 
iD  his  notes  to  Le  Beau,  vol.  vii.  n. 
322. 


A!m  Tuestsa  or  iozoae.  343 

pFO[]<!rty  and  marrij^  were  mere  bunma  iiivcmtloQa, 
coatiur;  to  the  witl  of  Ood,  whicli  recjuin^d  iin  cM]im) 
divktoQ  of  the  good  Uui^of  tbm  world  utuoiig  nlU  and 
forfattde  the  Apfiro|iftat]on  of  partictuljir  women  by  indi- 
Ttdual  men.  In  oomuiuuiiic'fl  based  tt[xitt  projierty  nod 
tiuirmgu^  meti  migbt  lawfully  irindicate  tbctr  tmtural 
nghlB  by  mkittg  thdr  fair  afajire  of  the  good  tluogs 
wrougfully  appropriuted  by  tbeir  fellows.  Adulkiiif, 
ineiM,  tbeilt  were  not  refttly  crimei,  but  nooeanry  itepi 
towank  rc-catatilbbing  the  kwi  of  nature  in  ffuch  »o- 
detia.^  To  tbe^  commnniitio  vkwi,  which  aeum  to 
bsve  been  Lbe  wigiiuil  a^mrahiiionii  of  bin  own  mind« 
the  M a^ao  rdbrmv  added  teneta  borrowed  faim  tlie 
Bmhmitti  or  from  aome  other  Oricntid  a^'eticft,  «uch 
ftfl  the  lacrerlneMi  of  anima!  life,  tbc  neccieUy  of  ab- 
auuni^g  fmm  animal  food,  olbi!r  than  milk,  che^e,  or 
eigpi  the  pfopricty  uf  dimplicity  in  apparel^  and  the 
Med  of  ab&lemiooHnoid  and  dcvoUan*'  Be  thni  pre* 
•eutt^  the  ppectacle  of  on  t^rithusiaat  who  pfeacbad  m 
d«K:trine  of  hixiiy  and  sclf-iniiulgcnce,  not  from  any 
ba-c  i>v  solfi>h  motive,  but  simply  from  a  conviction  of 
iiH  initli.*  We  learn  without  surprise  that  the  doctrines 
of  the  new  tejicher  were  embniceil  with  nnlour  by 
lar^'e  ( la>>es  among  the  Persians  by  the  young  of  all 
ru!ik>,  by  the  lovers  of  pleasure,  by  the  great  bulk  of 
the  lower  orders.*     IJut  it  natunilly  moves  our  wonder 

'  F  .f  ih«  Irncbinjr  of  MaicUk.  m^    IVniu.  ?o1.  rii.  p|>.  321?-'W«). 
T*b«n,    tol.    n.    pp.    14^-1».    Mir-        ■  S^    e«pc«tjJly    Mirkbood,    p. 

j»    l.>.  l(.  Trope  h^.  Irr».  L  •'* ;        ■  Cooiparr  th«  om*  of  Kudoio*, 

Tbt^'phan.  f'krtmtmfrrtpk.  p.  U*s  A;  tbr  prrdt«cr«#*if  of  Kptcuru*,  *0  rr- 

( V^rrnu*.  Hut,  i  i,mf»mJ.  p.  .O).  (*.  purtrd  hy  ArUtotU  ( OM.  Sie,  x,  S, 

Am'«tur   m^^l^fu  wntrrt  iib«>  bmrr  $1). 

Xr^^XrA  r.f  tb«>  Mibj-Hl   art*  4iibb.>a         •  TabaH,  toI.  it  p.   140:  *  C#tt« 

I /Ar«/ii»«  obm/ /VfZ/.  %i4  «.  pp.  lr«l-2),  ditrtnnr  plut  aui  j»uD««  fvfu,  am 

MAirolm  (  lii^    of  /Vr*Mi,  \o{.  I.  p.  d^bAUcbr«  et  4  U  popttlact.' 
\M\,  aod  >L  Mamn  (NoU«  to  \j§ 


^ 


I 
I 


344  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XVIIL 

that  among  the  proselytes  to  the  new  religion  was  the 
king.  Kobad,  who  had  nothing  to  gain  from  embracing 
a  creed  which  levelled  him  with  his  subjects,  and  was 
scarcely  compatible  with  the  continuance  of  monarchi- 
cal rule,  must  have  been  sincere  in  his  profession ;  and 
we  inquire  with  interest,  what  were  the  circumstances 
which  enabled  Mazdak  to  attach  to  his  cause  so  impor- 
tant and  so  unHkely  a  convert. 

The  explanation  wherewith  we  are  furnished  by  our 
authorities  is,  that  Mazdak  claimed  to  authenticate  his 
mission  by  the  possession  and  exhibition  of  miraculous 
powers.  In  order  to  impose  on  the  weak  mind  of 
Kobad,  he  arranged  and  carried  into  act  an  elaborate 
and  clever  imposture.^  He  excavated  a  cave  below  the 
fire-altar,  on  which  he  was  in  the  habit  of  offering,  and 
contrived  to  pass  a  tube  from  the  cavern  to  the  upper 
surface  of  the  altar,  where  the  sacred  flame  was  main- 
tained perpetually.  Having  then  placed  a  confederate 
in  the  cavern,  he  invited  the  attendance  of  Kobad,  and 
in  his  presence  appeared  to  hold  converse  with  the  fire 
itself,  which  the  Persians  viewed  as  the  symbol  and 
embodiment  of  divinity.  The  king  accepted  the  miracle 
as  an  absolute  proof  of  the  divine  authority  of  the  new 
teacher,  and  became  thenceforth  his  zealous  adherent 
and  follower. 

It  may  be  readily  imagined  that  the  conversion  of 
the  monarch  to  such  a  creed  was,  under  a  despotic  go- 
vernment, the  prelude  to  disorders  which  soon  became 
intolerable.  Not  content  with  establishing  community 
of  property  and  of  women  among  themselves,  the 
sectaries  claimed  the  right  to  plunder  the  rich  at  their 
pleasure,  and  to  carry  off  for  the  gratification  of  their 


^  Mirkhond,  p.  354. 


Ca-  XVUt]    AfiMEXIA  BBJICIB  TIIK  JTEIT  TEAttilXO*     S45 

own  {laMom  the  itimntei  of  tlic  moat  Hlturtriouf 
birciiif.'  Ill  vmn  ditl  die  Mobeds  declare  iliat  tlit*  new 
rcJigioti  WHS  Gibef  wim  muiLHtrouj^  ought  tiot  to  be  tole^ 
rated  for  an  hour.  The  fotluweiB  of  Mazihik  had  the 
mpliort  or  the  motuirch,  HtuI  ihift  proteirtioii  tvecuri'tl 
ihein  complete  irapiimty,  Ettc'h  day  tliey  grew  bolder 
and  more  numenimr.  Fema  bcciyne  too  tuirmw  a  field 
for  their  ambition,  and  thi*y  bidirted  on  s]ireading  their 
doctnnai  into  the  DeighlHmring  cauntriai.  We  find 
of  the  acceptance  of  their  viewn  in  the  dbtant 
bS^  and  the  htiftorianfl  of  Armenia  relate  tliat  in 
thai  unhappy  amntry  they  §o  prvaed  their  religion 
upon  tlie  {miple  thai  ab  Ini^urrectioii  broke  out,'  and 
Bena  wii  in  danger  of  loiing,  by  intoleraiioa,  ooe  of 
her  mogl  valued  de{ienclttides.  Vaban^  tbe  Hamtgo- 
nian,  who  had  boon  Mipersedetl  in  hb  ofiiee  by  a  fii^ 
llbizpaii,  Ijenl  nu  fnrdng  the  AniienknA  to  idopt  rlie 
oew  creeds  once  mom  put  htmmdf  forwurd  m  hU 
oountiy  i  cliampiont  t<^i>k  amiji  in  defence  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith,  and  endeavoured  to  induce  the  Greek 
eni|Kn»r,  AnaMa>iu>,  lo  accept  the  sovereignly  of  Pers- 
aniKiiia,  to;ji*tluT  willi  the  duty  of  protecting  it  agaiiJ>t 
it>  late  ina>tfn*.  Fear  of  the  cou.Hoquencej*,  if  he  pn>- 
v<»kt<l  thi'  lH»>iiliiy  of  Persia,  cauikil  Anastasiu!*  to 
hi^ilatc  ;  and  things  might  have  gone  hardly  with  the 
uiifMriuiiati*  Annenian?*/  Iiad  not  ufTairs  in  Per>ia  it^lf 
coint*  alx»ut  thi>  time  to  a  crisis. 

The  Molutls  and   the  principal  nobles  had   in   vain 

»   TaUri.   vol.    ii.   p.    14U;    Mir-     rjrmemie,     toL      i.      pp,      .12^9; 
kh  .r.d.  p   :v%4.  UiATv   PaiU,    ri0   it     IflAflH,  p. 

•  >r*    M.   MArtiD'i  Note*  to  I^    47. 

lUau  •  //««- /.m/ivrr.  «ol  Tii.  p.  :V>  ,  *   \»  it  WM,  Knbttd   nUt^d  bU 

•r^i  rt  m^arv  <frM-niu«. /Ar /iMrrt/rf.  etf-p*    in    Annrota,    rtcmlM     th« 

/'A<r«*«v~<#r«rr«i  in  Cyrmuird  mmpmr  pnwUti«ili|r    MATtpAll.    and     rpio« 

rtfmrrrm,  llaiU,  IfC'/i  ^tAtrdVahao  in  Ui«  ofliot.   (LaiAffV 

*  ^t     UMtiin,     JUrktrrJUt     mar  rarU,  pi  4^) 


346 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY.  [Ch.  XVIIL 


protested  against  the  spread  of  the  new  religion  and 
the  patronage  lent  it  ty  the  Court.  At  length  appeal 
was  made  to  the  chief  Mobed,  and  he  was  requested  to 
devise  a  remedy  for  the  existing  evils,  which  were 
generally  felt  to  have  passed  the  limits  of  endurance. 
The  chief  Mobed  decided  that,  under  the  circumstances 
of  the  time,  no  remedy  could  be  effectual  but  the  depo- 
sition of  the  head  of  the  State,  through  whose  culpable 
connivance  the  disorders  had  attained  their  height.^ 
His  decision  was  received  with  general  acquiescence. 
The  Persian  nobles  agreed  with  absolute  unanimity  to 
depose  Kobad,  and  to  place  upon  the  throne  another 
member  of  the  royal  house.  Their  choice  fell  upon 
Zamasp,^  a  brother  of  Kobad,  who  was  noted  for  his 
love  of  justice  and  for  the  mildness  of  his  disposi- 
tion.^ The  necessary  arrangements  having  been  made, 
they  broke  out  into  universal  insurrection,  arrested 
Kobad,  and  committed  him  to  safe  custody  in  the 
'  Castle  of  Oblivion,'  *  proclaimed  Zamasp,  and  crowned 
him  king  with  all  the  usual  formalities. 

An  attempt  was  then  made  to  deal  the  new  religion 
a  fatal  blow  by  the  seizure  and  execution  of  the  he- 
resiarch,  Mazdak.  But  here  the  counter-revolution 
failed.  Mazdak  was  seized  indeed  and  imprisoned;  but 
his  followers  rose  at  once,  broke  open  his  prison  doors, 
and  set  him  at  liberty.  The  government  felt  itself  too 
weak  to   insist  on  its  intended    policy   of  coercion. 


^  Tabari,  toL  ii.  p.  149. 

2  A^thias  (iv.  28 ;  p.  138,  C) 
calls  him  Zamasphes,  and  so  Theo- 
phanes  (Chronograph,  p.  117,  C; 
p.  119,  B).  But  Syncellus  has  the 
more  correct  Zamaspes  (p.  360,  D). 
Zamasp  is  the  form  upon  the  coins 
(Mordtmnnn  in  the  Zeifschrifty  vol. 
viii.  p.  78).  Ma90udi  (vol.  ii.  p. 
195),  Mirkhond  (p.  365),  and  Tabari 


(vol.  ii.  p.  140),  have  Djamasp; 
Eutychiufl,corruptlv,  Ramasph(voL 
ii.  p.  176). 

*  So  Agathias :  ^rp^crijroc  n  cat 
diKnionvi^rj^  afjitrra  <txfiv  SoKOvyra 
(I.S.C.).  Tabari,  however,  notes 
that  he  did  not  administer  justice 
satisfactorily  (p.  151). 

*  Procop.  Bell,  Pers,  i.  5  j  p.  16, 
B ;  Agathias,  l.s.c. 


C«.  XXUt]      KOBAE»  DErOS£I>— BEIGK  OF  UIIA3P.        Ml 


I 


Muzdiik  was  aUowed  to  Ike  in  relirement  uamolested* 
and  to  itierettse  the  ouiuber  of  bb  dbdples. 

The  reign  uf  Zatnasp  appears  to  huvc  lasted  from  a*D. 
49S  to  A*t».  501,  or  between  two  nml  three  yeiirs**  He 
unm  urged  by  the  army  to  put  Kobud  to  daith,^  but 
hfsitmled  to  adopt  so  extff me  a  course,  and  jireferred 
retaiuing  hii  rival  as  a  primuer.  The  *  Cudtle  of  ObU* 
fkm  *  waa  it^ard^  aa  a  pluce  of  aafe  custody  i  but  the 
«9i-kiiig  eo^trivid  in  a  thurt  diae  to  put  a  dieat  ou  his 
guards  ^  and  effect  hi«  escape  horn  cualinenienL  Like 
other  daitnanti  of  the  Peraati  throne/  ho  at  once  took 
refuge  with  the  Ephthalitoi,  and  thought  tu  |»eniuiule 
ibii  Great  Khan  to  eiubmea  his  eau^ie  and  place  an 
army  at  hij  di^Mnal*  Tlje  Khan  showed  himftdf  more 
than  ordinarUy  ociraplalsajit  He  can  (»»ixx!ly  have 
ijmpalhisKHl  with  the  religioikji  leanings  of  hbsupplsatit; 
but  he  remembered  that  he  had  placed  him  upon  An 
thraaot  and  had  found  htm  a  foithiul  feudatory  and  a 
quJei    neighbour.     Ue  therefore  received  him  with 


*  ZiuuMp  if  AMi^^d  tiro  ve«r» 
ooJt  bv  MA^uili(?ol.  ii.  p.  h*^), 
hr  I*r«<«»j>»u«,  who,  howevrr,  cull* 
him  IMiL^m  (  //.  /'.  i.  7  ),  and  br  ni«>«t 
ii(  tbr  Arm^DiAii  wriUTi  ( ]*AtkanUn 
m  tb"  JnmrmtU  Amait^w  for  iNltt, 
p  17*  I  .  but  f^ftfr  TtstfR  b?  AfTAtbiiu 
•  p  1.2».  A  >.  Tbr.ipbanr*  (p  117,1'), 
>«nr«*iiu«  il.».c.  I,  aud  m»iii«  <»f  tbr 
Annrtiian*,  Tb*»  coia*  bare  a 
ty>U'^  "f  tb*»  lAuti  rtynal  yrmr 
(  M  ^rd^mann  in  tbr  /rt/«v  Ari/V »  vul. 
iii    p    1  i » 

»  T*Un.  %ol.  ii.  n.  IfiO.  rrt>- 
r«  piu*  t*>li«  UA  that  «b«n  tbr  fau  **( 
K  «b»l  «M  hriuj  «!rbatrd,  anolfirrr 
n4UiM<i  <  f  u«Ana^tad«<«  drv«  out  th«* 
k&ii*  «l!b  wbM-h  br  wa«arcu«tumrd 
t  •  rut  bi«  UAil*.  itnd.  »bo«intr  it  to 
lb'  »*«rii]bir^i  rbi' f*.  rtclAimcd  — 
'  \  ^  a*^  b  'W  »ii^ll  tbu  kaifr  U  ; 
^rt  It  i»  bt|r  rtx>u|b  tu  accxjinphab 


a  detnl  which  a  little  while  hence 
not  twrntr  thounand  amied  men 
will  bv  abf«  to  matia^ce.' ( i^Wil  /Vrt. 
i.  o  ;  p.  \*\  \\),  IIi4  mrfininir  waa 
undrr»toud,  but  the  ad?ic«  implied 
wait  not  adopted. 

'  The  »ton-  i«  told  with  certmin 
\anation«;  Lut  all  the  acntunUi 
a^Tvr  in  attributiu)?  tb«*  rucape  of 
tbr  king  to  the  aMittanre  lent  hmi 
b?  his  wife.  Arconitnir  to  aome, 
•be  cban^Hl  rlt»the«  witii  him,  and 
tf«>k   bia  |Uar#  in  the  pn«>»n  ( l*r>- 

rt.p.     ilrdJ.     JWs.    i.    tl;     p.    IH.    II »; 

atHxinling  to  i>ther»,  the  carried  him 
out  uf  the  pn«i)n  cocir««led  IQ  a 
buiHllt*  of  bedclothes  aod  co%erleta 
iMirkb.»nd.  p.  :iU\;  Tabah,  toL  ii. 
p.  l.M  1. 

•  S^  aU.fe.  p.  312.  Othe? 
inttancre  wiU  occur  in  Uie  later 
hut4inr. 


348 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  xvm. 


every  mark  of  honour,  betrothed  him  to  one  of  his  own 
daughters,^  and  lent  him  an  army  of  30,000  men.^  V/ith 
this  force  Kobad  returned  to  Persia,  and  offered  battle 
to  Zamasp.  Zamasp  declined  the  conflict.  He  had 
not  succeeded  in  making  himself  populai^  with  his  sub- 
jects, and  knew  that  a  large  party  desired  the  return  of 
his  brother.®  It  is  probable  that  he.  did  not  greatly 
desire  a  throne.  At  any  rate,  when  his  brother 
reached  the  neighbourhood  of  the  capital,  at  the  head 
of  the  30,000  Ephthalites  and  of  a  strong  body  of 
Persian  adherents,  Zamasp  determined  upon  submis- 
sion. He  vacated  the  throne 
in  favour  of  Kobad,  without 
risking  the  chance  of  a  battle, 
and  descended  voluntarily  into  a 
private  station.*  Different  stories 
are  told  of  his  treatment  by  the 
restored  monarch.  According 
to  Procopius,^  he  was  blinded 
after  a  cruel  method  long  esta- 
blished among  the  Persians ;  but 
Mirkhond  declares  that  he  was 
pardoned,  and  even  received  from 
his  brother  marked  signs  of  af- 
fection and  favour.^ 

The  coins  of  Zamasp  have  the 
usual  inflated  ball  and  mural  crown,  but  with  a  crescent 


COIN   OF  ZAMASP. 


*  Procop.  Bell.  Tera,  i.  6 ;  p.  18, 
D ;  Agsthias,  iv.  28  ;  p.  188, 1). 

2  Mirkhond,  p.  366:  Tabari,  vol. 
ii.  p.  161. 
'  Tabari,  I.8.C. 

*  Agathias,  It.  28;  p.  139,  A: 
6  7jafiaanf\Q  Uufv  dvitrrti  rov  (taxov 
Kai  fuBih'ai  fioXXov    tyvut   r^v  /3a<rt- 


\elnr, 

*  Bell,  Pers.  i.  6 ;  p.  19,  B. 

®  Histoire  des  SasMnides,  p.  367  : 
'Kobad  pardonna  a  son  frere  et 
disBipa  toutes  ses  craintes  en  lui 
prodigruant  les  marquee  de  ea  ten- 
dresse  *  (De  Sacy's  translHtion). 


LI 


Bi9 


JO  plaoe  of  iho  front  limb  of  ihc  ciHiwn.^  The  ends  of 
the  dtfliiem  appear  over  the  two  aboulders*  On  cither 
aide  of  the  head  there  is  a  &Uir,  nnd  over  cithor shoulder 
a  creicenL  Outride  the  oucircling  ring,  or  '  pearl 
border/  we  bw»  almost  for  tlie  first  lime^'  tliree  ftors 
with  cTBioenta*  The  reverse  bears  the  t^sital  fire-altaTf 
with  a  vtiir  mnd  ere^oent  on  ciilier  eide  of  the  Dome, 
Xbe  kgeod  h  extremely  briefs  being  dther  ZaiHOup  or 
B&g  Zama*p^  ie. '  Zamiipe^'  ur  ^  the  divine  Zauji^ea,' 


gjiiiiikH  f^^  TO-Tli  Mtirdt4iMfk& 
fa  tli«  /jntM^hnft^  vol  Tilt.  tt.  70} 
til  ^  13, 
^  •»  *  ^M  of  Killed,  du««l  b  hU 


an  pvffliAp  NttHkr  tliaa  tliMV  of 

X\p    Xhn^vm  tUi«   mhi*    |«ir  (JUVv 

aurt  of  A»  liltt  Mill 
adtfptvd  If  lll»  AnkL 


350 


THB  SBVEOTH  MONABCUT. 


TCh.  XIX. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

Second  Reign  of  Kobad,  His  Change  of  Attitude  towards  the  Followers  of 
Matdak,  His  Cause  of  Quarrel  with  Rome,  First  Roman  War  of 
Kobad,  Peace  made  a.d,  605.  Rotne  fortifies  Daras  tmd  Theodo- 
siopoUs,  Complaint  made  by  Persia,  Negotiations  of  Kobad  with 
Justin :  Proposed  Adoption  of  Chosroes  by  the  latter.  Interned  Troubles 
m  Persia,  SecoJid  Roman  War  of  Kobad,  a.d.  624-^31.  Death  of 
Kobad,    His  Character.    His  Coins. 

Kafidiris  6  Xltp6Cov,  r&v  UcfrtriK&v  trpayfidTwy  KpaHivas,  itoXKohi  fikv  Kork 
'PwfAalwy  ToKifiovs  8i^yff7Ke,  iroXX^  8i  Korik  fiapfidpMV  r&y  upocoMoiyrtov 
$<mia€  TfH^irata,  icai  xp6vov  obB4va  irop^Kc  rapaxtus  rt  koI  Kiy^uyots  iyKoXiv- 
9o^fi(vos, — AoATHiAs,  iv.  27  ;  p.  138,  B. 

The  second  reign  of  Kobad  covered  a  period  of  thirty- 
years/  extending  from  a.d.  501  to  a.d.  531.^  He  was 
contemporary,  during  this  space,  with  the  Eoman  empe- 
rors Anastasius,  Justin,  and  Justinian,  with  Theodoric, 
king  of  Italy,  with  Cassiodorus,  Symmachus,  Boethius, 
Procopius,  and  Belisarius.  The  Oriental  writers  tell  us 
but  little  of  this  portion  of  his  history.  Their  silence, 
however,  is  fortunately  compensated  by  the  unusual 
copiousness  of  the  Byzantines,  who  deliver,  at  consider- 
able length,  the  entire  series  of  transactions  in  which 
Kobad  was  engaged  with  the  Constantinopolitan  em- 
perors, and  furnish  some  interesting  notices  of  other 


^  So  Agathins,  in  direct  terms 
(iv.  28).  Eutychius  (vol.  ii.  pp. 
131,  170),  Ma^oudi  (vol.  ii.  p.  195), 
Mirkhond  (p.  368),  and  Tabari 
(vol.  ii.  p.  151)  make  his  two  reigns, 
together  with  that  of  Zamasp, 
cover  forty-three  jears.    This  num* 


ber  involves  a  second  reign  of 
twenty-nine  or  thirty  years,  since 
the  nrst  reign  of  Kobad  lasted 
eleven  years,  and  that  of  Zamasp 
between  two  and  three  years. 

*  See  Clinton,  F,  R,  voL  i.  pp. 
716  and  752. 


Cm,  XVQ  SBCD.Vp  REIGX  Of  KORAU. 

mutters  wliicb  oecupicct  him.  Ftooopius  especi&llj, 
the  emioeiit  rhi^t^jHciao  and  secretmy  uf  Belisarius,  who 
wii  boro  about  the  time  of  Kobad's  nitoratioii  to  the 
Peniaa  tluvme,^  woA  becune  eeo'etar;  to  the  ^n*eat 
goiustml  fimr  jmn  befora  Kobid's  deaifa,'  is  ample  in 
liii  dalaib  of  the  chief  occuireneei,  mad  deserveaf  a  coil- 
fidence  which  the  Bywntiues  caii  mrely  claim,  from 
hmtif^  at  oncse  a  cnotempoimry  und  a  man  of  rt'morkablQ 
intelligrace.  ^Bh  factii*  as  Gibbon  well  obacrves,'  'are 
collected  from  the  perioniJ  c^penenct!  and  free  cntiver- 
aatioQ  of  a  soldier,  a  statesman,  and  a  traveller ;  hijf 
itjrle  continually  aapirca^  and  often  attaitis,  to  the  merit 
of  itrengtb  and  elegance ;  hb  reflectiotia,  mora  espe- 
dalty  in  the  spcecfaca,  which  he  too  fraqiienlly  inaeitai 
contJitn  a  rich  fund  of  political  knowledge;  and  the 
htitoruin,  excited  by  the  generow  ambition  of  pleaiing 
and  instructing  poaterity,  appaiv  to  di^dnin  the  prrju« 
dicea  of  the  people  an<l  the  flattery  of  courta** 

The  Sm  qiiGstioQ  which  Kobad  had  !o  decide,  wben^ 
by  the  voluntary  ces^sion  of  hi»j  l)n>thcr,  Zamasp,  he 
reiiiounlcHl  his  throne,  was  the  attitude  which  he  should 
a^jiume  towanls  Mazdak  and  hi?  foUowers.  By  openly 
favouring!  the  new  religion  and  encouraging  the  disor- 
<ler?*  nf  it>  vot^irie**,  he  had  ^H)  disgusteil  the  more  |)ower- 
lul  <Ia>!ieH  of  liiM  subjet*t8  tiiat  lie  had  lost  his  crown 
and  Inen  f«»rceil  to  Ix'come  a  fugitive  in  a  foreign 
rounir}*.  He  wjus  not  pre|)an*cl  to  aflront  Uiis  danger  a 
M?r<»rid  liint*.  Slill,  his  attarhinenl  to  the  new  doctrine 
Ma«»  n«»t  ^l)aken  ;  he  held  the  views  projH>undiHl  to  be 
true,  a!id  wa**  iiol  iL»»hanied  to  confers  himself  an  un- 
waNrruiu'  aclluriiil  of  the  eonununislic  pmphel.*     lie 


•  Sp«  Smith's   iHti    of  (ik.   mnd     l)trt.  of  GL  tmd  Rami.  Ifityr.  Kp.c. 
/f.^.    h^mrmfJkf,  toL  in!  p  'VCt.  *  /W»M  «W  Fmii,  toL  t.  p.  ia 

*  CUnUio,  /'.  IL  ToL  i.  pi  745 ;        *  Tabari«  foL  ii.  pi  161. 


352 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XIX. 


contrived,  however,  to  reconcile  his  belief  with  his  in- 
terests by  separating  the  individual  from  the  king. 
As  a  man,  he  held  the  views  of  Mazdak;  but,  as  a  king, 
he  let  it  be  known  that  he  did  not  intend  to  maintain 
or  support  the  sectaries  in  any  extreme  or  violent  mea- 
sures. The  result  was  that  the  new  doctrine  languished ; 
Mazdak  escaped  persecution  and  continued  to  propa- 
gate his  views ;  but,  practically,  the  progress  of  the 
new  opinions  was  checked ;  they  had  ceased  to  com- 
mand royal  advocacy,  and  had  consequently  ceased  to 
endanger  the  State ;  they  still  fermented  among  the 
masses,  and  might  cause  trouble  in  the  future  ;  but  for 
the  present  they  were  the  harmless  speculations  of  a 
certain  number  of  enthusiasts  who  did  not  ventvu*e  any 
more  to  carry  their  theories  into  practice. 

Kobad  had  not  enjoyed  the  throne  for  more  than  a 
year  before  his  relations  with  the  great  empire  on  his 
western  frontier  became  troubled,  and,  after  some  futile 
negotiations,  hostilities  once  more  broke  out.  It  appears 
that  among  the  terms  of  the  peace  concluded  in  a.d. 
442  between  Isdigerd  11.  and  the  younger  Theodosius,^ 
the  Komans  had  undertaken  to  pay  annually  a  certain 
sum  of  money  as  a  contribution  towards  the  expenses 
of  a  fortified  post  which  the  two  powers  undertook  to 
maintain  in  the  pass  of  Derbend,^  between  the  last  spurs 
of  the  Caucasus  and  the  Caspian.  This  fortress,  known 
as  Juroipach  or  Biraparach,^  commanded  the  usual 


'  The  main  authority  for  the 
statements  in  the  text  is  Johannes 
Lydus  (De  Magistral,  iiL  61-5d\  an 
earlier  and  eyen  more  painstatcing 
writer  than  Procopius.  He  lived 
from  A.D.  401  to  about  a.d.  653, 
Procopius  from  about  a.d.  600  to 
A.D.  6o0.  He  is  confirmed  in  the 
matter  by  Priscus  Panites,  who 
wrote  about  B.C.  470. 


*  So  Gibbon,  DecUm  and  Fall, 
voL  V.  p.  87.  It  is  perhaps  not 
quite  clear  whether  the  Perbend 
pass  or  that  of  Mozdok  is  intended 
oy  Lvdus. 

'  Juroipach  is  the  form  used  by 
Priscus  (Fre.  31  and  37);  Bira- 
parach  that  given  by  Lydus  (iiL 
o2).  The  initial  element  is  plainly 
the  Bir  or  Vera,  which  was  the 


ct  xir] 


HIS  QTTAEBEU   WTFlt   EOME, 


S6d 


paasifpe  bjr  which  the  honlis  of  the  north  were  acciis- 
lomed  lo  baue  fhun  their  vast  arid  st€pp€9  upau  ilie 
rich  and  populot^  regioQi  of  the  south  for  tlie  pur- 
pow  of  plumlering  rmJd^,  if  not  of  actual  cooquesbi. 
Tbetr  iQcuruous  llinrntened  ahnosi  equally  Bonmu  and 
Femaii  tenitoiy,^  atul  it  wiyi  full  Umt  the  two  mttioiisf 
wen!  alike  iiitereirtcil  iu  preireutiug  tliem.  The  on- 
giual  agrt5CHii(Mit  wu  thai  both  partie»  i^liould  coiitributt! 
equully,  alike  to  th«  btulding  and  to  the  luaititiiimng  of 
the  fortrm ;  but  tlie  Romans  wtsre  no  t}ceu|n@d  in  other 
wars  that  the  eniire  burden  actually  fell  upon  the 
Fenuos,  These  latter,  as  wn^  nntuml,  tnadi'  from  time 
to  time  demandft  upoii  the  Bomani  for  the  payuiont  of 
tbeir  abare  of  the  expcoaeii ; '  but  it  Bceim  that  those 
efi»rtA  were  ineffectual,  and  the  debt  acaimuktcd.  It 
mi  under  these  cirmmrtaiirm  that  Kohadt  finding 
liinMlf  in  waat  of  monegr  to  reiAurd  adequately  hit 
E^tholite  alHea,'  aent  an  cmbasiy  lo  AiiaatiLsiua,  ibe 
Batnan  emporort  witli  a  jjorvraptory  demand  for  a 
remitumce.  The  reply  of  Anast4iaius  was  a  refusal. 
Acoonliiig  U)  one  authority^  he  declined  absolutely  to 
make  any  payment ;  according  to  another,*  he  expressed 
hU  willingnesj*  U)  lend  his  Persian  brother  a  sum  of 
money  c»n  receiving  the  customary  acknowledgment^ 


cofniiK>n  I*«r*Un  word  for  *  c»»tle,* 
•od  «hirh  |>rr>bably  pMird  frfim 
PrrnAxi    into     Hebrew,   becoming 

l.r. 

*  *vv  th^  d^fDaod  mad*  na  L«o 
tn  4  u  4»V4  J  l*n»ru«.  Yt.  31  »,  n^- 
y^x^X   m    4.D     4*>i  I  Kr.  .'17).     «>n« 

tAvm^ot  •4Hrtn»  to  bftT*  b^rii  in*d« 
7    Tb«->dj*;u«     11.     (CC     Lvdu«» 

A 


Ih  M^^mi,  iii.  53,  wber»  I  eoo- 
c«i?r  tkat  we  ought  to  rtad  p%mpm9 
(or  fittZor^ . ) 

*  The  stAtetDent  of  IVicn^iaa  to 
tbU  rffrcl  ( ML  /Vrt.  i.  T^mimdi.) 
U  quite  ciimpAtible  witb  the  ac- 
count giv^'O  b?  I.Tdo«i,«od  eipUiat 
why  tiie  demand  waa  praaiad  jnac 
at  tbi«  time. 

*  rn«r»piu«.  La  c. 

*  The^iphanet,  Chnmcfrmpk.  p. 
124,  C. 


r 


354  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.      [Off.  XIX. 

but  refused  an  advance  on  any  other  terms.  Such  a 
response  was  a  simple  repudiation  of  obhgations  volun- 
tarily contracted,  and  could  scarcely  fail  to  rouse  the 
indignation  of  the  Persian  monarch.  If  he  learned  fur- 
ther that  the  real  cause  of  the  refusal  was  a  desire  to 
embroil' Persia  with  the  Ephthalites,  and  to  advance 
the  interests  of  Eome  by  leading  her  enemies  to  waste 
each  other's  strength  in  an  internecine  conflict,^  he 
may  have  admired  the  cunning  of  his  rival,  but  can 
scarcely  have  felt  the  more  amicably  disposed  towards 
him. 

The  natural  result  followed.  Kobad  at  once  de- 
clared war.  The  two  empires  had  now  been  uninter- 
ruptedly at  peace  for  sixty,  and,  with  the  exception  of 
a  single  campaign  (that  of  a.d.  441),  for  eighty  years. 
They  had  ceased  to  feel  that  respect  for  each  other's 
arms  and  valour  which  experience  gives,  and  which  is 
the  best  preservative  against  wanton  hostilities.  Kobad 
was  confident  in  his  strength,  since  he  was  able  to  bring 
into  the  field,  besides  the  entire  force  of  Persia,  a  large 
Ephthalite  contingent,  and  also  a  number  of  Arabs. 
Anastasius,  perhaps,  scarcely  thought  that  Persia  would 
go  to  war  on  account  of  a  pecuniary  claim  which  she 
had  allowed  to  be  disregarded  for  above  half  a  century. 
The  resolve  of  Kobad  evidently  took  him  by  surprise ; 
but  he  had  gone  too  far  to  recede.  The  Koman  pride 
would  not  allow  him  to  yield  to  a  display  of  force  what 
he  had  refused  when  demanded  peacefully;  and  he  was 
thus  compelled  to  maintain  by  arms  the  position  which 
he  had  assumed  without  anticipating  its  consequences. 

The  war  began  by  a  sudden  inroad  of  the  host  of 


^  These  grounds  are  stated  by  Procopius  as  determining  the  con- 
duct of  Anastasius. 


Ck.  XOL]  10B,iI>   EE31E0E3   .IMfBA.  SA5 

P^m  iuld  Bomao  Artnenia,^  where  ThcodoaiopoUs 
w«$  dtiU  the  diief  ft(rong]iold  and  the  main  support  of 
the  Boman  pnirer*'  UofMnepanKl  for  reiistanciv  this 
city  was  ffurrendercd  afWr  a  short  wge  by  its  com- 
mitndaut,  Co»«lan^ne^  after  which  the  griealer  part  of 
Anneoia  was  OTemm  and  ravaged.*  From  Armeniji 
Kohad  conductod  hb  annj  into  Northem  Maaopota* 
miat  and  formed  the  ^i^?ge  of  Aniida  iibout  the  com* 
menocRierit  of  the  winter*  The  great  strength  of 
Amida  hai  been  already  noliced  in  tbi§  volume,* 
Kobad  Itmuil  it  ungamaoned,  luid  only  protectad  by  a 
fftnatl  forci^  cinUmed  in  iu  oelghbourhooti,  under  the 
philuisopher,  Alypius.*  But  the  re^ludon  of  the  towna- 
mes,  and  particularly  of  the  monlu,  wna  great ;  and 
a  moii  ilf^nfiQiii  nBfftAnee  mot  all  his  dTortii  to  take 
the  ptfloa.  At  finft  hii  bope  waa  to  cflent  a  bn^iich  in 
the  dehoom  fay  mcani  of  die  ram ;  but  the  bi^t^iad 
impbyed  tba  custcimary  mtmm  of  d^troytng  hk 
ecigbGa«  and^  when  tbeie  failed^  the  itrengtb  and 
thicknc»sM  of  the  wall?*  was  found  to  be  such  that  no 
seriou**  impression  could  be  made  on  them  by  the 
Persian  Ixiltcrinp  tniin.  It  waii  necessary  to  have 
recourse  to  Kune  other  deuce;  and  Kobiul  proceeded 
to  erect  a  mound  in  the  immeiliate  neighbourhood  of 
the  wall,  with  a  view  of  dominating  the  town,  driving 
the  defenders  fn>m  the  lMittleraenl.%  and  then  taking 
the  place  by  i»5calade.  He  ralMftl  an  immense  work  ; 
hut  It  wa«*  undennincnl  by  the  enemy,  and  at  last  fell 
in  with  a  l«rril)le  cnf*h,  involving  hundrinhi  in  its  ruin.' 
It  i?»  Miid  that  after  this  failure  Koliud  de?<[mireil  of  »uc- 

•  iVrr^  ^    /•  i.  : ;  pi  20.  A  ;        •  IVwfk.  B.  P,  Ux. 

Tb«»<pb*A.  CkrtmtJ^apk.  1  •.r.  *  Ibid. 

'  C»n  th^  VundmU'ttx  had  •trroirtii  ^  Sttprm«  p.  175. 

r4  Tb^^' «»"tioUt,   M«   abovr,  M».  *  Tb«>apbmfi.  p.  11>4,  D. 

3<-^.  !  M'imi^iM/WiLL7;pL31,a 

A    A   S 


356 


THE  SEVENTH  HONABCHT. 


[Ch.  XIX. 


cess,  and  determined  to  draw  off  his  army ;  but  the 
taunts  and  insults  of  the  besieged,  or  confidence  in  the 
prophecies  of  the  Magi,  who  saw  an  omen  of  victoiy  in 
the  grossest  of  all  the  insults,  caused  him  to  change 
his  intention  and  still  continue  the  siege.  His  perseve- 
rance was  soon  afterwards  rewarded.  A  soldier  dis- 
covered in  the  wall  the  outlet  of  a  drain  or  sewer  im- 
perfectly blocked  up  with  rubble,  and,  removing  this 
during  the  night,  found  himself  able  to  pass  through 
the  wall  into  the  town.  He  communicated  his  dis- 
covery to  Kobad,  who  took  his  measures  accordingly. 
Sending,  the  next  night,  a  few  picked  men  through  the 
drain,  to  seize  the  nearest  tower,  which  happened  to  be 
slackly  guarded  by  some  sleepy  monks,  who  the  day 
before  had  been  keeping  festival,^  he  brought  the  bulk 
of  his  troops  with  scaling  ladders  to  the  adjoining  por- 
tion of  the  wall,  and  by  his  presence,  exhortations,  and 
threats,^  compelled  them  to  force  their  way  into  the 
place.  The  inhabitants  resisted  strenuously,  but  were 
overpowered  by  numbers,  and  the  carnage  in  the 
streets  was  great.  At  last  an  aged  priest,  shocked  at 
the  indiscriminate  massacre,  made  bold  to  address  the 
monarch  himself  and  tell  him  that  it  was  no  kingly 
act  to  slaughter  captives.  '  Why,  then,  did  you  elect 
to  fight  ?  '  said  the  angry  prince.  'It  was  God's  doing,' 
replied  the  priest,  astutely;  'He  willed  that  thou 
shouldest  owe  thy  conquest  of  Amida,  not  to  our 
weakness,  but  to  thy  own  valour.'  The  flattery  pleased 
Kobad,  and  induced  him  to  stop  the  effusion  of  blood;  * 


»  Procop.  B,  P.  p.  21,  D.  In 
later  times  the  monks  were  accused 
of  treacherously  surrendering  their 
trust  (Theophan.  ChronograpK  p. 
12o,  A  ;  Marcellin.  Chronic,  p.  48) ; 
but  Procopius  imputes  to  them  no 
worse  crime  than  remissness. 


*  According  to  Procopius,  he 
drew  his  sciiuetar,  and  threatened 
with  instant  death  eveiy  soldier 
who  hesitated  to  mount  the  scaling 
ladders. 

»  Procop.  p.  22,  C. 


Oi-XOL] 


rXLh  or  All  IDA. 


857 


but  tbe  iack  wa^  itDowed  to  cotitinue  ;  the  whole  town 
wifl  pillaged ; '  and  the  bulk  of  the  inhabitantJi  wdro 
carried  off  as  »kvcft** 

The  sic^e  of  Amida  h^U^  eighty  dap,'  and  the  year 
AJ>.  fiOS  had  c*>niineuci'd  before  it  wm  oven*  AuaHii' 
iiij»,  on  lear&iog  the  dunger  or  his  frontier  town,  imme* 
diAt^  dai{iilehed  to  its  aid  a  considerable  fon?e,  whic*h 
he  placed  uoder  four  cmnmanderB^ — Areobiodui,  the 
gnmdKm  of  the  Ouihie  ofBcer  of  tlie  minu  name  who 
diftinguiahed  himself  in  tjie  Fetviaa  war  of  TbeodoMUs  ;^ 
G^ler,  mptaiii  of  tlie  tmpcml  gusurd ;  IHitncius,  the 
Fhrygmi;  ud  Hypoliiu^  one  of  his  own  nepheiro.  The 
cimy,  eoOeetmly,  is  said  to  hi?e  hwn  more  iitimatHia 
than  any  thai  Boine  had  ever  brought  into  llie  field 
■gaittfl  the  Fenians ;  ^  but  it  was  woikened  by  the  dl* 
vided  oomiiuifid,  and  it  was  mon*over  broken  up  into 
detaehmimtfl  which  acted  indepundentlj  uf  t*ach  other. 
Its  advent  also  wu  tardy.  Nut  only  did  it  anive  too 
late  to  Mve  Atttida,  but  it  in  no  way  int<^en*d  with 
the  after-m<)vement.»»  of  Kobad,  wlio,  leaving  a  smull 
franivm  to  inaiiitiiin  hi.s  new  conquest,  c*arried  off  the 
w}i<»lc  of  bis  ri<'h  Ux>ty  to  hb*  city  of  Nisibis,  and 
I»lai*e<l  thf  bulk  of  hi?*  tnM)p!*  in  u  flood  position  ujK)n 
]ii^  own  fn>nlicr/     When  ArcK)binduM,  at  the  head  of 


^<  •#!  vi>«  t»  «(•<  c<.t*  ottM>9^t  tat  vkv^rott 

tkfwrmta^im  rrU««rd  a  Uiyr  tiunibrr 

»  Ibd     p     TJ,    IV     Thr<»ph»«i-« 
rmlU  thr  Umr  'tiirr*'  mofilh*.'  whuh 

•p^^AJi*  « (  tbr  titv  A«  takrn  *  in  thv 
fifth    OM^tb,'    wLirh  u  clr*r))r  in- 

*  .*Nr«  ClmtiMx,  y.  JiL  tol  L  p.  718. 


•  pMoop.  n.  I\  I.  P ;  n,  n  A. 
Crlrr,  who  arntrd  on  llie  wcrti^ 
th«  Utr«t  of  ih«*  lour.  !•  oiniU4Hi 
from  the  lint  of  cooimAiidrrt  hy 
•nmr  mritenk  (Jobaon.  Lvduf,  Ih 
Ma^.  iii.  M  ;  Majt^IIio.  (^tom.  p. 
4^.  Johann   MaIaI.  ivi.  p.  lU.B.) 

•  Sef*  abof  f.  pp.  •>K-J». 

'  lV*tip,  //    /'.  L  H;  p.  S3,  C: 

mi 'I     (••rtpor    cvi     n«^««V       l*w^«<*^ 

•  Thtopban.  ^VuvompA.  pi  l:?/»y 
H ;  Truci^  ir.  /'.  p. :«,  ll. 


358 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XE?. 


the  first  division,  reached  Amida  and  heard  that  the 
Persians  had  fallen  back,  he  declined  the  comparatively 
inglorious  work  of  a  siege,  and  pressed  forward,  anxious 
to  carry  the  war  into  Persian  territory.  He  seems 
actually  to  have  crossed  the  border  and  invaded  the 
district  of  Arzanene,^  when  news  reached  him  that 
Kobad  was  marching  upon  him  with  all  his  troops, 
whereupon  he  instantly  fled,  and  threw  himself  into 
Constantia,  leaving  his  camp  and  stores  to  be  taken  by 
the  enemy.  Meanwhile  another  division  of  the  Eoman 
army,  under  Patricius  and  Hypatius,  had  followed  in 
the  steps  of  Areobindus,  and  meeting  with  the  advance- 
guard  of  Kobad,  which  consisted  of  eight  hundred 
Ephthalites,  had  destroyed  it  almost  to  a  man.*  Igno- 
rant, however,  of  the  near  presence  of  the  main  Per- 
sian army,  this  body  of  troops  allowed  itself  soon  after- 
wards to  be  surprised  on  the  banks  of  a  stream,  while 
some  of  the  men  were  bathing  and  others  were  taking 
their  breakfast,  and  was  completely  cut  to  pieces  by 
Kobad,  scarcely  any  but  the  generals  escaping.^ 

Thus  far  success  had  been  wholly  on  the  side  of  the 
Persians  ;  and  if  circumstances  had  permitted  Kobad  to 
remain  at  the  seat  of  war  and  continue  to  direct  the 
operations  of  his  troops  in  person,  there  is  every  reason 
to  believe  that  he  would  have  gained  still  greater  ad- 
vantages. The  Eoman  generals  were  incompetent; 
they  were  at  variance  among  themselves ;  and  they 
were  unable  to  control  the  troops  under  their  command. 
The  soldiers  were  insubordinate,  without  confidence  in 
their  officers,  and  inclined  to  grumble  at  such  an  un- 
wonted hardship  as  a  campaign  prolonged  into  the 


*  The  phrase  used  by  Procopius 
is  larparovtSivirnvro  iv  X^P'V  '^P' 
^a/icvwv   (p.  24,  A).     I   suspect 


that  Arzanene  is  here  intended. 
2  Procop.  B.  P.  p.  24,  B. 
»  Ibid.  p.  24,  D. 


fSs^XlXl       Tfl£  EniTHiUTEB  I5VA0E  POSUL 


359 


winter.^  Thuji  all  the  condiuoiii  of  the  war  were  m 
fiiTotir  of  Pemk.  But,  uororttiujiteljr  for  KoImc]^  tl 
happenet]  tltat,  at  the  momt!iit  whea  hb  proiiptfct^  w^cre 
tbfi  fiiiratst,*  a  tbuiger  iu  aiujltier  quarter  ckmnnclect  }m 
{tfiptetice,  aod  required  him  to  leave  tbo  coaduct  of  tJio 
B^Moaii  war  to  othera.  Aji  Epblhaliii}  mvasbn  called 
him  to  tlio  defence  of  his  north -eaitoni  fnmtii^r  before 
the  ytistT  am.  &0S  waa  over/  and  from  Uib  Uroe  the 
upemtjuna  m  Mesopotamia  wcm  directed*  not  hj  the 
kiDg  in  perMJtit  but  by  hU  geoerak.  A  change  b  at 
oQce  appanmt.  In  A.li,  bOi^  Celer  invaded  Amnene, 
defirofiad  a  number  of  fi:irta,  and  ravaged  the  wbok 
profiooe  with  tire  nud  siwonL^  Thence  nsardiing  ecratli- 
ward,  be  tiinrnteaed  Nbibij,  which  19  aaid  to  have  been 
within  a  little  of  yielding  itaelt*  Towards  winter 
Ftatririui  and  HyjNitius  took  hcfort,  and,  eoHecUtLg 
an  army,  cunimeuced  the  iiege  of  Aniidii,  which  ihey 
aUemplcd  lo  itorm  on  aeirenU  oceaMaona*  but  wiiltout 
aucc^a.^  After  a  while  they  turned  the  dego  into  a 
bl<K»k:uh%  entrapiKHl  the  commaiuler  of  the  Persian 
pirri-M*n,  Oloiie^,  l)y  a  stratiigt»rn/  and  rwluced  the  do- 
ft  n<lcr>  c»f  the  place  to  such  distress  that  it  would  have 
Utij  iiiip<>s>il)le  U)  hold  out  much  longer.  It  seems  to 
have  Ihiu  when  matters  were  at  this  [)oint,'  that  an 


•  IVM^ip.  B.  P.  10;  p.  *2'\  II        ! 

•  Th«*<ipbAn«-«  Xe\U  u«  that,  aftrr  I 
CAptann^  Amida,  Kobiki  w*Dt  out  ' 
pluodf-rin^  ^ip«*diu<>Da  which  r»- 
«Airrd  all  Mrw»p(jtAinU  ms  far  aa 
Syria  \  Ckrvntt^/rapA,  p.  TJlt.  li  I. 
)>i'*«iNi  «M  thrr«t«»n«^  I  PrrKxip. 
//  /*  u   \\ .  i>  1-i).  It) ;  CuonimnUa 

•  utm:tt|rii  <  ibid.  ). 

•  iv-op    /r.   /».  i   H;  p.  04^  I). 

Tb**'phan»^  •p'^*  '>f  th4*  itMadrn 
a^  '  I  a<iu«.an«  aixi  other*'  (  Cknm,  p. 
Ur.H'       lUit  IV  ^^-piiuralU  them 

*  liua*/  vLkJi  u  hu  unii&Ary  Dame 


(or  th<»  ?!pbtbalitff«. 

•  Thrupban.  C%rvm,  p  127,  A  ; 
IVi«>.p.  //.  /'.  p.  2>\  A ;  MmfwUiiL 
Ckrtm.  p.  4\K 

•  Tbf*«tpbaiL  !.a^, 

•  IVx^>p.  n.  P.  p.  IV,.  a 

'  The  capttirt*  of  Olooea  ia  n^ 
latrd  at  leofTtb  hr  lYocopitta  {B,  P, 
i.  t»;  pp.  *i.V4))';  alluacd  to  hj 
Tbr«'pbaiM«  (  (  Aran.  d.  Vl^\  B). 

•  tr»iiil*nr«»piuf  aiiiCMWtahnttId 
bavf*  c«>oclu>led  tb«t  the  aurrrtidvr 
of  Amida  aod  tb«  coiirlaiioa  of  lli« 
avTea  jmov'  pMc«  wvrt  t«o  atp** 


360 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHr. 


[Ch.  XTX. 


ambassador  of  high  rank^  arrived  from  Kobad,  em- 
powered to  conclude  a  peace,  and  instructed  to  declare 
his  master's  wiUingness  to  surrender  all  his  conquests, 
including  Amida,  on  the  payment  of  a  considerable 
sum  of  money.  The  Koman  generals,  regarding  Amida 
as  impr^nable,  and  not  aware  of  the  exhaustion  of 
its  stores,  gladly  consented.  They  handed  over  to 
the  Persians  a  thousand  pounds'  weight  of  gold,  and 
received  in  exchange  the  captured  city  and  territory.* 
A  treaty  was  signed  by  which  the  contracting  powers 
undertook  to  remain  at  peace  and  respect  each  other's 
dominions  for  the  space  of  seven  years.*  No  definite 
arrangement  seems  to  have  been  made  with  respect  to 
the  yearly  payment  on  account  of  the  fortress,  Birapa- 
rach,  the  demand  for  which  had  occasioned  the  war. 
This  claim  remained  in  abeyance,  to  be  pressed  or  neg- 
lected, as  Persia  might  consider  her  interests  to  require. 
The  Ephthalite  war,  which  compelled  Kobad  to  make 
peace  with  Anastasius,  appears  to  have  occupied  him 
uninterruptedly  for  ten  years.*  During  its  continuance 
Kome  took  advantage  of  her  rival's  difficulties  to  con- 
tinue the  system  (introduced  under  the  younger  Theo- 
dosius^)  of  augmenting  her  own  power,  and  crippling 
that  of  Persia,  by  establishing  strongly  fortified  posts 


rate  transactions.  (See  the  JBell, 
Pers.  i.  9 ;  p.  27.^  But  Theophanes 
distinctly  regaras  the  two  matters 
as  parts  of  a  single  arrangement 
(Chron.  p.  127,  B,C);  and  proba- 
bility is  on  his  side. 

'  Frocopius  gives  'Aspebedes' 
as  the  name  of  the  ambassador. 
But  Aspebedes  is  clearly  the  modem 
JSspebadf  a  title  of  office,  corre- 
sponding to  the  Armenian  Spara- 
pet  (ot  Spahapet\  *  commander-in- 
chiet.'  (See  Patkanian  in  the 
Journal  Asiatique  for  1866,  p.  114) 
The  ambassador's  sister  was  married 


to  Kobad,  and  was  the  mother  of 
Chosroes.  (Procop.  B,  P.  i.  11 : 
p.  30,  A.) 

«  Procop.  B.  P.  i.  9j  p.  25,  C. 

»  Ibid.  p.  27,  D. 

^  See  the  expression  of  Procopius 

(Ls.C.)  :     TOV    iT/OUi*  Ovi'vovg    troXifinv 

fjujKvvofikpovy  and  compare  p.  29, 
B,  D,  whence  it  appears  that  Ko- 
bad complained  of  the  conduct  of 
the  Romans  as  soon  as  his  war 
with  the  Huns  was  ended,  and 
that  almost  immediately  afterwards 
Anastasius  died. 
*  See  above,  pp.  287  and  303. 


c«.  xvQ  toMi  roimrfES  dabm^  361 

upon  her  border  iti  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Fc'rsifin 
territory.  Not  eanteot  with  reitoring  Theodoffiopoliit 
iod  pfmtly  ftrengthcniDg  it^  defences,^  AnadtJiiim 
emsled  an  entirely  new  fortress  at  I>ams,'  on  the 
MJUthcra  nkirts  of  the  Moiu  Misiusi  within  twelve  milei 
of  Kifibif ,  at  tho  edge  of  the  gre&t  Hesopotauiinn  plain. 
Thb  plnce  wba  not  i  mere  fort,  but  a  city  i  it  contained 
eburcihe^  botha^  porticoes,  largo  gramuics,  aod  ex  ten* 
«ve  i^iftem.^.*  It  cunttituled  a  sbindJQg  menace  to 
Penaa  ;*  and  ita  erection  was  in  direct  violation  of  the 
troity  matle  by  Theodosiua  with  iMiigerd  IL,*  which 
wm  reganled  as  slill  in  forre  by  Ixith  nations. 

We  cmnnot  be  fiurprbed  that  Kobad*  when  hi*  Eph- 
thalite  war  ww  over*  made  formal  complaint  at  Con* 
ibuitinuple  (ab.  i.n.  517)  of  the  infmction  of  the  treaty ,* 
Anaataaiui  wm  mnable  to  deny  the  charge.  He  endea* 
voored  al  fiiit  to  meet  it  by  a  mi^ctun?  of  bltvter  with 
profeaooDi  of  friend^ip  i  but  when  thb  method  did 
not  appear  effectual,  be  had  recourie  to  an  argument 
wheret.if  the  Feniiiii?*  on  r      *  *         ^  \^t%\ 

llie  forre.  Hy  the  expenditure  of  a  large  sum  of 
inoiuy  hi*  citlier  comiptiil  the  ambassadors  of  Kobad, 
<»r  made  tliein  honestly  doubt  whetlier  the  sum  paid 
W(»ul<l  not  Nitij^fy  their  master." 

In  \.u.  olS,  Anastasius  die<K  and  the  imperial  au- 
tliority  wjiM  ii>j«uine<l  by  the  Captain  of  the  Guanl, 
tlic  *  Ihirian  jMntHjuit,*  •  Justin.  With  him  Kobad  very 
*h<»rtly   entered  into  negotiations.    He  had  not,  it  is 

'   rmcN'p.  //.  /'.  i.  10;  p.  1%  V.  and     TlHKxl<Ma.>polU,    iririix*«^r« 

'   lbi<l  p.  *."«(.  A ;  Jobann.   MaIaI.  ^y    atf^*    ^tc.    r^    n*^«^)    im«^ 

ivi     p    41.  r  .  J(»h^D.    I.tdua,  Jm  >«>•»•»'  «>f».     (B.  P.  I  10,  mJjtm.) 

Mmtftstrat  m.  i7,iuijlm^  ;  lbr<«pban.  *  S<«  aboTe,  p.  5U9. 

p    I *.".•.  A.  •  Vmct*f.  B,  P.  p.  SO,  B. 

*  J'>haan.  MaUl.  L«.c. ,  KT«fnii«,  ^  Ittd  p.  *Jin  C. 

//   K  m   :  :  •  inbb.«,  lM4m0  md  FmU,  toL 

*  Trvjci'piuA  wrli   Mjt  oi  Darms    t.  p.  90. 


362 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XIX, 


clear,  accepted  the  pecuniary  sacrifice  of  Anastasius  as 
a  complete  satisfaction.  He  felt  that  he  had  many 
grounds  of  quarrel  with  the  Eomans.  There  was  the 
old  matter  of  the  annual  payment  due  on  account 
of  the  fortress  of  Biraparach ;  there  was  the  recent 
strengthening  of  Theodosiopohs,  and  building  of  Daras ; 
there  was  moreover  an  interference  of  Kome  at  this 
time  in  the  region  about  the  Caucasus  which  was  very 
galling  to  Persia  and  was  naturally  resented  by  her 
monarch.  One  of  the  first  proceedings  of  Justin  after 
he  ascended  the  throne  was  to  send  an  embassy  with 
rich  gifts  to  the  court  of  a  certain  Hunnic  chief  of 
these  parts,  called  Ziligdes  or  Zilgibis,^  and  to  conclude 
a  treaty  with  him  by  which  the  Hun  bound  himself  to 
assist  the  Eomans  against  the  Persians.  Soon  afterwards 
a  Lazic  prince,  named  Tzath,  whose  country  was  a  Per- 
sian dependency,  instead  of  seeking  inauguration  fi-om 
Kobad,  proceeded  on  the  death  of  his  father  ^  to  the 
court  of  Constantinople,  and  expressed  his  wish  to  be- 
come a  Christian,  and  to  hold  his  crown  as  one  of  Eome's 
vassal  monarchs.  Justin  gave  this  person  a  warm 
welcome,  had  him  baptized,  married  him  to  a  Eoman 
lady  of  rank,  and  sent  him  back  to  Lazica  adorned 
with  a  diadem  and  robes  that  sufficiently  indicated  his 
dependent  position.^  The  friendly  relations  estabhshed 
between  Eome  and  Persia  by  the  treaty  of  a.d.  505 
were,  under  these  circumstances,  greatly  disturbed,  and 
on  both  sides  it  would  seem  that  war  was  expected  to 


'  Zilgibis  is  the  form  used  by 
J.  Malalas  {Chronogr,  xvii.  p.  4b, 
C.  D) ;  Ziligdes  that  found  in 
Theophanes  (CArcm.  p.  143,  A). 

'  So  the  contemporaxy,  J.  Ma- 
lalas (xvii.  p.  47,  C,  l5).  Theo- 
phanes makes  Tzath  receive  his 
crown  from  Kobad  and  then  desert 


to  the  Romans  ("p.  144,  B).  The 
Paschal  Chronicle  follows  J.  Ma- 
lalas (vol.  i.  p.  332,  A). 

'  The  figure  of  Justin  was  em- 
broidered upon  Tzath's  robes.  His 
diadem  was  of  Roman  fashion. 
(See  J.  Malal.  p.  47,  D,  E.) 


cn.  xixo    ituxos  pftorasAL  made  bv  eoud.        W^ 

break  ottt*^  Bal  neither  Jxxstin  nor  Kobad  was  dasiroua 
of  II  niptura  Both  were  advunoed  in  years^  and  botli 
had  domestic  troubles  to  occupy  them,  Kobad  wu  I 
at  thk  tiiue  esfpecmlly  anxious  about  the  mtccession* 
Hti  Lad  four  som,'  Kajtoes,  Zaioea,  FbLboiuaraas,  and 
duMTD^  of  whom  KiAses  mm  tlie  ddcsl.  This  prieice« 
llOW«?er,  did  not  pleiuie  him.  His  aFtietiaai  were  &xed 
oa  his  fourth  ton,  Cbosroys,  and  he  had  no  object  more 
at  heart  than  to  iecure  the  crown  for  thb  {avourite 
ciiiUL  The  Homan  writers  tell  us*  that  iiiiteiMl  of  ^ 
reaentifig  thu  proceedings  of  Justin  in  the  yean  A.n. 
520-A22,  Kobod  made  the  strange  prapoaiil  to  him 
alMJUt  this  lifOQ  that  b«  aboutd  ailopt  Chofroi^  in  order 
that  thai  prinoe  miglit  have  the  aid  of  the  Bomans 
against  liis  eountryniem,  if  hk  right  of  naoeeaikni  fthould 
be  disputed.  It  ta»  uo  doubt,  diffieuh  to  belioire  that  i 
such  a  propositioQ  should  have  been  made;  but  the 
drcmnslantial  manner  in  which  Proeoptust  writing  not 
forty  yiaaiB  afkeft  rotates  the  matter^  rendcfs  it  atmosi 
iiniM>>^il)If  for  us  to  rcgect  the  »loTy  as  a  pure  fabrica- 
tion. TluTe  must  have  been  some  foundation  for  it. 
In  ihi*  iieguiialions  between  Justin  and  Kobad  during 
lli«»  tarly  years  of  the  former,  the  idea  of  Rome  pledging 
lirPH^'lf  to  ^knowledge  Chosroi's  as  his  fatlier's  succes- 
M»r  must  have  been  brought  forward.  The  proposal, 
whatever  its  exact  tenns,  led  however  to  no  n^sult. 
iJoiiif   dttlined  to  do  as   Kobad  desired;*  and   thus 

*  'ni«>r>phAxi  !».  14.3,  A.  cmlled  AD  old  mfto  ill  A.D.  60d  hj 

*  JuAtin  WM  su[tr-«i|rbt  at  bu  J.  Lrdut  ( 7 V  Mt^yuirmt,  iii.  63). 
AT.  c-Mj'to  (4.D.  />1M),  mad  Would,  *  S>  Ui«  It4»m*ii  writeri  (  IYlico|>. 
c^>c««»<;|urctJT  U*  •r%eot^-two  in  //.  /*.  t.  11  ;  p^  91),  A;  oooMTMi 
A  c.  ItTJ  If  Kob*d  WM  •iirht?-  with  Tbeopluui.  itrom.  j^  14&,  C). 
t«*>  ftt  bi*  d«nitb  to  AD.  &Sl,  M  Tabah  ^lUru  bim  fM  mim  (CV»- 
Joko    i<    MaIaU    d«lArt«    (iriii.  m^w^.  fol.  ii   p.  14>4). 

p    '.Ml.  IM.  b«  wuttid  U  MTtotT-        *  I'mtip^//.  /'.i.  11;  pp.aa-aS; 
xhT^  in   AD.  r*Ti.     1  Miipvct  Uiat    Tb«opbAa.  i%rom.  pi  14S,  C.  D. 

'  Tb«  poaad  ol  tk«  ntwml  b 


b«   wat  tmllj   oUcr,  man  b«  u 


364 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  XEL 


another  ground  of  estrangement  was  added  to  those 
which  had  previously  made  the  renewal  of  the  Eoman 
war  a  mere  question  of  time. 

It  is  probable  that  the  rupture  would  have  occurred 
earher  than  it  did  had  not  Persia  about  the  year  a.d. 
523  become  once  more  the  scene  of  religious  discord 
and  conspiracy.  The  followers  of  Mazdak  had  been 
hitherto  protected  by  Kobad,  and  had  Uved  in  peace  and 
multiphed  throughout  all  the  provinces  of  the  empire.^ 
Content  with  the  toleration  which  they  enjoyed,  they 
had  for  above  twenty  years  created  no  disturbance, 
and  their  name  had  almost  disappeared  from  the  re- 
cords of  history.  But  as  time  went  on  they  began  to 
feel  that  their  position  was  insecure.*  Their  happiness, 
their  very  safety,  depended  upon  a  single  life ;  and  as 
Kobad  advanced  in  years  they  grew  to  dread  more 
and  more  the  prospect  which  his  death  would  open. 
Among  his  sons  there  was  but  one  who  had  embraced 
their  doctrine ;  and  this  prince,  Phthasuarsas,  had  but 
little  chance  of  being  chosen  to  be  his  father's  successor. 
Kaoses  enjoyed  the  claim  of  natural  right ;  Chosroes 
was  his  father  s  favourite ;  Zames  had  the  respect  and 
good  wishes  of  the  great  mass  of  the  people ;®  Phtha- 
suarsas  was  disliked  by  the  Magi,*  and,  if  the  choice  lay 
with  them,  was  certain  to  be  passed  over.  The  sec- 
taries therefore  determined  not  to  wait  the  natural 
course  of  events,  but  to  shape  them   to   their  own 


said  to  have  been,  that,  as  Justin 
bad  no  natural  son,  a  son  by  adop- 
tion might  have  claimed  to  be  his 
heir,  and  therefore  to  inherit  from 
him  the  Roman  Empire  I 

*  See  above,  p.  352. 

^  The  only  ancient  writer  who 
gives  this  history  at  length,  Theo- 
phanes,  calls  the  sectaries  'Mani- 


but  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  Mazdakites  are  in- 
tended. (See  Dr.  Plate's  article  on 
the  SASSA17IDJB  in  Smith's  Diet,  of 
Gk.  and  Rom,  Biography^  vol.  iii. 
p.  719.) 

8  Procop.  B,  P,  i.  11 ;  p.  30,  A. 

^  As  a  Mazdakite  (Theophan. 
Chrm,  p.  145,  C). 


purpoeca.  They  promised  Phtfiasaonsab  to  obtain  by 
ibeir  pmyeri  hb  fiither's  abdicaiion  and  hb  owq  up* 
pobuncDt  to  succeed  him,  and  asked  htm  to  pledge 
hinucir  to  c8tAbli5b  their  religion  as  that  of  tbe  Stater 
when  he  bocamo  king.  The  prince  cotun^nled ;  and 
the  Mazdakiles  proceeded  to  arnmgo  iheir  plaos,  when^ 
unfartunatety  far  tbcm^  Kobad  diseoiri!redf  or  sospeetedi 
that  a  9t  heme  wan  on  foot  to  deprive  him  of  his  cruwiL 
Wtiether  the  d^jigns  of  the  eecUiries  were  really  irea- 
iooable  or  Qot  b  uncertain ;  bat  whatever  they  were, 
an  oriental  monarrii  was  oot  Ukely  to  view  them  with 
favour.  In  the  Eiisi  it  19  an  ofi^w  even  to  lipeeulate  on 
the  death  of  tlie  king ;  and  Kobad  mw  in  the  intrigue 
wlijch  bad  been  msi  on  foot  a  eriminiil  and  dangerous 
oooapiracy.  He  determined  at  otice  to  crush  the 
morement.  luvitiug  thm  Maidakitei  to  a  aolemn  as- 
amsbly,  at  which  he  wia  to  confw  tba  niyal  dignity  on 
Fhthasuarnas,  he  caumMl  his  army  to  surround  ibe  un* 
arm<^l  multitude  and  maaiacre  tha  c»itit«  number,^ 

Relieve<l  from  this  jx^ril,  Kobad  would  at  once  have 
declartnl  war  against  Justin,  and  have  marched  an 
anny  into  Roman  lerrilor}%  liad  not  troubles  broken 
out  in  Ilx?ria,  which  made  it  necessary  for  him  to 
stand  on  the  defeni*ive.'  Adopting  the  intolerant  policy 
so  fre^juenily  pursueil,  and  generally  with  such  ill  re- 
•*ultj*,  by  the  IVr^ian  kings,  Kobad  had  commanded 
Gurgtnc?',  the  IlK'rian  monarch,  to  renounce  Chris- 
Uanily  and  profess  the  ZoroitHtrian  religion.  Especially 
he  had  reijuinnl  that  the  IlK'rian  custom  of  burying 
tin-  chad  should  be  relinquisheil,  and  that  the  Persian 
jmu'iice  of  t'XjKwin;/  a>q)«kcs  to  be  devoured  by  dogs 


366 


THE  SEVENTH  MOXAECHY. 


[Oh.  XrX. 


and  birds  of  prey^  should  supersede  the  Christian  rite 
of  sepulture.  Gurgenes  was  too  deeply  attached  to  his 
faith  to  entertain  these  propositions  for  a  moment.  He 
at  once  shook  off  the  Persian  yoke,  and,  declaring  himself 
a  vassal  of  Eome,  obtained  a  promise  from  Justin  that 
he  would  never  desert  the  Iberian  cause.  Eome,  how- 
ever, was  not  prepared  to  send  her  own  armies  into  this 
distant  and  inhospitable  region ;  her  hope  was  to  obtain 
aid  from  the  Tatars  of  the  Crimea,^  and  to  play  off  these 
barbarians  against  the  forces  wherewith  Kobad  might 
be  expected  shortly  to  vindicate  his  authority.  An 
attempt  to  engage  the  Crimeans  generally  in  this  ser- 
vice was  made,  but  it  was  not  successful.  A  small 
force  was  enrolled  and  sent  to  the  assistance  of 
Gurgenes.  But  now  the  Persians  took  the  field  in 
strength.  A  large  army  was  sent  into  Iberia  by  Kobad, 
under  a  general  named  Boes.  Gurgenes  saw  resistance 
to  be  impossible.  He  therefore  fled  the  country,  and 
threw  himself  into  Lazica,  where  the  difficult  nature  of 
the  ground,  the  favour  of  the  natives,  and  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Romans  enabled  him  to  maintain  himself. 
Iberia,  however,  was  lost,  and  passed  once  more  under 
the  Persians,  who  even  penetrated  into  Lazic  territory 
and  occupied  some  forts  which  commanded  the  passes 
between  Lazica  and  Iberia.^ 

Rome,  on  her  part,  endeavoured  to  retaliate  (a.d. 
526)  by  invading  Persarmenia  and  Mesopotamia.  The 
campaign  is  remarkable  as  that  in  which  the  greatest 
general  of  the  age,  the  renowned  and  unfortunate 
Belisarius,  first  held  a  command  and  thus  commenced 


»  See  Herod,  i.  140 ;  Strab.  xv. 
3,  §  20 ;  Agathifts,  ii.  p.  60.  Com- 
pare Vendidddj  Farg.  v.  to  Farff.  viii. 

^  These  people  are  called  *  Huns ' 
by  the  Byzantines  (Procop.  B,  P, 


i.  12 ;  p.  33,  D ;  Joh.  Malal.  xviiL 
p.  66,   A),  who  however  use  the 
term  too  vaguely  for  us  to  be  sure 
that  real  Huns  are  intended. 
»  Procop.  B.  P.  p.  34,  C. 


Cs.  XnO         BROOKB  EOHAK    ITAl  OF  SOEAH*  867 

the  woric  of  leaniiiig  by  e3tp<*rience  the  doltes  of  a 
luiliUuy  leAfler*  Qitherto  a  mere  ganrdsmmi^  luid 
ttil]  qmU:  A  yuulli/  tmmmelleil  inoreOTerby  aB^dxriation 
with  li  eollengiie,  he  did  QOt  on  this  ocra'^ion  reafi  nny 
laiir^b.  A  PendoB  force  under  two  geneniL%  Nar&cs 
and  AnUiuit  defended  PemnneDift,  and,  ei]4i:aging  the 
Botimii^  under  Sittiia  and  Bi'lisariita^  fuccecdcn)  in  do* 
feating  them.  At  the  mine  time^  Licelarius,  a  TlimciAij 
in  the  £oumn  service,  niude  an  incursion  into  the  tract 
about  Khabiii  but  grew  alanned  without  caciae  and 
beat  a  f]ieedy  retreat.  Hereupon  Justin  leaiUed  htm 
u  iDCoinpeleat^  and  tiie  further  conduct  of  the  m*ar  in 
Maapoimnh  wm  entrusted  Ui  JkMmxim,  who  took  up 
hk  head-quarten  at  Daras, 

The  year  a.d,  627  ieems  to  have  been  one  in  which 
nothing  of  importanw  wia  attempte^l  on  i*ith(?r  ^ide. 
At  (^oMtantioc^k  tbe  Emperor  Justin  had  fallen  into 
iU  beahh^  and^  after  aiMoctating  hii  nephew  JiL«finian 
on  the  lit  of  April,  had  departed  this  life  on  the  bt  of 
Aupust*  About  the  same  time*  Kobad  found  his 
Mrength  insufficient  for  active  warfare,  and  put  the 
command  of  his  armies  into  the  hands  of  his  sons. 
The  •*tnijrj:le  continued  in  I^zica,  but  with  no  decisive 
^c^uh.*  At  I)aras,  Ik»lisarius,  apparently,  stood  on  the 
defen!<ive.  It  was  not  till  AD.  528  had  set  in  that 
lie  n-^umiil  operations  in  the  o|>en  field,  and  prepared 
onrf  more  to  measure  his  strength  against  that  of  Persia. 

Ii<-Ii«%iirius  was  stirred  fn)m  hli  repose  by  an  order 
from  ciiurt.     Desirous  of  carrj'ing  further  the  policy  of 

>  Pmrop.  H   P  p.  .%4.  D  Cknm.    limAmU,   tqL    I    n.    S^IA. 

*  riinUm.  /'  R.  voL  t.  p.  74^.  and  TKfrypbMiM,  p.  140,  ^     TIm 

*  So*  Job.    MaUL   Ckrvmo^mfJL  lUmmo  |r«ii«fmU  ^lUUTplltd  tktoottg 
IV 111.  p.  nil,  li  UirmvlTf*,  And  fiii«Uj  the  liomAD 

*  To    Ui«    l^uc    wmr    of    tbU  Unopa  wert  wiUidimwa  ttom  tk% 
fmn'*\  •^m  to  brlaojr  tb«  noticpt  cuunUj. 

in  Jok^mm.  MaUL  iTtiL  p.  165,  C  ;  • 


4 


368 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XIX, 


gaining  ground  by  means  of  fortified  posts/  Justinian, 
who  had  recently  restored  and  sttengthened  the  fron- 
tier city  of  Martyropolis,^  on  the  Nyraphius,  sent  in- 
structions to  Belisarius,  early  in  a.d.  528,  to  the  effect 
that  he  was  to  build  a  new  fort  at  a  place  called 
Mindon,  on  the  Persian  border,  a  little  to  the  left  of 
Nisibis.^  The  work  was  commenced,  but  the  Persians 
would  not  allow  it  to  proceed.  An  army  which  num- 
bered 30,000  men,  commanded  by  Xerxes,*  son  of 
Kobad,  and  Perozes,  the  Mihran,^  attacked  the  Koman 
workmen;  and  when  BeUsarius,  reinforced  by  fresh 
troops  from  Syria  and  Phoenicia,  ventured  an  engage- 
ment, he  was  completely  defeated  and  forced  to  seek 
safety  in  flight.  The  attempted  fortification  was,  upon 
this,  razed  to  the  ground ;  and  the  Mihran  returned, 
with  numerous  prisoners  of  importance,  into  Persia.^ 

It  is  creditable  to  Justinian  that  he  did  not  allow 
the  ill-success  of  his  lieutenant  to  lead  to  his  recall  or 
disgrace.  On  the  contrary,  he  chose  exactly  the  time 
of  his  greatest  depression  to  give  him  the  title  of 
*  General  of  the  East.'  ^  Belisarius  upon  this  assembled 
at  Daras  an  imposing  force,  composed  of  Eomans  and 
aUies,  the  latter  being  chiefly  Massagetae.  The  entire 
number  amounted  to  25,000  men ;  ®  and  with  this  army 
he  would  probably  have  assumed  the  offensive,  had  not 
the  Persian  general  of  the  last  campaign,  Perozes  the 
Mihran,^  again  appeared  in  the  field,  at  the  head  of 


1  See  above,  p.  860. 

3  Joh.  Malal.  xyiii  p.  64,  B. 

»  Procop.  B.  P.  i.  13 ;  p.  36,  B. 
For  the  position  of  Martyropolis, 
see  ibid.  i.  21 ;  p.  62,  C. 

*  John  of  Malftla  supplies  here 
many  facts  not  noted  by  Frocopius, 
but  quite  consistent  with  his  narra- 
tive {Chronograph,  xviii.  p.  60, 
B,C). 


^  Johann.  Malal.  xviii.  p.  60,  C ; 
Procop.  B.  P,  i.  13;  p.  36,  C,  D. 
«  Procop.  B,  P.  p.  36,  D. 
^  Ibid. 

•  Ibid.  p.  37,  A. 

•  The  name  Perozes  is  given  by 
Procopius  only  (B.  P.  p.  36,  C). 
The  title  Mihran  is  given,  as  if  a 
proper  namCy  by  John  of  Mafala 
(Chronograph,  xviiL  p.  60,  C). 


ITEaUm  ATTACC   DAJU8< 


ua 


40,000  Feivtaiuw'  and  dediuxHl  liis  bteutioti  of  btmeg- 
tag  atid  Uikirtg  Ditru^.  Witli  the  inaulenco  of  iin 
Orientiil  lie  aent  a  iii€9«ige  lo  Bclmritia,  requiring  liiiu 
to  htiv€*  lib  baUi  |iru{iaruil  ftjr  Uie  tncimjw^  as  after 
titktiig  Uie  tuwu  he  wuuld  nuci)  Uuil  kitiil  uf  refn^li* 
tmmL^  h^lmrim  consented  liiimcdf,  in  reply*  with 
dnwing  aul  hk  troops  in  front  of  Dtros  iJi  m  poritioii 
ain^iiUy  prepared  befurdiand,  where  b<  itli  his  eeuire  and 
bii  Ontiloi  wotdd  be  protocl«d  by  i  deep  ditcli,  ouulde 
of  which  tltere  wtiuld  Im!  room  lo  ad  for  his  ctavaliy. 
p€fVM&e»t  having  recDiinuUriHl  the  jiofition,  hesitated  to 
altadi  il  without  a  greater  adrantJige  of  uumben*,  and 
icttt  hastily  to  NHfain  for  10,000  tnant  soltljcn,  whUe  he 
allowed  the  day  to  ^mm  witiKnit  anytlting  more  sfterioiiA 
than  a  demom^lnilion  of  hiji  cavalry  againi^t  the  RomoD 
k(U  and  aooMi  inflgpEificaiit  fliogW  oomboli*.' 

The  nejcl  mmniog  hia  rejaforoeoieiit  arrived  ;^  and 
aft^T  ariciio  eiccbaogo  of  misnges  with    B^'lii^ritis* 


•  i"rx*<'p,  ft,  /-.  p,  o7,  A. 

*  S»-«-  thr  nArrmtne  of  Pf\>cupiu« 
<//    /•  pj.   .57    -.. 

•  l*rN..p.  i    14.  <K/tMi/. 

*  Thr  r<lio*inj:  ymvT*'  lh«»  Ifltrr» 
whuh  |i&M*^l  Utw«'rn  thf  two 
l«>»i«T«.  if  W(*  IllAV  truAt  ]*n<M>piuA. 
iVliMUiuft  mvtW  '  It  u  Adiuitt«Ml 
by  all  Xh"^  wb«>  hare*  rvpo  tbo 
•tuAlU-*!  •iiarv*  of  wumIoui.  that 
p»-Arr  u  ft  ^'-mi  which  rxoU  all 
oti»»-r«  \Vh«-r»  f«in\  if  a  niftii  b«»  • 
d»*turb^r  Mf  prft«r,  b«  will  c«um» 
^ti\  n  >\  <*filT  to  iiri^bbtHinntr  n*- 
ti'<o«.  but  %I*i>  hi  hi*  uwo  kilii  and 
kin  Arnl  be  Irulir  u  ibr  t*^t 
^'fK-rml  wK'»  {)ri%r«  bimftrlf  r«|iAbU 
fti  bnn^ntr  iw'ft***  ^ul  <*(  war.  Ilul 
thou,  wbrn  II  !»••  ftXMi  lVr»ift  yKrrt* 
«  n  lb*  Jjr^t  •»(  trniU.dtd»t  ft'frr  iijxm 

u«  ft  wftf  f"r  whicb  tbrfr  wftA  no  ma- 
•i  fi.  tinr*  irtif  n^jj^xtiv*"  k>n/«  wrr*» 
prftctmU/   dupuMd     tuwftixb    rarb 


otbf  r,  and  am  oa—aqur^  oaa  oone  and 
wcp' ftt  no  ^Tt^ftt  diiitaxice,i*tnpowert?<l 
to  nnnmnl*'  <)urdifrert*nr<*a — ambaft- 
ftadort,  I  Miy,  who  will  «Ti*n  dow 
arran^  temui  of  p(*ac«  between  ua, 
if  no  inftuniiountable  impiMliment 
ahMi  from  tbia  invai^ion.  I  prmy 
tbtH*,  withdraw  thy  force  inatantly 
tDU»  IVrtian  territiiry,  and  be  not 
an  obata4'l<f  to  the  pru«pentjr  of 
thr  rountry,  l«»ftl  pcradTrnturr  thy 
r<»untr>mtn  nhall  raat  on  tbee  the 
blame  of  wbftt  thry  may  benWirr 
•ufffT.'  IVmi««  rrplird  :  *  I  would 
ba^e  don<*  tbat  wbirb  it  rrqut^tipd 
of  mr,  ronTincrd  by  what  tbou 
badst  wnltrn.  if  I  'bad  not  b^ 
tboiiirht  myM-lf  that  tlie  letter  < 


from  Uomanft,  who  are  al  war*  rettdy 
to  t>r»miM*,  but  little  iocfined  to 
prrtorm  tbrir  pn»miftr«,  evro  wben 
they  bavfi  tw.irn  to  tbrm.  It  it 
on  arrount  4»f  tbe  df^reita  wbirh 
you  bate   practiaad  upoo  m  ibal 

B 


370 


THE  SEViarrH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XIX. 


which  led  to  no  result,  he  commenced  active  opera- 
tions. Placing  his  infantry  in  the  centre,  and  his  horse 
upon  either  wing,  as  the  Eomans  had  hkewise  done, 
and  arranging  his  infantry  so  that  one  half  should  fix)m 
time  to  time  relieve  the  other,^  he  assaulted  the 
Eoman  Une  with  a  storm  of  darts  and  arrows.  The 
Eomans  repUed  with  their  missile  weapons ;  but  the 
Persians  had  the  advantage  of  numbers;  they  were 
protected  by  huge  wattled  shields ;  and  they  were  more 
accustomed  to  this  style  of  warfare  than  their  adversa- 
ries. Still  the  Eomans  held  out ;  but  it  was  a  relief  to 
them  when  the  missile  weapons  were  exhausted  on 
both  sides,  and  a  closer  fight  began  along  the  whole 
line  with  swords  and  spears.  After  a  while  the  Eoman 
left  was  in  difficulties.  Here  the  Cadiseni  (Cadusians?) 
under  Pituazes  routed  their  opponents,  and  were  pur- 
suing them  hastily  when  the  Massagetic  horse,  com- 
manded by  Sunicas  and  Aigan,  and  three  hundred 
Heruli  under  a  chief  called  Pharas,  charged  them  on 
their  right  flank,  and  at  once  threw  them  into  disorder. 


we  hare  been  compelled  to  tnke  up 
arms;  therefore,  my  Roman  friends, 
you  uiay  be  sure  that  you  will  have 
to  meet  the  Persians  in  battle. 
Our  resolution  is  taken  either  to 
compel  you  to  do  us  justice,  or 
else  to  nold  our  present  position 
till  death  or  old  age  disable  us.^ 
Belisarius  made  the  following  re- 
joinder:— *It  is  wrong,  most  ex- 
cellent Mirrbanes,  to  indulge  in 
vain  boasting,  and  wrong,  more- 
over, to  tax  one's  neighbours  with 
crimes  to  which  they  are  strangers. 
We  said  with  truth  that  Rutinus 
was  near  at  hand,  and  had  brought 
with  him  terms  of  peace  —  you 
yourself  will  not  be  able  to  deny 
this  much  longer.  If,  however, 
you  are  bent  on  fighting,  we  shall 
meet  yea  confidenUy  in  the  belief 


that  God  is  on  our  side.  We  have 
conciliated  His  favour  by  the  fair- 
ness of  our  proceedings,  while  your 
arrogance  and  rejection  of  the  con- 
ditions of  peace  which  we  offered 
must  have  offended  Him.  To  mark 
the  justice  of  our  cause,  we  shall 
attach  to  our  standards,  ere  we 
engage,  the  documents  which  we 
have  exchanged  recently.'  Perozes 
answered  to  this :  *  We  too  believe 
that  we  have  not  begun  this  war 
without  the  sanction  of  our  own 
gods;  under  their  protection  we 
shall  attack  you;  and  we  trust 
that  their  aid  will  enable  us  to 
take  Daras  to-morrow.  Have  my 
bath  and  my  breakfast  in  readiness 
for  me  within  the  walls.'  (See 
Procop.  B,  P.  i.  14 ;  pp.  38-9.^ 
*  Procop.  p.  40,  D, 


I 


Cn.  XIX.]  IU1TLK  or  niMAS,  S71 

Three  UioiLianti  fell,  utul  the  iwl  wera  driven  back  upon 
iheir  nuun  body»  which  rtill  coiitinutHl  to  fight  bravely. 
The  Bofima»  did  not  \)mh  their  advtititAgt^t  but  weris 
wtiiiiifHl  tn  rroecupy  the  groutid  from  whleli  they  hud 
b«?eii  driven,* 

Setreely  wm  the  battle  rtf-e^itiiblUhed  in  thbi  cjujirLer 
when  the  Rcimurui  found  ilM^mifielvea  in  fftill  greater 
diffictilUefl  u|KHi  their  right.  Here  I'iTozei  had  deter- 
mined to  deliver  hiji  mnin  attnck.  The  ixirpi  of  Jm- 
mcrtalu^  which  be  hjid  kepi  in  reserve^  and  siteh  titiops 
1^  he  could  ffpare  from  his  eentrci  wcro  Mcn^y  iiii»ed 
upon  hi.i  oMn  left,'  and  chai^getl  ihe  Boman  right  wilh 
mch  fury  that  it  waj  broken  atod  began  a  hasty  retreat. 
The  Per^tiani  punued  in  a  long  column^  and  were 
emrrying  all  before  than,  when  once  tncrni  an  impetuous 
flank dtaigt  of  tlie  liartmHan  cavalr}%  whirb  now  fnrmeil 
an  impoilanl  element  in  tlie  Kotmui  annt<^,  changcil 
the  face  of  tftiiinv  and  indeed  deridi^il  the  fortune  of 
the  day.  The  Peman  eotumn  wa«  firtunily  cat  in  two 
by  the  Ma^-^^aL'itir  li<»n**»;  thr)se  who  had  advanced  the 
fiirtlu?*i  wrrt*  roinpletfly  s<»|)arati*<l  from  their  friends 
and  wvrr  at  oikc  siirnnuultMl  and  >laiii.  Among  them 
wa^  tin*  ?*tandard-lH»anT  of  Jfciri'**inaiH*^,  who  eoui- 
mandtHl  ihr  lVr*»ian  left.  Thr  fall  of  i\m  man  in- 
rn  :iMil  tin-  tr<*n«*nil  confusion.  In  vain  did  the  Pen^ian 
roluiiuu  rlM<  kt-d  in  it?*  advanre,  attempt  an  onlerly 
n  tr«-ai.  llir  iJoinans  ji^suiIUmI  it  in  front  and  on  botli 
llaiik*,  and  a  lt*rriM<*  carna;ii»  rn«»ut'<l.  Tin?  (Townini» 
ih^a-^trr  \v:i«*  ilu»  drath  of  Haromani's,  who  wa.H  !*lain  l)y 
Siinira*',  th«*  ^I.lv^4^^foth  ;  wlKn*ii|M»n  t!u»  whol(»  Per- 
sian army  brokt-  and  ih^\  without  ofliTing  any  further 
r«-M«»tan«  !•      n«  n*  frll  .')JMM>,  inrludinir  numlxTJ  of  the 


»   Prw^.  B,  P.  p.  II.  M,  i\  \K  •  IW.  ^  a,  A. 

Bid 


372 


THE   SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XIX. 


*  Immortals.'  The  slaughter  would  have  been  still 
greater,  had  not  Belisarius  and  his  lieutenant,  Hermo- 
genes,  with  wise  caution  restrained  the  Roman  troops 
and  recalled  them  quickly  from  the  pursuit  of  the 
enemy,  content  with  the  success  which  they  had 
achieved.  It  was  so  long  since  a  Eoman  army  had 
defeated  a  Persian  one  in  the  open  field,  that  the  vic- 
tory had  an  extraordinary  value,  and  it  would  have 
been  foolish  to  risk  a  reverse  in  the  attempt  to  give  it 
greater  completeness.^ 

While  these  events  took  place  in  Mesopotamia,  the 
Persian  arms  were  also  unsuccessful  in  the  Armenian 
highlands,  whither  Kobad  had  sent  a  second  army  to 
act  offensively  against  Rome,  under  the  conduct  of  a 
certain  Mermeroes.  The  Roman  commanders  in  this 
region  were  Sittas,  the  former  colleague  of  Belisarius,^ 
and  Dorotheus,  a  general  of  experience.  Their  troops 
did  not  amount  to  more  than  half  the  number  of  the 
enemy,'  yet  they  contrived  to  inflict  on  the  Persians 
two  defeats,  one  in  their  own  territory,  the  other  in 
Roman  Armenia.  The  superiority  thus  exhibited  by  the 
Romans  encouraged  desertions  to  their  side  ;  and  in 
some  instances  the  deserters  were  able  to  carry  over 
with  them  to  their  new  friends  small  portions  of 
Persian  territory.'^ 

In  the  year  a.d.  531,  after  a  vain  attempt  at  nego- 
tiating terms  of  peace  with  Rome,^  the  Persians  made  an 


'  Ixavov  avTolQ  KarntaivEro  rijv 
vUrjv  dKp{u<f>vtj  oiaautcriKrOai*  fioKjiov 
yap  xP^^o^  'Putfiaiuv  ry  fidxv  iKeivy 
Ty  if^knq,  ritrarfOrfrav  Wkpaai,  (Procop. 
B.  P.  i.  14,  sub  Jin.) 

a  See  above,  p.  367. 

'The  Persians  are  estimated  at 
30.000,  the  Romans  at  less  than 
half  that  number  (Procop.  i.  15; 
p.  43,  D). 

*  A  fort  named  Bolon,  not  far 


from  Tbeodosiopolis,  and  a  district 
called  Pharangium,  which  lay  be- 
tween Persarmenia  and  Tzania,  and 
had  gold  mines  in  it,  are  the  gains 
mentioned  (ibid.  p.  44,  C  ;  p.  45,  D). 
*  Ibid.  pp.  46-7.  Kobad  re- 
quired that  either  Daras  should  be 
evacuated  and  destroyed,  or  that 
the  trouble  and  expense  of  defend- 
ing the  pass  of  Derbend  should  be 
shared  between  the  two  nationfli 


eflbrl  to  rwdvcr  tbelr  laurels  by  canyitig  the  war  into 
A  MW  quarter  and  L*flbetii»g  a  new  combiiiatioTL  AIe* 
mJifiilanis,  tlietkh  of  the  Bamwriic  Ambst,  had  long  been 
n  bitter  enemy  of  tl»e  Romfiiifl,  imd  from  his  mh  nttreol 
lit  the  cli!f>ert  had  bet!n  aa!U!<tomefl  for  fifty  yenrit  to 
mngtc,  elmiM  at  hh  will,  tJie  eturtem  provtrtcx*!  of 
the  eosptiu*  Two  years  previously  he  hutl  mrriefl 
fint  tfid  9WOftl  through  tbe  regiotiif  of  Up|KT  Byna, 
Had  buruLKl  the  siilnirtn  of  Chulcii,'  aiul  thretit4^nefl 
the  Ilomau  capital  of  the  Eai^t,  the  rkb  asd  luj^iiriom 
AnLiocfa.  He  owed*  it  would  seem,  aomo  aon  of 
aUegkncc  to  Pervta^*  although  pvudiotlly  bo  wm  iti- 
ikpcudent,  and  mmU  im  taqicdiunm  when  and  where 
Im  fieased.  Iluwifrer^  in  a  o.  hiU^  he  put  liim-^4f 
al  the  di^wsal  of  rerriat  propoied  a  juini  expedition, 
and  rnggi^tefl  a  new  plan  of  camfiaign.  'Uasopo- 
tamiii  and  Ui^hm'n^*  he  fnUl, '  on  which  the  Peniant 
wefv  MemlOfneil  to  make  their  attacks^  eutitd  better 
rcKft  Uwan  titan  almost  any  other  part  of  the  Roman 
trrritory.  In  tluM*  provin<vs  wwv  llic*  *itron}^i»i«t  of 
thr  Hoinan  riti*-*,  fortifuil  acconlinj:  to  thi»  latcj^t  niles 
of  an,  ami  plentifully  r^iippliiMl  with  eviTy  appliance 
of  <1«  f«ii^i\r  warfan*.  Tln*re,  t<H),  wrrr  the  lH*>t  and 
lna\«-(  of  tlif  IJoinaii  tnH)p>,  and  an  army  more 
iiunMP'iiH  than  iJonir  had  fvcr  employed  a^niinst  iVr- 
^!:^  UfMri'.  It  would  1m'  niost  ptrilou-H  l*»  ri>k  an 
«-n<  ouiit'T  on  ihi-i  ^Tound.  Ixt  lVn*ia,  liowovtT,  in- 
\a«h*  thr  cnuntn*  lKy(»n<l  tin*  Kuphratc!*,  and  ^llc 
w.»uid  lind  hut  few  nh'^taclr^  In  thai  n*gion  tliere 
w<  r«-   no    ^lr«»nL:    fi»rtre^M-*,  nor  wan  there  any  anny 

'   Vr^^y    It   V    I    17.  p  •'«<>.   \K  «1».'    ».  »'Ut  prr.UMr  m^n«  •C'hml- 

ar^l  y    M.  A  .   J  'f»«r.n.  M»Ul.  toil.  ri».  wnr**  ibrrr  wa*  do  M'hAlcwIon' 

p     ft».    H  .     Ihr*  pbao.    %oL     I.    p.  jn  .•**r.ic 
].;i    1»  •  Vrx^p.    D.    I\   p.   TiO.   A;   p. 

'    1  bfH  pb4i;4^    Mft   *  CbAicnloO  *     01,  U. 


374 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XIX. 


worth  mention.  Antioch  itself,  the  richest  and  most 
populous  city  of  the  Eoman  East,  was  without  a  gar- 
rison, and,  if  it  were  suddenly  assaulted,  could  pro- 
bably be  taken.  The  incursion  might  be  made,  An- 
tioch sacked,  and  the  booty  caiTied  off  into  Persian 
territory  before  the  Eomans  in  Mesopotamia  received 
intelligence  of  what  was  happening/  Kobad  listened 
with  approval,  and  determined  to  adopt  the  bold 
course  suggested  to  him.  He  levied  a  force  of  15,000 
cavalry,^  and,  placing  it  under  tlie  command  of  a 
general  named  Azarethes,^  desired  him  to  take  Ala- 
mandarus  for  his  guide  and  make  a  joint  expedition 
with  him  across  the  Euphrates.  It  was  understood 
that  the  great  object  of  the  expedition  was  the  capture 
of  Antioch. 

The  aUied  army  crossed  the  Euphrates  below  Cir- 
cesium,®  and  ascended  the  right  bank  of  the  river  till 
they  neared  the  latitude  of  Antioch,  when  they  struck 
westward  and  reached  Gabbula  *  (the  modern  Jabul), 
on  the  north  shore  of  the  salt  lake  now  known  as  the 
Sabakhah.^  Here  they  learned  to  their  surprise  that 
the  movement,  which  they  had  intended  to  be  wholly 


*  Procop.  B,  P,  i.  18,  ad  init, 

'  So  Procopius  (I.8.C.).  John  of 
Malala  calls  him  Exarath  (xviii. 
p.  69,  B). 

'  John  of  Malala  speaks  of  the 
Persian  anny  as  passing  ha  row 
Ktpifijm.n',  which  in  classical  Greek 
would  mean  *  through  Circesium  ; ' 
but  his  language  is  so  impure  that 
we  may  understand  hira  to  mean 
*  passing  by  it,*  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Euphrates.  So  the  Latin  trans- 
lator renders  the  passage  *  Circesium 
pr€etergre»su8,^ 

*  Procop.  B,  P.  p.  62,  C;  Jo- 
hann.  Mai.  l.s.c.  It  is  curious  that 
Procopius  speaks  of  the  country  in- 
vaded as  Commagene,    Commagene 


was  properly  the  small  tract  at  the 
extreme  N.£.  of  Syria,  having  Sa- 
mosata  for  its  capital,  and  not  ex- 
tending further  south  than  lat  37^. 
The  tract  invaded  by  Azarethes 
was  evidently  Chalybo'nitis,  all  the 
towns  that  are  mentioned  (Hiera- 
polis,  Batnse,  Barbalissus,  Gabbula, 
&c.)  lying  in  that  region.  The 
line  of  the  Persian  march  is  g^ven 
best  b^  J.  Malalas,  who  names 
successively  Circesium,  Callinicus, 
and  Gabbula,  and  places  Roman 
troops  in  Hierapolis  and  Barba- 
lissus. 

^  See  the  Author's  Ancimt  M<m^ 
archies,  vol.  ii.  p.  466,  2nd  edition. 


Oi.  xrx}       mc  raRgiAXs  ixtade  erBU.  ^H 

unknown  to  the  Bomiiiifl«liad  come  lo  the  enm  of  Beliaa- 
ritm»^  who  hfld  at  once  quitusi  Dums,  and  proceaded  bj 
forced  mnrclies  lo  the  defcneo  of  Syria,  iolo  which  he 
bid  tlirowii  hitnaelf  with  ati  anuy  of  20/)(>0  mciu' 
Bcmiini,  Imatiruinit,  LycaOnkua,*  and  Aiuba^  Hii 
troopt  were  already  iniaqKMied  betweai  the  Beraana 
and  ihmr  long^lVir  prey,  Beli^anuii  having  fixed  his 
hi!ad-{]tmiter»  at  Cliideii»/  luUf  a  degree  to  the  west 
r>r  Oabbuta,  and  twenty- fi^e  mUea  nenfer  to  Antioch. 
7hm  bfuilked  of  Iheir  purpose,  and  d^pairing  of  any 
grmler  sucoes9  thaw  they  iiad  alrDiuly  aehicreij^  tho] 
allia»  becaune  auxiuui  to  return  to  Pcn^ia  wiili  ihd' 
plunder  of  tbe  S^rriau  towns  mA  villagei  which  they 
liad  tadud  on  their  advance  Beliiariui  waa  quite 
cocit4!!at  that  Uiey  i^bould  carry  off  their  flpa0,  and  J 
wutild  have  eonsitlercd  it  a  mtflident  rietorj'  l«  have' 
fnifltrmted  tlie  ciacpi^tlition  widiout  striking  a  blow.* 
Bui  bit  army  waa  othcrwiae  mindal ;  they  were  eager 
for  battle  and  hoped  doubtlets  toitrip  the  flying  foe  of 
hi*  ri<*h  b)«>ty.  ISoI^jiriiS'*  wri<  *  ^  ♦  f  ,\  ,  .  :.  ^ 
\u^  lHtt«r  jini;/inrnt,  lo  inihil^'c  their  desire!^  and  allow 
:m  itij  tJcMnrnt,  wliirh  w:lh  foujrht  on  the  l)ank9  of 
tin-  luipliniit-^,  iiciirly  oj)|>4i>iio  Calliniciif«.*  Ilrre  the 
rM!i«lu'  t  of  {\u*  Itoinan  tr(K>|)?t  in  action  com'j^iionded  but 
lil  to  tlnir  anxiity  for  a  coiiflitn.  The  infantry  indee<l 
*!.nm1  firin,  nolwith'*t:iiHlin^  that  they  fou^'ht  fasting;" 
hut  tlir  Saraeenir  Anil>**,  of  whom   a  [>ortion  were  on 

'   h  »p{w»«r«  fr«m  J.»hn  «»f  MaUIa  T1»r  \mtXrr  plAr»*«  li«*liMinuA  at  lUr- 

!  ;•!    tb*-   rtp^liti-'narv    f«trrv    wmi  baJiMiuft,  thirty  luiJr*  mui  of  (iab* 

*-«-'!    a*   It    fiAAkr^    (ailtniru*,   and  buU. 
ti^!   lotr !.».•*•  nn^  wAJi  at  t*tHy  c*io-         *   I*rt**»p.  p.  A.i,  A. 
irt«-l  t»  lU-liMDu*  Ai  l»Ar%%.  *  Ibt<l.   (NimpArv  Ja  MaUl.  xriii. 

'  Pr.   p   //   /'.  J    VJ,  H  p.  :n.  r. 

»  Ihil    p    v..  r.  '  Th**    bAttU    WAA   f.»ujfht    upoo 

•  *»>  .  I';<«^^»}'tu«  ( p. '"ii.*.  r  I.  wkow»  FjutT    Ktr,  mhrn  tiie   (*hri«tiAiiA 

A -jrb  >rttv  oQ  •n'h  A  |»>iint  fnu*t  tw  of    th«*   Aiith    r^otury   CAAt«id    tiU 

pfrfrrrrd   to   tiiAt   of    J.    MaIaUa.  a/Wr  u^htiAll  (IVuoop.  pw  63,  B). 


r 


376  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XIX. 

the  Eoman  side,  and  the  Isaurian  and  Lycaonian  horse, 
who  had  been  among  the  most  eager  for  the  fray, 
oflfered  scarcely  any  resistance ;  and,  the  right  wing  of 
the  Eomans  being  left  exposed  by  their  flight,  Belisa- 
rius  was  compelled  to  make  his  troops  turn  their  faces 
to  the  enemy,  and  their  backs  to  the  Euphrates,  and  in 
this  position,  where  defeat  would  have  been  ruin,  to  meet 
and  resist  all  the  assaults  of  the  foe  until  the  shades 
of  evening  fell,  and  he  was  able  to  transport  his  troops 
in  boats  across  the  river.  The  honours  of  victory  rested 
with  the  Persians,  but  they  had  gained  no  substantial 
advantage  ;  and  when  Azarethes  returned  to  his  master 
he  was  not  unjustly  reproached  with  having  sacrificed 
many  lives  for  no  appreciable  result.^  The  raid  inta 
Syria  had  failed  of  its  chief  object ;  and  Belisarius, 
though  defeated,  had  returned,  with  the  main  strength 
of  his  army  intact,  into  Mesopotamia. 

The  battle  of  Callinicus  was  fought  on  Easter  Eve, 
April  19.  Azarethes  probably  reached  Ctesiphon  and 
made  his  report  to  Kobad  towards  the  end  of  the 
month.  Dissatisfied  with  what  Azarethes  had  achieved, 
and  feehng  that  the  season  was  not  too  far  advanced 
for  a  second  campaign,  Kobad  despatched  an  army, 
under  three  chiefs,  into  Mesopotamia,  where  Sittas  was 
now  the  principal  commander  on  the  Eoman  side,  as 
Belisarius  had  been  hastily  summoned  to  Byzantium  in 
order  to  be  employed  against  the  Vandals  in  Afi-ica. 
This  force  found  no  one  to  resist  it  in  the  open  field, 
and  was  therefore  able  to  invade  Sophene  and  lay 
siege  to  the  Eoman  fortress  of  Martyropolis.^  Marty- 
ropolis  was  ill  provisioned,  and  its  walls  were  out  of 
repair.     The  Persians  must  soon  have  taken  it,  had  not 

*  Procop.  p.  56,  D. 

'  Ibid.  p.  62,  C.    Compare  Jo.  Malal.  xviii.  p.  73,  A,  B. 


€a.  XKJ      nZXTU  or  E0BAI>— III»   cnAltltTEK, 


4i  I 


Sit  tun  c'OQirivixI  lo  aprcftd  re{K»rtft  of  a  diL'crttoQ  which 
ibc  Uuns  were  ahtmt  to  nultc!  m  Bomjui  allien  Ft^ar 
of  being  caugbl  bciwoeii  iwo  fires  pamlypKl  the  Per- 
mn  GoniQiander? ;  and  brfcire  cveaii  uodecehrcHl  theni, 
oewB  Arrived  in  the  annp  that  Kc^jod  was  dcud,  and 
I^Al  a  new  prince  s&t  qpun  the  throne.  Uttder  the^  ^ 
einrumsliinraav  Chonamiiges,  the  chief  of  the  PemAn 
mm ummJem,  yielded  to  Fepri-M^ntntiatif  inmU*  by  BittaSi 
thai  piiuce  would  now  probably  be  made  bc^tween 
the  contending  [K)wer5»  and  withdn&w  his  Army  into 
Penttiu  territory.* 

Kobttd  had.  in  (ni%  been  letzed  with  pamlyitj^^  <m 
the  8th  of  ^'plember,^  aisdt  Af^er  an  iUnesA  whic  h 
buted  only  five  diiysi  luid  expta^d.  Before  dying,  he 
hAd  raiiiiDunk!Atefl  to  htn  chief  mininter,  Mcbodesi,  hk 
eAniest  i\*mm  that  CboRTolii  ihould  Mioeefd  him  upon 
the  thmoi^  and,  Ading  uiider  the  Advice  of  Uebodes^  liad 
form  Ally  left  the  citurn  lo  him  by  a  will  duly  cieenlod.* 
He  ii  Mid  by  a  cotitemponry  l4i  have  been  dghly-two 
vrars  oM  at  In**  dratfi/  an  i\*iv  verj-  M»l(lc»m  nttiiineil  by 
an  Orimtal  monarch.  His  l«»nt:  life  wa?«  more  than 
ii-ually  rvtiitful,  and  \\v  rannot  Ih»  (li*nie<l  the  praise  of 
a«  ii\it\\  ]MrM*veian4i%  fertility  of  reMUirce,  and  grnenU 
iiulitary  iMpuiiy.  Mul  he  was  eniel  and  fiekh» ;  lie 
•  li*j/ra<*iil  Ills  iiiiiii**ters  and  his  <jenerals  on  insufheient 
;.'r'»und«<;  hi*  allowiNl  hini»M*If,  from  ronsideralions  of 
|H.li<y,  to  smoilier  hi?«  rehj^Moiis  convietionH;  nn<l  lie 
n-k**il  suhjtMiin;:  Tep^ia  to  ilie  horrors  of  a  civil  war, 
\i\  ordir  to  ^jratify  a  favomiii^m  \vhi*h,  however  jn^^li- 
!i»  d  l»y  tlir  rvenf,  S4ems  to  liave  re^tc'd  on  no  W(»rthy 
in..?iv«-  riiM-pH*'*  wan  preftrnHJ  on  a«'r(»unt  of  \m 
Im  :iutv,  and    Ui  :iu«M»   lie   wa**  the   son   of  KoUid's  besl- 


•  Tro'p    1^  (It,  n,  \liikhoDd,  p.  VAi.         •  Jo.  MaUI  Uc. 


378 


THE  SEVENTH   MONAECHT. 


[Ch.  XIX. 


loved  wife/  rather  than  for  any  good  qualities;  and 
inherited  the  kingdom,  not  so  much  because  he  had 
shown  any  capacity  to  govern  as  because  he  was 
his  father's  darling. 

The  coins  of  Kobad  are,  as  might  be  expected  from 
the  length  of  his  reign,  very  numerous.  In  their  gene- 
ral appearance  they  resemble  those  of  Zamasp,  but  do 
not  exhibit  quite  so  many  stars  and  crescents.  The 
legend  on  the  obverse  is  either  *  Kavdt '  or  *  Kavdt 
afzui^  i.e.  '  Kobad,'  or  '  May  Kobad  be  increased.'  ^ 
The  reverse  shows  the  regnal  year,  wliich  ranges  from 
eleven  to  forty-three,®  together  with  a  mint-mark. 
The  mint-marks,  wliich  are  nearly  forty  in  number, 
comprise  almost  all  those  of  Perozes,  together  witii 
about  thirteen  others.^ 


COIN    OF   KOBAD. 


»  Procop.  i.  11 ;  p.  30,  A  ;  Mir- 
khond,  p.  .-^52. 

*  See  Mordtmann  in  the  Zeit- 
schift,  vol.  viii.  pp.  78-83 ;  vol.  xii. 
pp.  13-19;  and  Thomas  in  the 
Numismatic  Chronicle  for  1873,  pp. 
230-232.  Both  authorities  aprree 
aa  to  the  meaning  of  afzui  or  afzu, 
(See  Zeitschr.  viii.  p.  79  j  ^^um, 
Chron.  p.  231,  note  «».) 

*  Kobad,  it  is  evident,  counted 
to  his  reign  the  two  years  during 


which  Zamasp  was  king,  as  well  as 
those  during  which  he  actually 
reigned.  His  two  reigns  Cll  +  30) 
comprised  really  but  forty-one 
years.  Forty -threey  however,  is 
the  number  usually  assigned  to 
him.  (See  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  161 ; 
Mirkhond,  p.  358 ;  Jo.  Malal.  xviii. 
p.  73,  D ;  Eutych.  vol.  ii.  p.  176.) 

*  Mordtmann  in  the  Zeitschrift, 
vol.  viii.  pp.  78-83  ;  Thomas  *  in 
Num.  Chron,  for  1873,  p.  232. 


Co.  XX.]  AOCBSBIOir  OP  €B0tB0lB  L  879 


CHAPTER  XX. 

9f  Choan»$  L  {AnmMnomn).  Comtfirmeff  to  Mhrm^  km 
ermsked.  Gmwml  Urmntjf  of  Ui$  Ooomwmtmi.  Ho  tomohaim  Bmoo 
with  Rome^  k.^  633.  Tvrmo  of  tko  iWcv.  Cmm  wkkk  U  io  Hi 
Umptmro.  FSni  Homom  Wmt  tf  Ckmroio^  A.n.  64(MM4.  Soeomi 
Homm  Wor,  A.D.  640-667.  Eodtrm  Wtan.  CWnfMMtf  </  Arokm 
Fefis.  Smpfomd  Cmmpmgm  m  Imdim.  Wmt  wiA  tko  TMbu  JKwaK 
ofJWtormmm.  TAird  Romom  Wmr,  A.9. 67%4^71k    Ikotk  t/ (%omroo$. 

VxVt  «■>  v^v^X*  vA«<#i«  Ws  ol  |i^yMTa.^AoAniuito  iv.  2tf ;  p.  140,  A. 

The  accession  of  Chosroes  was  not  altogether  undiB- 
puunl.  Kuu!»e9,  the  eldest  of  the  sons  of  Kobad,  re- 
pinliti^r  himself  as  entitled  to  the  crown  by  right  of 
l»irth,  iisMiined  the  in^i^ia  of  niyalty  on  the  deatli  of 

III"*  fatln  r,  ami  rluiiniMl  to  1m*  a<-kiiowK'djietl  as  nio- 
iiaitli.'  I5ijt  MiUnlt*^,  tin*  npaiid  Vizier,  int4*q)o?HHl 
\M'!i   tIm*  a*^'*«itioii  of  a  nMi^titutintial  axifHii,  tliat   no 

•  •:.•  ii.i'l  tli«*  r:;jlit  of  takiii;^'  tlit*  rri>ian  <To\va  until  it 
\v.i-  a-*:;jinil  ti»  hitn  l>y  tlif  a»finl>ly  of  tlie  noM**?!.*'' 
K  I'-**,  ulio  tlionjhi  In*  niii/hl  rount  on  tlu'  <jfo(Mlwill 

•  it  tii»'  hm!>!i...  aitjiiii-s;«'«l ;  an<l,  tlir  a>M*nil)ly  Uin;^ 
<  ..i.\«  !i*''L  li>  <'l:iini'»  wrn*  -ul»iniil«'<l  to  it.  IIiTru|Hin 
M.:-ii.--  |.iii'i;jiit  tMrwanl  tlu*  formal  totamont  of 
K-i- .'!,  \\lii''!i  lie  1i:m1  iiitlirrto  ron4'iMl«*<i.  and,  ^«ul>- 
Il..:^^_'  It  I'l  tin-  n<»!il«*^,  t'xlioriitl  tlifui  to  a4*t'«*|>t  ilh 
>..!./  ti.«    l»ia\«-  |»rin«'  df*i«^Miali-«l  by  a  liravi*  and  Mir- 

.  •  --:...  !,4:h«  r      Hi^  rIiK|iH-n<'»»and  authority  pri-vaiKiI ; 


'    lUvL        #!«#•»»     •««••«      ^^tftti  i  %Kk^  ^Hhr  Ul^wr  rw»  A«yi|iwr. 


380 


THE   SEVENTH   MOXARfCHY. 


[Ch.  XX. 


the  claims  of  Kaoses  and  of  at  least  one  other  son  of 
Kobad  ^  were  set  aside ;  and,  in  accordance  with  his 
father's  will,  Chosroes  was  proclaimed  lawful  monarch 
of  Persia. 

But  a  party  among  the  nobles  were  dissatisfied  with 
the  decision  to  which  the  majority  had  come.  They 
dreaded  the  restlessness,^  and  probably  feared  the 
cruelty,  of  Chosroes.  It  might  have  been  expected 
that  they  would  have  espoused  the  cause  of  the  dis- 
appointed Kaoses,  which  had  a  solid  basis  of  legality 
to  rest  upon ;  but,  apparently,  the  personal  character 
of  Kaoses  was  unsatisfactory,  or,  at  any  rate,  there  was 
another  prince  whose  quaUties  concihated  more  regard 
and  aroused  more  enthusiasm.  Zames,  the  second  son 
of  Kobad,  had  distinguished  himself  repeatedly  in  the 
field,^  and  was  the  idol  of  a  considerable  section  of  the 
nation,  who  had  long  desired  that  he  should  govern 
them.  Unfortunately,  however,  he  possessed  a  dis- 
qualification fatal  in  the  eyes  of  Orientals  ;  he  had,  by 
disease  or  mischance,  lost  one  of  his  eyes,  and  this 
physical  blemish  made  it  impossible  that  he  should 
occupy  the  Persian  throne.*  Under  these  circum- 
stances an  ingenious  plan  was  hit  upon.  In  order  to 
combine  respect  for  law  and  usage  with  the  practical 
advantage  of  being  governed  by  the  man  of  their 
choice,  the  discontented  nobles  conceived  the  idea  of 
conferring  the  crown  on  a  son  of  Zames,  a  boy  named 
after  his  grandfather  Kobad,  on  whose  behalf  Zanies 
would  naturally  be  regent.^     Zames  readily  came  into 


^  Zames  (see  p.  364).  It  is  un- 
certain what  had  become  of  Phtha- 
suarsas. 

2  Procop.  B,  P.  i.  23 ;  p.  66,  B. 
X<  (Tftoif^  6  Kafiddov  dranT.'-Q  Tt  ift^  rifv 
Cidvoinv  Kai  vnortptov  irpayfiaTtov 
ttroTTof  ipaarriQ* 


>  Ibid.  p.  30,  A. 

*  Ibid.  '  ErifJOCtfaXfiov  q  nWy  Tiri 
XwjSy  ixofievov  ov  ff/iif  UipnrtiQ  /jn- 
ffiXia  KaOiaraaQai,  Compare  Herod. 
iii.  73. 

*  Procop.  i.  23 ;  p.  66,  C. 


I^HKl  SETEmiTT   af   UIB  QQVEMSiMWf*  881 

tlio  (ilol ;  »4ircml  of  hb  Unilher?,  anil,  what  m  man 
!Hiiiii|ri%  ChuffToyft'  niatemtil  uiwile,  the  Aiqicbed,  mp' 
Itdtteil  him  ;  the  coniiiiracy  leemcd  nearly  mr^  of  utio 
fWtfi  wiieQ,  by  mnme  iacida^  it  wai  dbcovorefl^  tiuil 
Ihe  oocupaat  of  the  thratie  tuok  praaipt  and  cflbclual 
tnc^tsura  to  cruifa  tL  Zuioca,  KaciisoSf  aiul  all  tbo  uiUit 
iDiii  of  Kobad  wi-ro  iebcd  by  unler  of  Chonrc*^  iiml, 
kfgeih^r  wiiA  their  miirr  male  o^ifprintj^  wtTe  con- 
dianiiii^  to  dmth.^  The  Aspt'bed,  aud  the  uther  uoblei^ 
fcmiid  Uj  h4i%*e  been  nwrnrnfy  lo  tlic  cooipinwy,  were, 
at  the  same  time,  esccuUscL  Ouu  prtiice  alone,  tho  in- 
tisDikd  [luppfi-kirig,  Kobad,  cst^yied,  ihrou^j^h  the  cum- 
paMQQ  of  (he  Ptinfiari  who  hud  cluirge  of  liiiu,  and, 
lifter  pawDg  many  years  to  eonoealmrat,  beciunc  a 
nAlgw  al  tbe  Court  of  Coiutiiutmople.  where  he  wai 
loiKUy  treated  by  Jui^tiniaa.' 

in^en  Cho^rot^  hud  by  iheie  mearis  ^leeural  hltiinetf 
agaiut  the  claims  of  pr^tejideri,  he  prucocded  to  em- 
ploy equal  tmerity  ia  reprcMiug  the  dimrdem^  piiniiih- 
inj/  tlir  criiiies,  and  coni|x*llin«r  the  ahjivt  submission  of 
111-  Mil»it-it.-.  The  herc^iarch  Mazdak,  who  hjul  escaped 
iln-  [)« TMrutiun  inslilule<J  in  liis  later  years  by  Kobiid, 
and  the  he<:l  of  the  Mazdakites,  which,  despile  that 
|MTM'riiii«)n,  wjLs  still  stronj5  and  vi«jorous,  were  the 
lir.-l  to  ex[>eri«n('e  the  o[)pre?wive  weijrht  of  his  resent- 
intiil  :  and  the  eorp<4*s  of  a  hundred  tliousand  martyrs 
liUi  krniu;:  ujMin  ^ibU'tH  [)n)vc»<l  the  detertniimtion  of 
ihr  nrw  monarch  to  make  hin  will  law,  wluitever  the 
CMfi«s-<|iirii('«>.*  In  a  ^inuhlr  spirit,  the  )i(*?<itation  of 
Mrl>ip»l.'H  i.>  olx'V  inHtaiiLanctni'^ly  an  order  M*nl  )iim  by 
:1jc    kin;/  wa>   puul'^hed    (^pitally,  and   witli   circum- 

•  lU«i.  p|»  07-5.  fol   II.  p,  loU. 


3S0  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 

the  claims  of  Ivaoses  and  of  at  least  one  oil. 
Kobad  ^  were  set  aside ;  and,  in  accordance 
father  s  will,  Cliosroes  was  proclaimed  lawful 
of  Persia. 

But  a  party  among  the  nobles  were  dissali.v 
tlie  decision  to  which  the  majority  had  coii; 
dreaded   the   restlessness,*^^   and   probably    i«. 
cruelty,   of  Chosroes.     It  might  have  beoi. 
that  they  would  have  espoused  the  cause  i 
appointed  Kaoses,  whicth  had  a  solid  basi< 
to  rest  upon;  but,  apparently,  the  persona 
of  Kaoses  was  unsatisfactory,  or,  at  any  rat< . 
another  prince  whose  (jualities  conciliatc^l  n. 
and  aroused  more  enthusiasm.     Zames,  the 
of  Kobad,  had  distinguished  himself  repoM: 
field,^  and  was  the  idol  of  a  considerable  >» 
nation,  who  had  lont{  desired  that  he  sli 
them.     Unfortunately,   however,   lie   po-> 
qualification  fatal  in  the  eyes  of  Orientals  : 
disease  or  mischance,  lost  erne  of  his  ey 
physical  blemish  made  it  impossible   thii! 
occupy   the   Persian    throne."*     Under    tin 
stances  an  ingenious  plan  was  hit  upon, 
combine  respect  for  law  and  usage  with  r 
advantage  of  being  governed    by  the  m: 
choice,  the  discontented  nobles  conceived 
conferring  the  crown  on  a  son  of  Zames,  a. 
after  his  grandfather  Kobad,  on  whose  !)«■ 
would  naturally  be  regent.'^     Zames  readil^ 


*  Zames  (see  p.  804).     Jt  is  un- 
certain what  had  becoiue  of  Ththa- 

'  opuJ9.  P.  i.  23;  p.  60,  B. 


3  ibi.i.  p.  m,  A. 

*  Ibid.     KTtfjuctfii 
XbifSy  k\6iifvov  ou  it' 
(TtXfii  KaOiaraaOat,     ( 
iii.  7.3. 

*  Procop.  i.  23;  ; 


^  ihe  Roman  head-qiiartfirs 

f<i  be  fixed  ai  DimUintift; 

jth  and  the  av^le  of  Boloa, 

tnkeii  from  Pemo,  were  lo  be 

[lart  WMi  to  surttfodor  the 
<!  in  Ludim;  (4)  Rome  and 
;  neiidfl  aatl  tiUic^  ami  were 

rrr|uirecl  with  ftuppliesi  of 
\M5  ujniiiniittfl   the  thirty 

'  M^*  in  A.P.  64)2  by  the 
win  Imiught  to  s  dole 

y  Jiiidiiiaa  in  the  year 

^uiwtituta  dose  nfluliofii 

urodilary  enmity  whic*h 

f  bb  boujie,  be  probably 

»ir  remnrkiible  resmlts 

'  ihci  barhamn  tmgU' 

'h  tttid  on  the  wesl 

iiiplnyment^and  thnltbe 

^tn  {^  and  Wdtcfii  Am 

It  in  these  cirpc!irta- 

iian  no  9i3fMii5r  found 

o  directed  Uie  whole 

:i4  in  tlie  re^ou  of 

wi  «  dow&  ycAii  (a.0. 

lit  gnenl^  Belimrtua. 

Vandals  in  the  rrgmi 

Ai^naA  thu  Moon,*  and 

itf  of  ibe  Oitnigotbi  ia 


lai-lH 


382 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XX. 


stances  of  peculiar  harshness,^  by  the  stern  prince,  who 
did  not  allow  gratitude  for  old  benefits  to  afiect  the 
judgments  which  he  passed  on  recent  offences.  Nor 
did  signal  services  in  the  field  avail  to  save  Chanaranges, 
the  nobleman  who  preserved  the  young  Kobad,  from  his 
master's  vengeance.  The  conqueror  of  twelve  nations, 
betrayed  by  an  unworthy  son.  was  treacherously  en- 
trapped and  put  to  death  on  account  of  a  single  humane 
act  which  had  in  no  way  harmed  or  endangered  the 
jealous  monarch.^ 

The  fame  of  Chosroes  rests  especially  on  his  military 
exploits  and  successes.  On  first  ascending  the  throne, 
he  seems,  however,  to  have  distrusted  his  capacity  for 
war ;  and  it  was  with  much  readiness  that  he  accepted 
the  overtures  for  peace  made  by  Justinian,  who  was 
anxious  to  bring  the  Eastern  war  to  a  close,  in  order 
that  he  might  employ  the  talents  of  Belisarius  in  the 
reduction  of  Africa  and  Italy.  A  truce  was  made  be- 
tween Persia  and  Rome*  early  in  a.d.  532;  and  the 
truce  was  followed  after  a  short  interval  by  a  treaty — 
known  as  '  the  endless  peace  '  * — whereby  Rome  and 
Persia  made  up  their  differences  and  arranged  to  b^ 
friends  on  the  following  conditions : — (1)  Rome  was 
to  pay  over  to  Persia  the  sum  of  eleven  thousand 
pounds  of  gold,  or  about  half  a  million  of  our  money, 
as  her  contribution  towards  the  maintenance  of  the 
Caucasian  defences,  the  actual  defence  being  under- 
taken by  Persia ;  (2)  Daras  was  to  remain  a  fortified 


*  Mebodes  was  'commanded  to 
repair  to  the  iron  tripod  which 
stood  before  the  gate  of  the  palace, 
where  it  was  death  to  relieve  or 
approach  the  victim,  and  languished 
there  severed  days  before  hh  sentence 
was  pronounced  by  the  son  of 
KobacL'    (See  Gibboii|  Decline  and 


Fally  vol.  V.  p.  183 ;  and  compare 
Procop.  i.  23  ;  p.  08,  D.) 

2  Procop.  p.  68,  B. 

»  J.  Mfttal.  xviii.  p.  213,  ad  init. 

vfiv,  (Procop.  B,  p.  I  22  ;  p.  66,  D. 
Compare  ii.  3 ;  p.  94,  B,  D  j  i.  GM. 
iv.  14;  p.  607,B.) 


p 


Ci:  XX*}  fum  MAPfi  wrru  itomt 

{xmt,  Imt  WM  not  to  be  nmde  the  Itoman  hend^quiirtcfrB 
in  MeaopotmniA,  nrhirh  were  Co  be  fi:sed  At  OmsiCJintia ; 
(3)  the  flistiict  of  Phfiraiigitim  njitl  cho  €sl<\q  *ctf  Bolarit 
which  B/inie  hftd  recently  taken  from  Purlin,  were  to  be 
mtortd,  ami  Pursui  on  hor  part  vrm  to  mirreitder  ibe 
forta  which  ihi!  had  copliired  in  Ladai ;  (4)  Borne  and 
Perm  wen!  to  lio  eternal  friends  ami  alhai^  and  wen 
to  aid  each  oUicr  whi-uever  reqiiin?d  wtlb  supplies  of 
smi  and  money^  Thus  was  tA^nninuted  tlie  tiuHf 
]r«ini'  war,  which »  iHimmencing  In  A-»*  502  by  the 
attack  cif  Kntiad  on  Anaatoaiu^'  was  brought  to  a  dote 
in  jk.D.  5S2,  and  ntttfied  by  Ju»tinku  in  the  year 
blowing,* 

Whm  C1h]OT)&  eonwnled  to  ralietitute  cloee  rdationi 
of  aoiity  with  Borne  for  the  hereditary  enmity  which 
hmi  bei'u  the  noniud  palkj  of  lib  bocue,  be  probably 
exiM'«'ted  that  no  ver)'  ^t^ktng  or  remarkable  raiiitt 
would  follow.  He  ftupp«)secl  that  the  burbiinan  neigh- 
bonm  of  the  empire  cm  the  north  and  on  the  imt 
wouM  '/w'r  hrr  anus  >u(ricient  i'inpli»ynient,ftiul  that  the 
IwilaiiCf  of  ]Mi\ViTiii  F^isitTU  KurojK'  and  Western  A^ia 
wouKl  niuain  inurh  as  lK»fore.  Hut  in  these  ex[Kvta- 
ii«>ii*»  lie  was  (lisipiHiiiiled.  Justinian  no  .H<H>iier  found 
Ins  «'a>t<Tii  front it-r  siiure  than  he  direoted  the  whole 
fone  of  ilie  trnpire  ui>on  his  eneuiii^s  in  the  regions  of 
iIm*  wt-^t,  an<l  in  the  eoiinH*  of  half  a  dozen  yi*t\rs  (a.D. 
hlV.l^y.Vj}^  l>y  the  aid  of  his  great  genenil,  IWisiiriiw, 
h*'  d«-^troyM|  the  kini'doin  of  the  Vandals  in  the  n^gion 
al)«nit  Cartliag»*  and  Tunis/  sulwluetl  tlie  M<H>rs,*  nnd 
hr^uu'ht  to  ii.n  l;i>l  ga-p  the  |Kjwer  of  the  ()stn>goths  in 


'    y  "f   thr    t^rm*    <»f    th©    p«*«r«» 


•r«».  I      »  Marcrllin.  Chnm.  p.  04. 


MxV.  IV--.  p  //   /•   i    *.♦.»;   pp.  OiS-O.     fol.  T.  pp.  lUl-lU. 
'   S^  ^>^m,  p.a^  1       »  Ibid,  ppi  liUl^. 


384  THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XX. 

Italy.^  The  territorial  extent  of  his  kingdom  was 
nearly  doubled  by  these  victories ;  his  resources  were 
vastly  increased ;  the  prestige  of  his  arms  was  enor- 
mously raised ;  veteran  armies  had  been  formed  which 
despised  danger,  and  only  desired  to  be  led  against 
fresh  enemies;  and  officers  had  been  trained  capable 
of  conducting  operations  of  every  kind,  and  confident, 
under  all  circumstances,  of  success.  It  must  have  been 
with  feelings  of  dissatisfaction  and  alarm  not  easily  to 
be  dissembled  that  the  Great  King  heard  of  his  brother's 
long  series  of  victories  and  conquests,'^  each  step  in 
which  constituted  a  fresh  danger  to  Persia  by  aggran- 
dising the  power  whom  she  had  chiefly  to  fear.  At 
first  his  annoyance  found  a  vent  in  insolent  demands 
for  a  share  of  the  Eoman  spoils,  which  Justinian 
thought  it  prudent  to  humour ;  ^  but,  as  time  went  on, 
and  the  tide  of  victory  flowed  more  and  more  strongly 
in  one  direction,  he  became  less  and  less  able  to  con- 
tain himself,  and  more  and  more  determined  to  re- 
nounce his  treaty  with  Eome  and  renew  the  old 
struggle  for  supremacy.  His  own  inclination,  a  suf- 
ficiently strong  motive  in  itself,  was  seconded  and 
intensified  by  applications  made  to  him  from  without 
on  the  part  of  those  who  had  especial  reasons  for 
dreading  the  advance  of  Rome,  and  for  expecting  to 
be  among  her  next  victims.  Witiges,  the  Ostrogoth 
king  of  Italy,  and  Bassaces,  an  Armenian  chief,  were 
the  most  important  of  these  apphcants.  Embassies  from 
these  opposite  quarters  *  reached  Chosroes  in  the  same 


*  Gibbon,  2>ec/mfi  o^irf  JPa//,  vol.  V.    mask  of  facetiousness ;  but  it  can 
pp.  132-164.  scarcely  have  been  the  less  ofFen- 


«  See  Procop.  B,  P.  i.  26,  ad 
init :  ii.  1,  2,  &c. 

'  Ibid.  i.  26;  p.  79,  C,  D.  Chos- 
roes cloaked  his  insolence  under  a 


sive  on  that  account. 

*  Ibid.  ii.  2  J  pp.  89-90;  iL  3j 
pp.  93-4. 


1^  XX*]         UI3SE8  LEADtNa  TO  A   mT^UR.  S8S 

jimTt  4.0.  530,  imtl  tir|red  him  for  hk  own  iocurily  to 
c]45€ki€  war  agiinfll  JuBtioiau  bdbre  it  was  too  lata. 
*  Justiiiiuti/  thfs  amt)aand)Oca  said,  *  aim^d  at  uiii?erad 
empire,  lib  n^pimtioTis  had  for  a  while  beuit  kept  in 
cbcc'k  hy  Votma^  and  bj  Benia  olotie^  the  »ole  [>ower 
in  tJie  world  that  be  fiaared.  &nee  the  "tfudltati 
peace  **  waa  toade,  he  luid  felt  himself  free  to  giva  full 
wmA  to  his  ombilioua  greetlt  had  commeiwed  a  comw 
of  aggremuu  upon  all  the  oihur  eonterauniMii  tiatiuw, 
and  had  iprcsul  war  mid  confusion  act  all  m^dm*  He 
had  deftfoyed  tlie  kingdom  of  the  Vatidal»  in  Afnea, 
ooaquered  llie  Moorit  dcxreived  tbn  Ocjths  of  Italy  by 
prafeMODs  of  friendship,  aiitl  thon  fidieu  ufHm  ibimi 
with  all  hi5  forces,  violated  tlie  rightii  of  Arminta  and 
driven  it  to  rebellion,  enslaved  the  Txani  ami  the  tiud, 
•eta&ed  the  Oieek  city  of  Boapomi,  and  the  ''  late  of 
Balma''  on  the  ahorci  of  the  Bed  Soi,  ioHcitod  Urn 
alliance  of  barharoua  Huns  and  Ethiof^nA,  itHven  to 
aow  diaeord  between  the  Feffiiiui  monarch  and  hii 

self  ec]ually  grai^ping  and  restless.  What  would  be  the 
r()n»*equence  if  Persia  continued  to  hold  aloof?  Simply 
tiiat  all  the  other  nations  would  in  turn  be  destroyed, 
and  !«he  would  find  herself  face  to  face  with  their 
destroyer,  and  would  enjoy  the  poor  satisfaction  of 
l)eiiig  devoured  last.  But  did  she  fear  to  be  re- 
pHNirhed  with  breaking  the  treaty  and  forfeiting  her 
pli*<l^H-d  wonl?  It4>me  had  already  broken  it  by  her 
intrifnies  with  the  Huns,  the  Ethiopians,  and  the 
iSarareiw  ;  and   Persia  would  therefore  be  free  from 


*  Tbo  allu»i<ici  berv  wMto  cvruia  At  Ui«  ioflCafAtinn  of  Chomom^  had 

tr^nt^fWfthM  brtw9#n  Jtutiiiiaa  and  ctnnmntewd  botUlitiikt  ■^•iast  oaa 

AlAixiuo<l«ni«,   Um    ah#ikh   oC    tl^  of  Uie  Iloman  TiMal4dafii,  ftbottl 

Saacviu  dvpMdMit  oQ  Vtrum,  wbo,  a.d.  638  (i^roeo^  B.  P.  U.  1). 

CC 


386 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  XX. 


reproach  if  she  treated  the  peace  as  no  longer  existing. 
The  treaty-breaker  is  not  he  who  first  draws  the  sword, 
but  he  who  sets  the  example  of  seeking  the  other's 
hurt.  Or  did  Persia  fear  the  result  of  declaring  war  ? 
Such  fear  was  unreasonable,  for  Eome  had  neither 
troops  nor  generals  to  oppose  to  a  sudden  Persian 
attack.  Sittas  was  dead ;  ^  Belisarius  and  the  best  of 
the  Roman  forces  were  in  Italy.  K  Justinian  recalled 
Belisarius,  it  was  not  certain  that  he  would  obey  ;  and, 
in  the  worst  case,  it  would  be  in  favour  of  Persia  that 
the  Goths  of  Italy,  and  the  Armenians  who  for  cen- 
turies had  been  subjects  of  Eome,  were  now  ready  to 
make  common  cause  with  her.'  Thus  urged,  the 
Persian  king  determined  on  openly  declaring  war  and 
making  an  attack  in  force  on  the  eastern  provinces  of 
the  empire. 

The  scene  of  contest  in  the  wars  between  Eome  and 
Persia  had  been  usually  either  Mesopotamia  or  Armenia. 
On  rare  occasions  only  had  the  traditional  policy  been 
departed  from,  and  attempts  made  to  penetrate  into  the 
richer  parts  of  the  Koman  East,  and  to  inflict  serious 
injury  on  the  empire  by  carrying  fire  and  sword  into 
peaceful  and  settled  provinces.  Kobad,  however,  had 
in  his  later  years  ventured  to  introduce  a  new  system, 
and  had  sent  troops  across  the  Euphrates  into  Syria  ^ 
in  the  hope  of  ravaging  that  fertile  region  and  capturing 
its  wealthy  metropolis,  Antioch .  This  example  Chosroes 
now  determined  to  follow.  Crossing  the  great  stream 
in  the  lower  portion  of  its  course,  he  led  Ins  troops  up 
its  right  bank,  past  Circesium,  Zenobia,®  and  Callinicus, 


1  He  had  been  killed  by  the 
rebels  in  Armenia.  (Procop.  B,  P. 
ii.  8 ;  p.  92,  C.) 

«  See  above,  p.  374. 

*  Zenobia  was  in  the  Arabian 


desert,  to  the  west  of  the  Eu- 
phrates; the  other  towns  men- 
tioned were  on  the  opposite,  or 
Roman,  side. 


w 


Cb.  tt]  ^■■viKn^is  sf  aiA.  387 

to  Suron,'  a  Rcnnflo  town  on  the  wesi  mde  of  the  riven 
Ai  Ihui  mall  pbco  vcnturod  la  ni^t  bim^  Cliositx^s, 
hml  upon  U^fying  the  other  towns  into  tiubmia'don, 
f«oliriKl  to  lake  a  sigiial  revenge.  ITiough  the  garrison, 
after  losng  their  eciminaodant,  made  overture^}  for  a 
ffurrender,  he  tnsbled  on  enUTiiig  fombljr  atone  of  the 
gato,  and  tb^i,  upon  the  strvngth  of  this  violent  en- 
tnnoei  prooieded  to  treat  tlie  city  at  one  taken  by 
atoruH  pilli^^  the  houiei,  nuuMoed  a  laige  {jortion 
of  the  ixih]ibit4iQ(%  eiiita?ed  the  of  hen,  and  in  eon- 
dtiiioa  Mt  the  plaoe  oe  fire  and  burned  it  to  the  ground.^ 
It  was  perhflpi  in  a  fit  of  remonte,  though  posi^ibly  only 
untler  the  influc-tif*e  of  greed*'  tliai  shortly  afterwiirds  he 
allowed  the  neighbouring  bbfaop  of  Seigiopoliji  to  mn- 
mm  thesHj  unfortunate  captives,  twelve  thoaniind  in 
number,  for  the  modest  ram  of  two  hundred  pounds  of 
gold. 

From  Surdn  the  invading  anny  ailranccd  to  Hi^rapo- 
Iti,*  wtlhout  cncouolering  the  enemy,  who  did  not  dare 

to  r    '^        '  -  * '"  "^        ■    -  **''-\  '■'■-        ■  -hi 

tlh*  prutcvtion  of  walk  and  strongholds.  The  defences 
of  HifnqHjlis  were  in  tolerable  order;  its  garrison  was 
fairly  >tron}: ;  and  the  Great  King  therefore  prudently 
n-^»lviHl  to  allow  the  citizens  to  ransom  themselves  and 
their  rity  at  a  moderate  price.  Two  thousand  pounds 
of  >ilv<r  wa*<  the  amount  fixetl  u|>on  ;  and  this  sum  was 
l>ai<l  without  any  complaint  by  the  llierapolites.  Flun- 
<iir,  not  roiH|iie?»t,  was  already  distinctly  set  before  the 
inva<l(r*M  iniiid  115  his  aim;  ami  it  is  said  that  he  even 
ofTiTi-^l  at  this  pi»ri<Kl  to  evaitmte  the  Roman  territory 


'  li.hUm  turn*  Sun'»n  into  Ihirm  ;    in  AffmtliUM,  ISwfmi,  p.  9,  A. 
but  Ihjm  WA.  <«i  tb«*  Tiirm.  HahWi        *  l*rceo^  B.  P.\liifp.  9^9. 
•pl«^«r«  tk»  tk  Hcnmn  town  tm  Ui«  '      *  Un    a«r4lo«r»ff  •I'«r»A»^^ir 
K  ut>hnit#«.  Dot  rmlx  ia  iVvnp,  B.  P.    r»f  « v<^»«r  ( ibid,  n,  99,  C). 
II  /i.  but  aW>  mi.  U,  p.  M,  B,  uid        •  Ibid.  iL  6;  p^  109,  a 

0  c  S 


388  THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT.  [Ch.  XX. 

altogether  upon  receiving  a  thousand  pounds  of  gold.^ 
But  the  Eomans  were  not  yet  brought  so  low  as  to 
purchase  a  peace  ;  it  was  thought  that  Antioch  and  the 
other  important  towns  might  successfuUy  defy  the 
Persian  arms,  and  hoped  that  Justinian  would  soon 
send  into  the  field  an  army  strong  enough  to  cope  with 
that  of  his  adversary.  The  terms,  therefore,  which 
Chosroes  offered  by  the  mouth  of  Megas,  bishop  of 
Berhoea,  were  rejected  ;  the  Antiochenes  were  exhorted 
to  remain  firm ;  Ephraim,  the  bishop,  was  denounced 
to  the  authorities  for  counseUing  submission ;  and  it 
was  determined  to  make  no  pacific  arrangement,  but 
to  allow  Chosroes  to  do  his  worst.^  The  Persian,  on 
his  side,  was  not  slack  or  remiss.  No  sooner  had  he 
received  the  ransom  of  Hierapolis  than  he  advanced 
upon  Berhoea  (now  Aleppo),  which  he  reached  in  four 
days.*  Observing  that  the  defences  were  weak,  he 
here  demanded  twice  the  ransom  that  he  had  accepted 
from  the  Hierapolites,  and  was  only  induced  to  forego 
the  claim  by  the  tears  and  entreaties  of  the  good  bishop, 
who  convinced  him  at  length  that  the  Berhoeans  could 
not  pay  so  large  a  sum,  and  induced  him  to  accept  the 
half  of  it.  A  few  more  days'  march  brought  him  from 
Aleppo  to  the  outskirts  of  Antioch  ;  and  after  an  inter- 
val of  nearly  three  centuries  *  the  '  Queen  of  the  East,' 
the  richest  and  most  magnificent  of  Oriental  cities,  was 
once  more  invested  by  Persian  troops  and  threatened 
by  a  Sassanian  monarch. 

A  great  calamity  had  fallen  upon  Antioch  only  four- 
teen years  previously.  The  entire  town  had  been  ruined 
by  a  succession  of  terrible  earthquakes,  which  com- 
menced in  October,  A.D.  525,  and  terminated  in  August 


»  Procop.  B.  P.  ii.  6;  p.  102,  C.    I    *  Ibid.  ii.  7 ;  p.  102,  D. 
»  Ibid.  p.  103,  D.  I    *  See  above,  p.  80. 


c«-30L]  cojmmaK  or  aktioch.  389 

of  the  eiiffuiitg  year.*     All  for  a  time  wa.^  havoc  and 
tlinanler.     A  Imntklip  had  <*overGfl   a  jiortioii  of  th« 
dtj/  and  in  the  remainder  almost  every  house  waa 
avertlimwn.     Btti  the  libemti^  of  Justimao/  the  spirit 
of  the  inhabiliiitt«t  ttod  tbe  iflbiti  of  the  goreraor/  had 
effacec]  thcae  ^Hiteii ;  and  the  dlj,  when  f he  Peraam 
appeAred  before  ii,  wai  in  mmi  pcspeets  grander  and 
mora  magnificrni  than  crer*    The  dcfen<!es  wcw,  how- 
crcr*  it  would  *eem,  imjierfocL    The  dudel  esiicciany* 
wliieh  waa  on  the  high  grcmnd  mmxii  of  tlio  city,  had 
been  con^Lrucied  with  fimaU  attcnUon  to  the  rulisA  of 
engineenog  on,  and  waa  dominate  by  a  height  at  a 
little   distance,  which  o^glit  to  ha?«  been  ioclndied 
within  the  waUs.*  Nor  wma  thk  defican^  oompeuKtod 
by  any  ttrength  in  the  garriMJD,  or  any  weight  of  an- 
thority  or  taktii  among  those  with  whom  mted  the 
eommand,    Ju^tiniau  imd  odgitiaUy  mmt  hb  ni^ihew, 
Oerrtiftnus,  t<i  (*oaduc*t  the  defemse  of  the  Syrian  aqiital/ 
whili?  BuxGB,  an  officer  who  had  piined  iome  rt*pute  in 
the  Annenian  war/  waa  entrusted  with  the  general 
protection  of  the  Eiist  until  Belisarius  should  arrive 
fn»in  Italy  ;  •  but  Oermanus,  after  a  brief  stay,  with- 
(Inw  from  Antioch  into  Cilicia^^and  Buzes  disappeared 
without  anyone  knowing  whither  he  liad  betaken  hiro- 
N'lf.^^  Antioch  was  left  almost  without  a  garrison  ;  and 


'  J  MiOal.  i^ti-P-  14.*!;  Pmcopw  Tb«  d^hei  wm  ohmmd  by  Ocr- 
li  /'  li.  U.  p.  122,  C;  Tbaopbaii.  |  maotw  oo  hi*  wrtTal,  And  pUoa 
rkrxmoyrmjtk.  p.  U7,  V ;  KTAfrio^  mmrm  propoMd  bj  him  for  rtai«dj- 
//  E.  IV.  r»,  0.  HmfosUin.  CVm.  ,  iof  it;  but  it  wm  tboufbt  tm- 
p  *U.  I  pra4««t  to  oaU  ftttaatiaa   to   tb« 

*  J  I.Tditf,  /V  MmfittMi  til  64.  I  w«*k  poist,  And  to  noibiif  wim 
Thi«  frftturv  ba«  oot  hmn  cooiidooIj  | 


•  Wd,  p.  101,  A. 
'  Ibid.  u.  3}  p  M 

•  Ibid,  il  0 ;  p  IC 

•  Ibid.  U.  7;  p.  10 

^  a^n  .  .  .  i» 

*   I'rocup.  B,  P,\Lt\f,  101»  &  1  (v«  v«r*  yic  irr7)|«M»  Urt  rtf  ndv 


*   Ih^'lbAD.  p    ir>l.  V.    Jairtio  '  Ibid.  li.  3;  p.  as,  C,  D. 

had  aU'  »uUmbM  Iatv^It  to  tW  *  Ibid,  il  (S ;  p    100,  E 

rr«t..niu  >n  i  ibtd.  p.  148,  A,  B).  *  Ibid.  U.  7;  p.  103,  D. 

J    LyduA,  \^e.  ^  a»#;fc  .  .  .  dvM»r  ifx*^'  ** 


390  THB  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XX. 

had  not  Theoctistus  and  Molatzes,  two  oflScers  who 
commanded  in  the  Lebanon,  come  to  the  rescue  and 
brought  with  them  a  body  of  six  thousand  disciplined 
troops,^  it  is  scarcely  possible  that  any  resistance  should 
have  been  made.  As  it  was,  the  resistance  was  brief 
and  ineffectual.  Chosroes  at  once  discerned  the  weak 
point  in  the  defences,  and,  having  given  a  general  order 
tx)  the  less  trusty  of  his  troops  to  make  attacks  upon  the 
lower  town  in  various  places,  himself  with  the  flower  of 
the  army  undertook  the  assault  upon  the  citadel.  Here 
the  commanding  position  so  unaccountably  left  outside 
the  walls,  enabled  the  Persians  to  engage  the  defen- 
ders almost  on  a  level,  and  their  superior  skill  in  the 
use  of  missile  weapons  soon  brought  the  garrison  into 
difficulties.  The  assailants,  however,  might  perhaps 
still  have  been  repulsed,  had  not  an  unlucky  accident 
supervened,  which,  creating  a  panic,  put  it  in  the  power 
of  the  Persians  by  a  bold  movement  to  enter  the  place. 
The  Eomans,  cramped  for  room  upon  the  walls,  had 
extemporised  some  wooden  stages  between  the  towers, 
which  they  hung  outside  by  means  of  ropes.  It  hap- 
pened that,  in  the  crush  and  tumult,  one  of  these  stages 
gave  way ;  the  ropes  broke,  and  the  beams  fell  with  a 
crash  to  the  earth,  carrying  with  them  a  number  of  the 
defenders.  The  noise  made  by  the  fall  was  great,  and 
produced  a  general  impression  that  the  wall  itself  had 
been  broken  down ;  the  towers  and  battlements  were  at 
once  deserted ;  the  Eoman  soldiers  rushed  to  the  gates 
and  began  to  quit  the  town  ;  while  the  Persians  took 
advantage  of  the  panic  to  advance  their  scaling  ladders, 
to  mount  the  walls,  and  to  make  themselves  masters  of 


iv  'ItpairoXti   'Pw/iaiwv   ovrt    6   rwv  j  (Procop.  B,  P,  ii.  6 ;  p.  101,  A) 
ir«Xi^ifi»y     OTparb^    fiaBw    loxvaiv.  I       ^  Ibid.  ii.  8 ;  p.  105^  C. 


Cm.  3QL]  WAlh  OF  AXTIDCiI«  S91 

the  citiidel^  Thus  ABtJocb  was  takea.  The  prudence 
of  Chcurotii  was  abown  ia  \m  quietly  allowing  the 
anned  force  to  withdmw ;  hid  resokc  to  tjanipie  down 
ill  rmitaDce  ap[M'art?d  in  \m  »kiight4ir  of  this  Antio- 
diew  yntttb,  who  with  a  nobte  n^klemioii  eanttnyiil 
the  oooflict  after  the  floldicrs  bad  0ed ;  bis  wiab  to  in- 
ipiro  terror  far  aad  wide  mode  bim  deliver  the  entire 
cily«  with  few  excepticmA^  to  the  ikmed;'  while  his 
avarice  twwed  him  U>  pluudur  the  clmrrhe2*,  and  to 
daim  aa  bia  own  the  worJca  of  mrU  the  marble^  bmnsua* 
tabletai  and  ptdurea,  with  which  the  Queen  af  the 
Ei>man  Eait  waa  at  this  time  abundantly  pnmcl(><l  But, 
wlulu  thua  gratifying  hi^  most  powerful  [ms^ionis  he 
did  not  loae  eight  of  the  opporttmity  tooondude  on  ad* 
vmntagemta  peaoa.  Jaitinian'a  ambaMidora  hml  loi^ 
been  prraaing  Jum  to  came  to  ti^ma  with  tlieir  nubster. 
Be  now  ooOMnlad  to  dedarB  Ihii  conditioni  on  which 
he  waa  readj  to  make  peac^  and  witbdriw  hia  army. 
Booft  nmft  pay  bimt  aa  an  indemnity  for  the  oost  of 
the  war,  tti  '  -       ^^  '    ,       '     *      '\  .nd 

niuj*t  also  contract  to  make  a  further  payment  of  five 
hundrtnl  |x>unds  of  gold  annually^  not  as  a  tribute,  but 
iLH  a  fair  cDiitHbution  towards  the  expense  of  maintain- 
ing' tin*  C'lL-^pian  Gates  and  keeping  out  the  Huns.'  If 
h(»HUi^n'?4  were  given  him,  he  would  consent  to  abatain 
from  further  at'ts  of  hostility  while  Justinian  was  con- 
-ulii'^i  on  UiesH?  proposals,  and  would  even  begin  at  once 
Uj  withclraw  his  anny.  The  ambossadoni  readily  agreed 
to  thcM*  terms,  and  it  was  understood  that  a  truce 


*  Tbr  aiUi«<dml  WM  afmnd  oa    •Uodiair  ••  fnnBtair  t^  rt<<d>DCt 
th«  irr  HAnd  Ui*t  tb«  tichm  fooad  ia  |  of   Jimiakn't  imhi— winii    (Ibid. 
It  miirhi  hm  cuoAa#f«d  lU  nmmtm.  \  il  10;  p.  111.  B). 
Th^    chunh    U   8l    Jaliaa    tad  |     •  Ibid.  ^  Hi;  D. 


392 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  XX 


would  be  observed  until  Justinian's  answer  should  be 
delivered  to  Chosroes. 

But  the  Great  King,  in  thus  formulating  the  terms 
on  which  he  would  be  content  to  make  peace,  did  not 
intend  to  tie  his  own  hands,  or  to  allow  the  Syrian  cities 
before  which  he  had  not  yet  appeared  to  be  quit  of 
him  without  the  payment  of  ransom.  After  visiting 
Seleucia,  the  port  of  Antioch  at  the  mouth  of  the  Orontes, 
bathing  in  the  blue  waters  of  the  Mediterranean,  and 
offering  sacrifice  to  the  (setting?)  sim  upon  the  shore,^ 
he  announced  his  intention  of  proceeding  to  Apameia,  a 
city  on  the  middle  Orontes,  which  was  celebrated  for 
its  wealth,  and  particularly  for  its  possession  of  a  frag- 
ment of  the  'true  cross,*  enshrined  in  a  case  which 
the  pious  zQal  of  the  faithful  had  enriched  with  gold 
and  jewels  of  extraordinary  value.^  Eeceived  peace- 
fully into  the  city  by  the  submissive  inhabitants,  instead 
of  fixing  their  ransom  at  a  definite  sum,  he  demanded 
and  obtained  all  the  valuables  of  the  sacred  treasury,^ 
including  the  precious  relic  which  the  Apamaeans  re- 
garded as  the  most  important  of  their  possessions.  As, 
however,  it  was  the  case,  and  not  its  contents,  that  he 
coveted,  while  he  carried  off  the  former,  he  readily  re- 
stored the  latter  to  the  prayers  of  the  bishop  and  in- 
habitants.* 


»  Procop.  B.  P.  ii.  11 ;  p.  113,  A. 
So,  fourteen  centuries  earlier,  the 
peat  ABshur-izir-pal,  on  first  reach- 
ing the  Mediterranean,  'erected 
altars  and  offered  sacrifices  to  the 
gods  of  Assyria.'  (Ancient  Monar- 
chies, vol.  ii.  p.  89,  2nd  ed.) 

>  Procop.  i.  P.  ii.  11;  p.  114, 
A,  B.  Gibbon  gives  the  impression 
that  the  sacred  relic  itself  was 
adorned  with  gold  and  gems  (De- 
cline and  FaUf  vol.  v.  p.  190)  ;  but 


Procopius  distinctly  states  that  the 
adornment  was  confined  to  the 
case  (f^^cr/v)  containing  it 

'  This  is  probably  the  meaning 
of  Procopius  {B.  P.  ii.  11 ;  p.  116, 
A),  since  he  makes  Chosroes  pro- 
pose the  terms  to  the  bishop ;  but 
otherwise  he  might  be  understood 
as  speaking  of  all  the  valuables 
within  the  town. 

*  Ibid.  p.  116,  C. 


Cb.  XX.]  RETURN   MARCH  OP  CH06R0£S.  393 

From  Apameia  Chosroes  retumeil  to  Antioch,  and 
aftor  witnessing?  the  gamcj*  of  the  amphitheatre  and  »e- 
curiiifr  victory  to  the  vr<'^;*  champion  betuiuse  Justinian 
preferre<l  tlie  A/we','  he  w»t  out  at  laiJt  on  his  return  to 
I  Vn*ia,  takinjr  am*  to  visit,  ujHm  his  way  to  the  Kuphni- 
trs,  thf  city  of  dialcis/  the  only  iinj)ortant  place  in 
Nortiiern  Syria  that  had  hitherto  eM^ajH'd  him.  The 
Chaicitlians  were  rccjuireil  not  only  to  nmsom  them- 
selves hy  a  Mini  of  money,  hut  to  pve  up  to  Chosrt)i»s  the 
liMUian  >oi(liiTs  who  f:arris4»ned  their  town.  Uya  |kt- 
jiiry  that  may  well  l>e  forjfiven  them,  they  avoich^l  the 
nn»rr  ini|HHtant  conression,  but  they  had  to  sitisfy  the 
avariee  nf  flu*  coiKjueror  by  the  payment  of  two  hun- 
dn-*l  piiunds  of  ^M)ld.  The  Persian  hor«t  then  (*ontinu4*d 
It-*  luanli.  and  reaching'  the  Kuphnites  at  Obluuie,  in 
tilt'  ij«i^'ijlM»urh<MMl  of  Ifcirbalissus,*  cn)ssi»d  by  a  bridfre 
t»r  1mi:in  in  three  days.  Th**  object  of  Chosnn'sin  thu» 
i!:a!i;/i!iLr  lii>  return  line  of  march  was  to  continue  in 
Koih.tii  Mi«^»|Mitninia  thec4»urs<*  which  he  hadndopte<l  in 
>'.  •:!  -.'.  •  •'  •  •■••li«lii'*i«Hi  mI  the  !ru«r  /.*'.  In  ilu'li-jM' 
'  -  «:-  .  !'\  link!'. J  e:n  li  iinjMHtant  «  jty  !;ili-o|ii  it*.<ll*. 
I  .—■..*  <  "r.-Vi:.'  Ill,*'  aiid  i>.il:i«»  \\«re  -.in  l•«•^».i\^•lv 
'    «  '.     .    ■.:    :    ;»':i '  i..i*»»'d   !li«-:r  •»  il«  ty  by   a   «-"hM'il»utii»!i. 

\  ■•'•..   1 '•—  .  .:..:i'«/    till-   ]»p  •««■«' i:i;L'''    1m  t.»Ir    h:!!:!-* 

■..    •■  •'.   ■•'.■!.        .\'.*:.'»!iL'ii  <  fj"*!'*'*.  l"'t"i'- !.<■  <|iiitT»'l 

i  ■.':;:•.   \'   :   .1  r- inru.-i:  ut.-iii  i:.iiii    .lii-tini.m 

•  •'  •     ••  •n."  :t:!  ii.-j'--!    urii  !'.•■   ii-'ir-tii    en\"\- 


<  .  l> 


•  .! 


;.    /;.::}     w 


i!   •  !■:.:.'.   I.    II«:,  II. 

I-.'    y    II'..  ]• 

I     •   .    1  ■•    \    l: 

n     '    ;;     ..   ■    I 


394  THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY.  [Ch.  XX. 

resolved  upon  its  siege.  The  city  was  defended  by  two 
walls,  an  outer  one  of  moderate  strength,  and  an  inner 
one  sixty  feet  high,  with  towers  at  intervals,  whose 
height  was  a  hundred  feet.  Chosroes,  having  invested 
the  place,  endeavoured  to  penetrate  within  the  defences 
by  means  of  a  mine ;  but,  his  design  having  been  be- 
trayed, the  Romans  met  him  with  a  counter-mine,  and 
completely  foiled  his  enterprise.  Unwilling  to  spend 
any  more  time  on  the  siege,  the  Persian  monarch  upon 
this  desisted  from  his  attempt,  and  accepted  the  contri- 
bution of  a  thousand  pounds  of  silver  as  a  sufficient  re- 
demption for  the  great  fortress.^ 

Such  is  the  account  of  the  matter  given  to  us  by 
Procopius,  who  is  our  only  extant  authority  for  the 
details  of  this  war.  But  the  account  is  violently  im- 
probable. It  represents  Chosroes  as  openly  flying  in 
the  face  of  a  treaty  the  moment  that  he  had  concluded 
it,  and  as  departing  in  a  single  instance  from  the  gene- 
ral tenor  of  his  proceedings  in  all  other  cases.  In  view 
of  the  great  improbabiUty  of  suoh  a  course  of  action,  it 
is  perhaps  allowable  to  suppose  that  Procopius  has  been 
for  once  carried  away  by  partisanship,  and  that  the  real 
difierence  between  the  case  of  Daras  and  the  other 
towns  consisted  in  this,  that  Daras  alone  refused  to  pay 
its  ransom,  and  Chosroes  had,  in  consequence,  to  resort 
to  hostiUties  in  order  to  enforce  it. 

Still,  no  doubt,  the  whole  conduct  of  Chosroes  in  en- 
forcing ransoms  from  the  towns  after  the  conclusion  of 
the  truce  was  open  to  serious  question,  and  Justinian 
was  quite  justified  in  treating  his  proceedings  as  a  vio- 
lation of  his  recent  engagements.  It  is  not  unlikely 
that,  even  without  any  such  excuse,  he  would  shortly 


1  Procop.  B,  P.  iL  13  J  p.  121,  D. 


€m  IX]      US  rnilM  '  AKTIOCII  0!r  TOE  1TQS18.'  89S 

hmn  iCMwed  tlie  struggle,  Bitkce  the  return  of  BeIL«iarius 
in  triuniph  from  the  Italian  war  bad  placed  at  bb  ser- 
vice for  emptojtnent  in  the  East  a  general  from  whose 
nbilitii^  ijiucli  wis  niilunillj  expectttd*  Aj  it  wm^ 
Jusiiuiiia  wua  abb,  on  retviviiig  inrcUigeaoe  of  the  fines 
levied  oo  Apameia^  Cbolcis,  Edana,  Constantina,  atid 
Dantii,  and  of  tlics  bontile  aeu  oonitnitted  tt^nuii§t  the 
taat-iuinicd  place^  with  grtiii  i«how  of  rcaaon  and  justice, 
to  ftjnounct-'  the  rvcently  concluded  peoi*e,  and  to  thn»w 
on  the  ill  faith  of  Choaroiii  the  blame  of  the  rupture.^ 

The  Pemian  princH!  aeems  to  have  paid  but  little  heed 
Id  tlie  denundatk>n.  He  paannl  the  wintiia'  in  building 
and  beauiifyipg  a  Feman  Antiocb  ^  in  the  niighbour- 
hood  of  Ctcaipboo^  asagidng  it  as  a  realdence  to  hts 
SjfTtan  capCiftfi,  for  whose  umt  he  coimtructed  public 
batlu  ud  a  ipidoiis  liifipodrome,  where  the  entertaiii- 
mmiM  bn^iar  to  them  from  tlieir  jouth  were  n5pm- 
duccd  by  Syrian  ar^sla,'  The  new  city  was  «empc 
from  the  junsdictton  of  Persian  Atiaps,  and  was  made 
dircc  tly  de|>endent  upon  the  king,  who  suppUed  it 
with  roni  gratuitously,  and  allowed  it  to  become  an 
inviolable  a««ylum  for  all  such  Greek  slaves  as  should 
uike  >lii*lter  in  it,  and  be  acknowleilged  as  their  kins- 
int^ri  by  any  of  the  inhubitants.  A  model  of  Greek  ci- 
viIi<iatioii  wtis  thu!«  brought  into  close  contact  with  the 
r<*r>i]ui  eourt,  which  could  amuse  itself  with  the  con- 
tne^iH,  if  it  did  not  learn  much  from  the  comparison,  of 
KupiiMiin  and  Asiatic  manners  and  modes  of  thought. 

Tin-  cttm|>aign  of  a.d.  540  was  followed  by  one  of  a 


>  Vr  ^cr^B  PtL  M;  p.  121,  D.  ;  Miaiiif  Uial  Um  mum  girm  lo  il 
*  II  r-    tb«    (»n<«ul    AreaooU    WM  KumU  (Roai«),  and  ibat  il 

ar*     in     »ntir«     ArrufU     with     tkm     wm   ao    eSACt    ecfj   of   Um    tOVB 

itrr^k        Miribood    <^    Mfi)   Aod     ap«  tb*  OrooU*. 

T^Un  (II  p  100»  rvUto  At  UfifU        *  IVmp.  B.  P.iL  U;  f.  ltS» 

th«  ojotuuctioo  ui  iku  new  Aoti*    A^  B. 

ocb  ui  iW  TkiBity  of  Al  Uod^kn,  i 


396 


THB  SEVENTH   MONAUCHT. 


[Ch.  XX. 


very  diflferent  character  in  a.d.  541.  An  unexpected  offer 
suddenly  made  to  the  Persia^i  king  drew  him  from  his 
capital,  together  with  the  bulk  of  his  troops,  to  one  of 
the  remotest  portions  of  the  Persian  territory,  and 
allowed  the  Komans,  instead  of  standing  on  their  de- 
fence, to  assume  an  aggressive  attitude  in  Mesopotamia, 
and  even  to  retaliate  the  invasion  which  the  year  before 
Chosroes  had  conducted  into  the  heart  of  their  empire. 
The  hostile  operations  of  a.d.  541  had  thus  two  dis- 
tinct and  far-distant  scenes ;  in  the  one  set  the  Persians, 
in  the  other  the  Eomans,  took  the  offensive ;  the  two 
wars,  for  such  they  in  reahty  were,  scarcely  affected 
one  another ;  and  it  will  therefore  be  convenient  to 
keep  the  accounts  of  them  distinct  and  separate.  To 
commence  with 

I.  The  Lazic  War. — ^Lazica  had  been  a  dependency 
of  Eome  from  the  time  when  Tzath,  upon  his  conversion 
to  Christianity,  professed  himself  the  vassal  of  Justin,^ 
and  received  the  insignia  of  royalty  from  his  new  patron 
(a.d.  522).  The  terms  of  the  connection  had  been  at 
the  first  honourable  to  the  weaker  nation,  which  paid  no 
tribute,  admitted  no  Eoman  garrison,  and  was  troubled 
by  no  Eoman  governor.*  As  time  went  on,  however, 
the  Eomans  gradually  encroached  upon  the  rights  of 
their  dependants;  they  seized  and  fortified  a  strong 
post,  called  Petra,  upon  the  coast,^  appointed  a  com- 
mandant who  claimed  an  authority  as  great  as  that  of 
the  Lazic  king,  and  established  a  commercial  monopoly 
which  pressed  with  great  severity  upon  the  poorer  classes 
of  the  Lazi.*     Under  these  circumstances,  the  nation 


1  See  above,  p.  362. 
»  Procop.  B,  P.  ii.  16 :  p.  123,  D. 
»  Ibid.  D.  124,8. 
^  The  liazi  imported  ealt,  corn, 
and  other  necessaries  from  abroad 


(ib.  p.  123,  D);  the  Roman  go- 
vernor under  Justinian,  John  Tzi- 
bus,  required  that  these  commodities 
should  be  purchased  from  none  but 
himself(ib.  p.  124,C). 


ChLXX)     A€am  FB^moTouAn  or  ljjlwa.  397 

determitiecl  oo  revolt ;  ftjtd  in  lhi<  winter  of  a.d.  MO-L 
Imc  mmh$Mmiom  visik*cl  ibe  ccinrt  of  Fema,  exposed 
the  grieTanooa  of  iheir  cuiintryn)<*n,  and  bf!«QUght  Cbos- 
nUk  to  Moept  thdr  imbtnission,  iin<l  e^t4?n(]  U>  them  tbe 
protaotioo  of  I115  govern nuniL^  The  iiruvirice  was  dis- 
lantf  and  pOflseMned  ft'W  attraetianii ;  whatevDr  the  tsdm 
told  cif  iiB  andcnt  wealth,  or  gkiriea,  or  tmde^*  in  the 
timii  of  ChoarD&i  it  wai  poor  and  nnprodijctive, 
depcfndifDt  on  ita  neigh buur§  for  onstie  of  iha  nece^ 
»rieft  and  all  iho  oonvetiicnceA  of  life,*  onfl  capa- 
ble of  cj^rting  nothbg  but  tiinbor*  alairefli  and  sktmu^ 
U  miffht  have  beun  expccled^  under  such  drcumntjiQioea^ 
that  the  burden  of  the  profixioraie  would  have  been 
n^iiied  ;  but  there  was  an  advantagi^,  apjmrent  or  real, 
in  the  petition  of  thi5  couotiyt  discovered  hy  the  aaga- 
dtjr  uf  Choaroiii  ot  aoggatcd  to  him  hy  the  inien^ffted 
imI  of  the  wvQ^*  whodi  maila  ita  pmnmmn  R^em  to 
the  Peman  king  a  mntler  of  the  highest  importanoi, 
and  induced  him  to  accept  the  offer  made  him  without 
a  tn^Ti.    '^      ^'  :       T  .  -       -    ^    *   f  '  -.        > 

the  iiiodom  Mingrelia  and  Imeritia,  bordered  upon  the 
HIark  S*a,  which  the  Pentian  dominions  did  not  as  yet 
tourh.  Once  in  podscasion  of  this  tract,  Chosrods  con- 
ceived that  he  might  Uunch  a  fleet  upon  the  Euxine, 


'  Tmcop.  B.  P.  il  l/S;  pp.  Ii4-a  !  8tnib.   O^ogrm^  xJ.  9,  {  17 :  IV 
*  Tho  Aririfuiatic  ni;Ui  implkt  I  trocL  Fr.  7^  and  V\ul  H,  X  rl 
tbf    r%r\y  ioiportAf»r9   of  CokbU,     17.) 
either    M    A    friM-prodociDf,    or        *  8m  ooto  \  ^  SOU. 
piiMjblv  m^rrly  m  a  ir<4d-«'ipurtiBf       *  IVorop.  B.  r.  ii.  16 ;  pi  1S3,D| 
r»«intfT.  Th«*  »torT  of  il}<>  l-^rTptiMi    and  ii.  17  ;  p.  1^,  R 
(N.l..nv'  M-tlM    Ui«ff«   by  8M0Crui        *  So  PmcopiiM  (B.  P.  U.  15;  p. 
<llrp.l   11    l(ia^%)U  ofM  oo  wliirli     ISA.D).     OibbaoMp|KiM«  Um  idtA 
It   w.iulrl    hm   uorriueal    to    pUm  i  to  Imit*  ofifisAtod  wttk  ClMMfokt 
mu  h  rvluAo*      llyt  th«>r»  i«  mIia-  |  <  Ikrhm^  mmd  FmH^  ToL  T.  p.  100). 
fft^t'  nr    rvul'-nc^    of    ih«    tnMliii«    Tl»«t  Ui«   liotnuM  took  tk«  mom 
inip»'n«Ac«  uf    (*olchU    from  Um    Tt«w  of  \Jkm  impoiUuica  of  LaikA 
Turth  to  lb*  fir«t  cmtoiy  %.c  ia    ••  ClMMrp«i»  appcani  frm 
Ui«  Ut«f  cliical   vfilaca.    (Saa    (iful.  IL  18)  p.  M,  A). 


398  THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHY.  [Ch.  XX. 

command  its  commerce,  threaten  or  ravage  its  shores, 
and  even  sail  against  Constantinople  and  besiege  the 
Eoman  emperor  in  his  capital.  The  Persian  king, 
therefore,  acceded  to  the  request  of  the  envoys,  and, 
pretending  to  be  called  into  Iberia  by  a  threatened  in- 
vasion of  the  Huns,^  led  a  large  army  to  the  Lazic 
border,  was  conducted  into  the  heart  of  the  country  by 
the  envoys,  received  the  submission  of  Gubazes,  the 
king,  and  then,  pressing  on  to  the  coast,  formed  the 
siege  of  Petra,  where  the  Eoman  forces  were  collected.^ 
Petra  offered  a  stout  resistance,  and  repulsed  more  than 
one  Persian  assault;  but  it  was  impossible  for  the  small 
garrison  to  cope  with  the  numbers,  the  engineering 
skill,  and  the  ardour  of  the  assailants.  After  the  loss 
of  their  commandant,  Johannes,  and  the  fall  of  one  of 
the  principal  towers,  the  soldiers  capitulated  ;  Petra  was 
made  over  to  the  Persians,  who  restored  and  strength- 
ened its  defences,  and  Lazica  became  for  the  time  a 
Persian  province. 

n.  The  War  in  Mesopotamia. — Belisarius,  on 
reaching  the  eastern  frontier,  fixed  his  head-quarters  at 
Daras,^  and,  finding  that  the  Persians  had  no  intention 
of  invading  Syria  or  Eoman  Mesopotamia,  resolved  to 
lead  his  troops  into  the  enemy's  territory.  As  his  forces 
were  weak  in  numbers,  ill-armed,  and  ill-supplied,  he 
could  scarcely  hope  to  accomplish  any  great  enterprise; 
but  it  was  important  to  recover  the  Eoman  prestige 
after  the  occurrences  of  the  preceding  year,  and  to  show 
that  Eome  was  willing  to  encounter  in  the  open  field 
any  force  that  the  Persians  could  bring  against  her. 
He  therefore  crossed  the  frontier  and  advanced  in  the 
direction  ofNisibis,*  less  with  the  intention  of  attacking 

1  Procop.  B,  P.  ii.  16,  ad  fin,       I     »  Ibid.  ii.  16 ;  p.  126,  D. 
>  Ibid.  u.  17 ;  pp.  128-9.  |     *  Ibid.  ii.  18,  ad  init. 


tbe  lawn  than  of  (lisUnctly  oflering  tmitte  to  ihe  troopi 
cnllfx^ted  wilhm  it  Ub  srht'me  succeeded;  a  smiill 
force^  which  he  ihr^w  out  in  itdvance,  drew  the  enemy 
from  the  walk ;  luul  their  ]iur?mit  of  thi^  detad>iiiont 
brought  them  into  €ontaci  with  th<^  main  army  of  Ileli* 
iujuik  wbieb  ivptibed  them  and  iient  them  flying  into 
the  lown.^  Having  thus  established  hid  su{ierbrity  in 
the  fidd^  the  Boman  general,  though  bo  could  tiot 
atlnck  Ni.%ibi!i  with  any  prospoct  of  «y€eeao,  wm  able  to 
ado[it  other  ofiensive  meaflores.  He  advaiiced  to  per- 
ma  Ik  day'i  moiK^  beyond  Kifibim,  and  cnpiunKl  the 
fort  o(  8i«iurau6n.'  Eight  huridnnl  PerBiau  cavalry  of 
the  fint  chua  were  miide  priscmen*,  and  R*nt  hy  IMisa* 
rius  to  Bynntiumt  whtiice  they  were  dcsputchcil  by 
JuMtiniaii  to  Italy,  where  they  served  againit  the  Goths . 
Arethaa,  the  chief  of  the  Sanceni  who  fought  on  the 
side  of  Eotm?«  was  aeot  itill  furtJier  in  advance.  The 
orderi  given  him  were  to  crom  the  Tigri»  into  Aaiyria, 
and  bqrin  to  ravage  it,  bul  to  icttim  within  a  nhort 
tiiTif  to  tlie  camj),  and  bring  a  report  of  the  strength 
of  the  PiTsiaii!*  beyond  the  river.  If  the  re{>ort  was 
favounil>K%  lk*Iisariu8  intended  to  quit  Mesopotamia,  and 
Uikr  t\w  whole  Itoman  force  with  him  into  Assjrria. 
Hi-  plan.**,  however,  were  frustrateil  by  the  selfish  Arab, 
wlif»,  wishing  to  obtain  the  whole  Assyrian  spoil  for 
hnn*M-!f,  (liHfiii.Hsed  his  itoman  troops,  pnxxjeded  to 
pluiKicr  the  nth  province  on  his  own  account,  and  sent 
Ikli>;inu5  no  mtelligence  of  what  he  was  doing.  After 
waitinrf  at  Sisauranon  till  the  tu^ats  of  summer  had  deci- 
ii)at<'<l  hi?^  army,  the  itoman  general  was  compelled  to 
nirt-ai  l»y  the  discontent  of  the  soldiery  and  the  repre- 
viiUitiuiiM  of  hbi  principal  offiix'rs.     lie  withdrew  his 


rmpfL^. /'.iLlB^^iai-S.  •  IkULiLlO^i^ML 


400 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  XX. 


forces  within  the  Eoman  frontier  without  molestation 
from  the  enemy,  and  was  shortly  afterwards  sum- 
moned to  Constantinople  to  confer  on  the  state  of 
affairs  with  the  emperor.^ 

The  military  operations  of  the  next  year  (a.d.  542) 
were  comparatively  unimportant.  Chosroes  collected 
a  large  army,  and,  repeating  the  movement  of  a.d.  540, 
made  his  appearance  in  Commagene  early  in  the 
year,*  intending  to  press  forward  through  Sjma  into 
Palestine,^  and  hoping  to  make  himself  master  of  the 
sacred  treasures  which  he  knew  to  be  accumulated  in 
the  Holy  City  of  Jerusalem.  He  found  the  provincial 
commanders,  Buzes  and  Justus,  despondent  and  unen- 
terprising, disinchned  to  meet  him  in  the  field,  and  con- 
tent to  remain  shut  up  within  the  walls  of  Hierapolis. 
Had  these  been  his  only  opponents,  the^campaign  would 
probably  have  proved  a  success ;  but,  at  the  first  news 
of  his  invasion,  Justinian  despatched  BeUsarius  to  the 
East  for  the  second  time,  and  this  able  general,  by  his 
arts  or  by  his  reputation,  succeeded  in  arresting  the 
steps  of  Chosroes  and  frustrating  his  expedition.  Beli- 
sarius  took  up  his  head-quarters  at  Europus,  on  the 
Euphrates,  a  httle  to  the  south  of  Zeugma,  and,  spread- 
ing his  troops  on  both  banks  of  the  river,  appeared 
both  to  protect  the  Eoman  province  and  to  threaten 
the  return  of  the  enemy.  Chosroes  having  sent  an 
emissary  to  the  Eoman  camp  under  the  pretence  of 
negotiating,  but  really  to  act  the  part  of  a  spy,*  was 
so  impressed  (if  we  may  believe  Procopius)  by  the 


1  Procop.  B,  P.  ii.  19,  adfiii, 
*  "A/m  t\pi  apxofiihtft  Xoapoin  6 
KafidSov  rb  rpirov  orpaTif  fiiydXtft  ig 
yfjp  T^v '  Pwfiaiuiv  ittkfiaWi,  (Ibid.  ii. 
20|  ad  init,)  And  a  litUe  later: 
iirci  dk  ic  Ti)v  Kopayriviuv  x^P^^   ^ 

XJo9p6nQ  d^iKtro,    Commagene  was 


now  the  name  given  to  Upper 
Syria  generally.  (See  note  *  on 
p.  874.) 

'  Theophan.  Chronograph,  p.  186, 
A ;  Cedrenus,  Hist,  Compmd,  p. 
372,  B. 

*  Procop.  B,  P.  ii.  21,  ad  mit. 


OB.  XX.]  untBAT  or  CHomota.  401 

aocountB  which  he  received  of  the  abilitjr  of  the  gene* 
ral  and  the  warlike  qualities  of  his  soldiers,  ths^  he 
gave  up  the  idea  of  advandng  further,  and  was  ocmtent 
to  retire  through  Boman  Mesopotamia  into  his  own 
territories.  He  is  said  even  to  have  made  a  convention, 
that  he  would  commit  no  hostile  act  as  he  passed 
through  the  Boman  province ;  but  if  so,  he  did  not 
keep  the  engagement.  The  city  of  Oallinicus  lay  in  his 
way ;  its  defences  were  undergoing  repairs,  and  there 
was  actually  a  gap  in  one  place  where  the  old  wall  had 
been  pulled  down  and  the  new  one  had  not  yet  been 
built.  The  Pendan  king  could  not  reast  the  temptation 
of  seizing  thisi  easy  prey ;  he  entered  the  undefended 
town,  enslaved  all  whom  he  fi>und  in  it,  and  then  raxed 
the  place  to  the  ground.^ 

."^uch  b  the  account  which  the  Byzantine  historian 
pives  of  the  third  campaign  of  Chosroes  against  the 
K4>man%  and  of  the  motive  and  manner  of  his  retreat. 
Without  taxing  him  with  falsehood,  we  may  suspect 
t!i:it.  fi»r  th4»  u'lorifiration  of  his  favourite  hero,  he  has 
k«|»t  h.uk  a  jHirtioiiof  ihe  tnith.  The  retreat  of  Chos- 
r<--^  iiiiiy  \tr  u^MTilxnl  with  much  |)n»baliiHty  to  the 
.i'Imiim  t*  of  aiHithi'i'  ilaiipT,  nion*  fonnidahle  than  Ik*li- 
«:i:iu«,  Nvliii  li  fxactly  at  tiiis  tini«*  math*  its  ap|ieanin(*e 
III  tli*'  (MuiMry  wh<i'i-t«»  h«*  wan  haM^nin^.  It  wa.H  in 
t;.^  -num.  r  -'t  \  i»  .M'J  thai  TIIK  PLAcilK  l>n>ke  out 
;i'  r*  i  .«ui!n.'  aiiii  ^pn-uil  from  (hat  (vntre  rapidly  into 
t:..-  !— t  «»!  ivjy|»t  ami  nlmt  into  riili*!«tine.  Clu>snM*s 
i:j  y  u«  ;l  Ij.im*  ln-italiMl  t«i  roiifmnt  tliiji  t4*rrible  foe. 
II*  i:i  ifii  ultimat«'ly  (-M-a|>«'  it ;  hut  hv  nii}:ht  hope  to 
i.  •  -  '.  i:i'i  It  WMiiM  rjfarly  liavr  Ui^n  thr  hri^ht  of  iro- 
;  •  ;  '.  :*•  ••  !'»  Ii.ivi*  rarrird  out  hi'^  iiiti*ntion  nf  invading 

»  :•:.  J.  /;  /•.  u  21.  •-^/n.       •  Sr^(*luih«,/*.iLtoLL|i.77S. 

D  D 


402 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XX. 


Palestine  when  the  plague  was  known  to  be  raging 
there. 

The  fourth  year  of  the  Eoman  war  (a.d.  543)  opened 
with  a  movement  of  the  Persian  troops  towards  the 
Armenian  frontier/  consequent  upon  the  desertion  of 
the  Persian  cause  by  the  Eoman  Armenians  in  the 
course  of  the  winter.^     Chosroes  in  person  once  more 
led  the  attack,  and  proceeded  as  far  as  Azerbijan  ;  but, 
the  pestilence  breaking  out  in  his  army,  he  hastily  re- 
treated,* after  some  futile  attempts  at  negotiation  with 
the  Eoman  officers  opposed  to  him.     Belisarius  had 
this  year  been  sent  to  Italy,  and  the  Eoman  army  of 
the  East,  amounting  to  thirty  thousand  men,*  was  com- 
manded by  as  many  as  fifteen  generals,  almost  of  equal 
rank,  among  whom  there  was  little  concert  or  agree- 
ment.    Induced  to  take  the  ofiensive  by  the  retirement 
of  the  Persian  king,  these  incapable  officers  invaded 
Persarmenia  with  all  their  troops,  and  proceeded  to 
plunder  its  rich  plains  and  fertile  valleys.     Encounter- 
ing suddenly  and  unexpectedly  the  Persian  general, 
Nabedes,  who,  with  a  small  force,  was  strongly  posted 
at  a  village  called  Anglon,^  they  were  compelled  to 
engage  at  disadvantage ;  their  troops,  entangled  in  diffi- 
cult ground,  found  themselves  attacked  in  their  rear  by 
an  ambush ;  Narses,  the  bravest  of  them,  fell ;  and,  a 
general  panic  seizing  the  entire  multitude,  they  fled  in 
the  extremest  disorder,  casting  away  their  arras,  and 
pressing  their  horses  till  they  sank  and  expired.^     The 
Persians  pursued,  but  with  caution,  and  the  carnage 
was  not  so  great  as  might  have  been  expected  ;  but  vast 


»  Ppocop.  B.  R  ii.  24,  ad  init 
2  Ibid.  li.  21,  ad  Jin. 
»  Ibid.  ii.  24;  p.  148,  C. 

*  Ibid.  p.  149,  A. 

*  Qibbmi  speakR  of  ^tbe  camp 


of  Dubis  '(Decline  and  Fall,  vol.  v. 
p.  193) ;  but  Anglon  was  120  stades 
(fourteen  miles)  from  Dubis  (Pro- 
cop,  ii.  26  ;  p.  149,  D). 
«  Procop.  p.  151,  C. 


Qtimben  of  tlie  dbarmotl  fugitiTus  were  overtaken  and 
jnade  prisoiieri  by  ihc  enemy ;  an4  the  aniif,  animalf^, 
tod  camp  equiptnoni  which  fell  into  ihe  handi*  of  the 
PerikrL%  amply  a^urpcnrnteO  nil  pr^vioui  loMsfti  and  left 
Fersamientii  the  rk^her  for  the  innotuL 

The  mvages  of  the  peidtence  havitig  eetaed,  Chosro^ 
in  the  folloiring  year  (AM,  M4),  again  miinrhed  wasl^ 
wanl  in  ptT^m,  and  laid  wge  to  the  dty  of  Edei^' 
It  would  a^u  thai  he  had  now  reiolired  Bot  to  be 
euotent  with  plundering  mida,  but  to  attempt  at  any 
rate  the  pennatieut  eouquoil  of  9oine  portion  of  the 
Rc^mun  U^rritary,  Edistw  ami  Daitts  were  the  twu 
towuii  uu  which  the  Sooian  ponnmon  of  Westteni 
Menpelamta  at  this  time  mainly  tlepe^inl  Ait  the 
paMng  of  Xiiribti^  in  AM.  MS^  from  Iloman  into  I'er* 
nan  haoda,*  had  given  to  FerHia  a  aecure  hold  oa  the 
Mitmi  portion  of  the  ootmtry  lietweeit  the  riTei,  ao 
the  occupation  of  Edewi  and  Dam,  could  it  ban  been 
efTectefli  would  have  imrricd  with  it  domimon  over  the 
niorr  wourn  n'^iont^.  The  iioman  irontier  would  m 
tlii"^  way  liavf  l)cfii  thrown  l>ju:k  to  ihe  Euphratrs. 
CliosHH^  imi>t  Ik»  underHtood  a^s  aiming  at  this  grand 
n-'ul!  in  the  sii-gt*  whic-li  he  ^y  |)ertinaciounIy  pressed, 
and  wliirh  K/Io^^mi  ><)  gallantly  re!*i>*le(l,  during  the  j*uni- 
nirr  ot*  A  n.  544.  Tlie  elalxirat*?  aoc^tjunt  which  Proc'o- 
|»iu«*  *^\\i^  of  the  ^i^'gl••  may  l>e  due  to  a  sen^w  of  its 
ini|Hirtanre.  f1i<>*4r(M^  irietl,  not  force  only,  but  every 
art  known  to  the  engineering  science  of  the  period  ;  he 
re|MMteti  his  asNiultn  day  after  clay;  he  allowed  the 
drtViidir>  no  re|H»!se  ;  yet  he  was  compelled  at  but  to 
<»wn  hnnM'If  UililiHl  by  the  \^our  of  the  small  Roman 
{::irn>4»n   ami  the  .«4pirit  of  the   native  inhabitanta^  to 

»  Prt^.|v.  //  /•  ii  M ;  |i.  Ifii.  A.        »  I'rocap.  ^.  P,  IL  35-7. 

'  Srr  above,  pL  *i^A.  i 

a  »S 


404         THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY.       [Ch.  XX. 

burn  his  works,  and  to  return  home.  The  five  hundred 
pounds  of  gold  ^  which  he  extorted  at  last  from  Marti- 
nus,  the  commandant  of  the  place,  may  have  been  a 
salve  to  his  wounded  pride ;  but  it  was  a  poor  set-off 
against  the  loss  of  men,  of  stores,  and  of  prestige, 
which  he  had  inciured  by  his  enterprise. 

It  was,  perhaps,  his  repulse  from  the  walls  of  Edessa 
that  induced  Chosroes,  in  a.d.  545,  seriously  to  entertain 
the  proposals  for  an  arrangement  which  were  made  to 
him  by  the  ambassadors  of  Justinian.  Throughout  the 
war  there  had  been  continual  negotiations ;  but  hitherto 
the  Persian  king  had  trifled  with  his  antagonist,  and 
had  amused  himself  with  discussing  terms  of  accommo- 
dation without  any  serious  purpose.  Now  at  last,  after 
five  years  of  incessant  hostiUties,  in  which  he  had  gained 
much  glory  but  little  profit,  he  seems  to  have  desired 
a  breathing-space.  Justinian's  envoys  visited  him  at 
Ctesiphon,^  and  set  forth  their  master's  desire  to  con- 
clude a  regular  peace.  Chosroes  professed  to  think 
that  the  way  for  a  final  arrangement  would  be  best 
prepared  by  the  conclusion,  in  the  first  instance,  of  a 
truce.  He  proposed,  in  heu  of  a  peace,  a  cessation  of 
hostihties  for  five  years,  during  the  course  of  which 
the  causes  of  quarrel  between  the  two  nations  might 
be  considered,  and  a  good  understanding  established. 
It  shows  the  weakness  of  the  Empire,  that  Justinian 
not  only  accepted  this  proposal,  but  was  content  to  pay 
for  the  boon  granted  him.  Chosroes  received  as  the 
price  of  the  five  years'  truce  the  services  of  a  Greek 
physician  and  two  thousand  pounds  of  gold.^ 

The  five  years'  truce  seems  to  have  been  observed 
with  better  faith  by  the  Persian  than  by  the  Koman 

>  Procop.  B,  P.  p.  159,  B.  I      »  Ibid.    p.    160,    A.      Comparo 

»  Ibid.  iL  28;  p.  169,  D.  I  Marcellin.  Chron.  p.  74. 


Cm.  XZ.]  TBUOB  FOR  nfM  TIAMU  40A 

monarch.  Alamundarus  indeed,  though  a  Fenian  vas- 
sal, regarded  himself  as  entitled,  despite  the  truce,  to 
pursue  his  quarrel  with  hb  natural  enemy,  Arethas,^ 
who  acknowledged  the  suzerainty  of  Borne ;  but 
Chosroes  is  not  even  accused  of  instigating  hb  proceed- 
ings ;  and  the  war  between  the  vassab  was  carried  on 
without  dragging  either  of  the  two  lords-paramount 
into  its  vortex.  Thus  fiur,  then,  neither  side  had  any 
cause  of  complaint  against  the  other.  If  we  were 
bound  to  accept  the  Roman  story  of  a  project  fimned  by 
Chosroes  for  the  surprise  and  seizure  of  Daras,'  we 
should  have  to  admit  that  circumstances  rather  than 
Ills  own  will  saved  the  Persian  monarch  from  the  guilt 
(»f  being  the  first  to  break  the  agreement.  But  the 
t4ile  told  by  Procopius  is  improbable  ;*  and  the  Boman 
l>elief  of  it  can  have  rested  at  best  only  upon  suspcion. 
Chosroi^,  it  b  allowed,  committed  no  hostile  act ;  and 
it  may  well  be  doubted  whether  he  really  entertained 
the  cli»>i}ni  u«v*ril)ed  to  him.  At  any  rate,  the  design 
WA^  in»t  i'X«tutr<l,  n«»r  i-Vfii  atttMnpti**! ;  and  the  j>eim* 
\\:t-  tlm**  iii»l  hnikrn  on  his  jKirt.  It  was  reMTVed  lor 
1;.-i:m'  III  llir  fourth  war  ot'  the  lrii<T  (A.I).  .'>4I>)  ex- 
jii«  --ly  t«»  hn-.ik  it>  pruvi'iiuij'i  by  a«'rc»jitin}:  the  I*:i/i 
iM'o  alliaii<'c'  and  M-ntlin^  them  a  ImhIv  of  eight  thou- 
•*.ini  nun  tn  h<l]i  thnii  a^^ain^t  the  rrrsian**.^ 

\riv  .-Mui  aftrr  thrir  Mlbmi^MnIl  to  Tei^ia,  the  l^izi 


IV  •♦  ;■    //  /•  11  'J^  ,  |'|».  l«10-l.  ailmit  a  Ur.'r  IVniAii  fiifr*.     The 

-  I' .  1   J }    l*'l  '.'.  ltiniBii«,  »ii«|MM-tin):  th**  dmi|ni«  n** 

'    I  u*-  '.'%,•  i*.  xt.mi  Di  »r««  pn»-  fuM^l  t.i  riH-riVf*  ni'>n<  than  twenty 

f.  >  .-.•   •      -ft   an  Amt*AMaii<tr    to  of   th«*   tVai   into   thr  town.     It   i« 

.•*...«:.   »j.>»M  to  |iftM  iliri>Ui;h  r«i'i«*(it  that  hrrv  tb^  b«M«  ui  fm»i 

i»%-\*.    ,'*\'    titn    •    train   of  Ut\  '\%   thr   armal   of    a    IVrviaa   am* 

I     a'-:    -.!.'r«.    «iwi    <>rlrr*   that  lMi«w«J<ir  a*,  ihr  cat^*  of  IIatbi  with 

!..  •«    •.    :.   •.'.<  *\\  t.r»*   Ijir   b ''a*^*  a  tinfn  of  unuaoal  aiir.     TIm  rr»t 

.^   w'..  fi  \\.*"\  •!•  pt,  and  thrn,  in  la  nit-rp  K  luan  i<ir  rathrr  Or«rk) 

<:.;-ii.ri     ti.at    «at    vuiv*     t<»  auPinrifm. 

f  .«  a,  »L  uM  <j<-ii  thr  gatM  and  *  Ibid.  ii.  Sl»;  p.  10*%  D. 


406 


THE   SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXt 


had  repentod  of  their  rash  and  hasty  action.  They 
found  that  they  had  gained  nothing,  while  in  some  re- 
spects they  had  lost,  by  their  change  of  masters.  The 
general  system  of  the  Persian  administration  was  as 
arbitrary  and  oppressive  as  the  Eoman.  If  the  com- 
mercial monopoly,  whereof  they  so  bitterly  com- 
plained, had  been  swept  away,  commerce  itself  had 
gone  with  it,  and  they  could  neither  find  a  market  for 
their  own  products,  nor  obtain  the  commodities  which 
they  required.^  The  Persian  manners  and  customs 
introduced  into  their  countiy,  if  not  imposed  upon 
themselves,  were  detestable  to  the  Lazi,  who  were 
zealous  and  devout  Christians,  and  possessed  by  the 
spirit  of  intolerance.^  Chosroiis,  after  holding  the  ter- 
ritory for  a  few  years,  became  convinced  that  Persia 
could  not  retain  it  unless  the  disaffected  population 
were  removed  and  replaced  by  faithful  subjects.  He 
designed  therefore,  we  are  told,  to  deport  the  entire 
Lazic  nation,  and  to  plant  the  territory  with  colonies 
of  Persians  and  others,  on  whose  fidehty  he  could  place 
full  reliance.^  As  a  preUminary  step,  he  suggested  to 
his  lieutenant  in  Lazica  that  he  should  contrive  the 
assassination  of  Gubazes,  the  Lazic  king,  in  whom  he 
saw  an  obstacle  to  his  project.  Phabrizus,  however, 
failed  in  his  attempt  to  execute  this  commission  ;*  and 
his  failure  naturally  produced  the  immediate  revolt  of 
the  province,  which  threw  itself  once  more  into  the 


1  Procop.  B.  P.  ii.  29;  p.  161, 
B.  Salt,  wine,  and  corn  are  espe- 
cially mentioned  among  the  com- 
modities required.  Yet  at  present 
Mingrelia,  though  wretchedly  cul- 
tivated, produces  maize,  millet,  and 
barley  in  abundance  (Haxthausen, 
Tramcaucasia^  p.  19) ;  the  trees  are 
everywhere  festooned  with  yines, 


which  grow  naturally  (ib.  p.  18). 
and  *  yield  a  very  tolerable  wine ' 
(p.  31);  while  salt  is  one  of  the 
main  products  of  the  neighbouring 


Georgia  (ib.  p.  81). 
'  Procop.  r.8.c. 


»  Ibid.  p.  100,  C,  and  p.  16 
*  Ibid.  u.  29;  p.  163,  C,  D, 


161,  C. 


Cn.  XX.]      ROME  DRKAKS  THE  TEUCB— *LAZIC  WAR.         407 

arms  uf  Koim\  and,  despite  the  existing  treaty  with  the 
l\T>ian'«.  was  lakrii  hy  Justinian  under  liis  jirotection. 

Thr  Ijii'/Ac  war,  which  nminienced  in  ('onse<|uenco 
«»fthi>art  (»f  Ju>tiniairs,  cnntinued  ahnost  without  in- 
TtTinisr-inii  for  ninr  yrars  IVoni  .\.n.  h4\)  to  .joT.  Its 
di'taiU  an*  n'latfd  al  L'rt*at  U*ii;ilh  by  rnn'opius  and 
AL'athia^*  who  vifw  tin*  >trii;/L'l<.*  as  one*  which  vitally 
ruiin-rnrd  ihf  iniiTt'^t'*  <»f  th<-ir  rountrv.  A<Tordniir  to 
llniii,  rliiiHiiM''*  w:i»*  U-nt  uj)«»n  holihnji  Lizit'a  in  or(k*r 
t"  «-fMi'<trurt  at  till*  nioiith  of  tlie  I'ha.Ms  a  peat  naval 
^ratim  and  aiMMial,  from  wtiicli  h\>  th*(*ts  ini;iht  issue 
!••  t  «»niiii:ind  thr  ('i»nnneire  or  ravaj^e  the  >hori*s  t>f  the 
iJiai-K  S-a.'-  Tlirn*  i>  no  doiiht  that  thtr  nmntry  was 
t  iiiiinij'ly  litl<-d  lor  surh  u  |iurj)«»><*.  The  soil  i>  fi»r 
Tin  ni'»*i  iKirt  rirhlv  frrtilc  ;^  the  hills  art?  evervwh**!-*' 
.••\f  ii'i  with  (i>ii>l>  <if  nol)|r  inT>;*  tlie  llion  (rhaM**) 
i-  <|i  •  ji  aii<l  lipiad  ti»wards  it>  mouth  ;'  and  then*  are 
'•:!j«r  -luaiUH  aNi»  \\hi«*h  an*  iiavi;jal)h'.*^  If  (.*ho>nK'> 
i  iiti'[t.i:!<i  I  the  iiit'iitioiiH  a^4'iilH-'l  to  him,  and  had 
•  ■.«■.".■.•.•  *■*•'..'  :.■ 'M  •  •!*  •  ::!i:»«r  lor  "liiji  Imildiii'j  ' 
..'  !'•  • :  ;  ■  ■  '■•  1  !.*..:.•  .1-  I  .1!  .\  a-  \  I».  .'»  r.',  \\f  iaiiiii»l 
•■  '  ■  .-  :  .1*  •:.'  ;:*l.':i;i-  a-^M..-'!  I 'V  l*"riji\  •»!•  at 
■  •     •   •-.-■•  :/  I  :!■  :  >  :■  •  111  '  •;  I  ;     i-  •"^i  **.«  ^ii  « •!  li;r  L.i/:c 


....:    v.  ;-    ••;••:.•    !    i'V    .i:i    .il'ai  .•.  ujh.h   lin-    jii.it 


■ '     /.  •     •      !     : :       •  -i* i.      III.  i    I    !  i\  •■ 

:•  ..•  •.•■:.-..■•.:»...  I- .    .1...  .  . ... 

\    r   -  .      '   .■     %» . .:.  .•-     ..\. ..  : . 

-      I.        ■  "  . »  •    :     *    I-     ... :   •      t- 


ii 


i  :        i     /i    /'  ..     ••     /.•  *,.  .1    :• 
!      ■    1..  :   '■•   K   .  '1 


408 


THB  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  XX. 


centre  of  the  Persian  power,  Petra.  This  place,  which 
was  strongly  situated  on  a  craggy  rock  projecting  into 
the  sea,  had  been  carefully  fortified  by  Justinian^  be- 
fore Lazica  passed  into  the  possession  of  Chosroes, 
and  had  since  received  important  additions  to  its  de- 
fences at  the  hands  of  the  Persians.^  It  was  suflS- 
ciently  provisioned,^  and  was  defended  by  a  body  of 
fifteen  hundred  men.'*  Dagisthaeus,  the  Eoman  com- 
mander, besieged  it  with  his  entire  force  of  eight  thou- 
sand men,  and  succeeded  by  his  constant  attacks  in 
reducing  the  garrison  to  Uttle  more  than  a  fourth  of  its 
original  number.  Baffled  in  one  attempt  to  effect  a 
breach  by  means  of  a  mine,  he  had  contrived  to  con- 
struct another,  and  might  have  withdrawn  his  props, 
destroyed  the  wall,  and  entered  the  place,  had  he  not 
conceived  the  idea  of  bargaining  with  the  emperor  for 
a  specific  reward  in  case  he  effected  the  capture.^ 
Whilst  he  waited  for  his  messenger  to  bring  a  reply, 
the  Persian  general,  Mermeroes,  forced  the  passes 
from  Iberia  into  Lazica,  and  descended  the  valley  of 
the  Phasis  with  an  army  of  30,000  men.^  Dagisthajus 
in  alarm  withdrew,  and  Petra  was  reheved  and  re- 
victualled.  The  walls  were,  repaired  hastily  with  sand- 
bags,*^  and  the  fiu'ther  defence  was  entrusted  to  a  fresh 
garrison  of  3,000  picked  soldiers.^    Mermeroes  then. 


1  Procop.  B,  P.  li.  17;  p.  128,  C. 

2  Procop.  B.  Goth,  iv.  12  ;  p.  509, 
B.  Among  the  most  remarkable 
of  these  was  a  conduit,  with  three 
channels  placed  one  under  the  other, 
which  continued  to  supply  the 
town  with  water  after  the  upper 
and  middle  courses  had  been  ob- 
structed. 

s  Procop.  B,  P.  ii.  29 ;  p.  164, 
A.  Gibbon  {Decline  ana  Fall, 
vol.  V.  p.  201)  confuses  the  original 


victualling  of  Petra  with  its  re- 
victunllina:  (see  below,  p.  410). 
The  great  supplies  found  when  the 
Romans  took  the  place  (Procop. 
B,  G,  p.  699,  A)  must  be  ascribed 
to  the  revictualling. 

*  Procop.  B.  P.  p.  166,  D. 

*  Ibid.  11.  29 ;  p.  166,  B. 

*  Ibid.  ii.  80;  p.  166,  D. 
'  Ibid.  p.  168,  A. 

»  Ibid.  p.  169,  B. 


Oft  XT]  m  uMxo  WJK  409 

finding  it  difficult  to  obtain  suppli^  for  his  luge  arm  j» 
retired  into  Pcrsarmenia,  leaving  only  five  thousand 
Persians  in  the  country  besides  the  garrison  of  Petra. 
This  small  force  was  soon  afterwards  surprised  by  the 
combined  Romans  and  Lazi,  who  completely  defeated 
it,  destroying  or  making  prisoners  almost  the  entire 
number.^ 

In  the  ensuing  year,  a.d,  650,  the  Persians  took  the 
field  under  a  fresh  general,  Chorianes,*  who  brought 
with  him  a  considerable  army,  composed  of  Persians 
and  Alans.  The  allied  Bomans  and  Lazi,  under  Dagi- 
stho^us  and  Oubazes,  gave  battle  to  this  new  foe  on  Uie 
bank.**  of  the  Ilippis  (the  Tschenikal?) ;  and  though  the 
Liizi,  wlio  had  insisted  on  taking  the  load  and  fighting 
!«i*|)araa*ly,  were  at  the  first  encounter  routed  by  the 
Persian  horve,  yet  in  the  end  Roman  diKipline  and 
}«tublM>nine5s  triumphed.  Their  solid  line  of  footmen, 
brLHtliiig  with  npcam,  offered  an  impervious  barrier  to 
the  niviilry  of  the  enemy,  which  did  not  dare  to 
rhar;jr,  hut  had  rnMnirM*  to  volleys  of  mk^h's.  Tht» 
li<*niati<*  ri'<«|N»ii(h.*<l  witii  tht*  shim*  ;  ami  the*  l>attle  niff(*<l 
i*v  a  \\\\\\r  III!  s-mnthin;:  hkt*  cvm  It-nns,  the  sii|K»ric)r 
raiK'iitv  of  the  Anialirs  U'iii*/  foiiijt«Tliiilaiice<l  hv  tlie 
Ih  1'.  r  protiH-titiii  wliifh  thrir  >hirhl'*  jzavr  in  the  Kuro- 
|H  :iii«,  until  at  ia<«t,  l>y  a  stroke  of  firtuius  Home  ol>- 
i;i:rM<l  tlj«'  vi«ii»ry.  A  thaiMM-  urmw  kiUnl  (^horiam-s, 
aiii  1j>  army  iu*t^mtly  fh^l.  Tlirn*  wa>  a  ^hol1  Mrujrjrh* 
..*  !!'!•  r«  r^iau  ramp  :  hut  thr  Uomaiin  and  I^t/i  rap- 
:  .:.  i  It.  M»H«t  of  the  iVrsiaii"*  wm-  \n*n*  put  to  the 
•  v  r  !  :  \]ir  tVw \\h*»  e^ajH**! cpiiltiMl  I^izieu and  ri'tunieti 
t"  ':.'  ;r  «»\\ii  r»»untry.* 

>'    .11    atNtwanU    bai/i-tlKeu**    \va«»    MiiM-pt-iUMl    by 

V:  .    {..  //.  /'.  a   :W.  pp.  I«»-         ■  I'r^p.  //.  UUK  it.  1. 

i:-.  »ibid.u.«*. 


410  THE  SB\'ENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XX. 

Bessas/  and  the  siege  of  Petra  was  recommenced.    The 
strength  of  the  place  had  been  considerably  increased 
since  the  former  attack  upon  it.     A  new  wall  of  great 
height  and  solidity  had  been  built  upon  a  framework 
of  wood  in  the  place  which  Dagisthaius  had  so  nearly 
breached  ;  the  Roman  mines  had  been  filled  up  with 
gravel  ;^  arms,  offensive  and  defensive,  had  been  col- 
lected in  extraordinary  abundance ;  a  stock  of  flour 
and  of  salted  meat  had  been  laid  in  sufficient  to  sup- 
port the  garrison  of  3,000  men  for  five  years  ;  and  a 
store  of  vinegar,  and  of  the  pulse  from  which  it  was 
made,  had  likewise  been  accumulated.^     The  Eoman 
general  began  by  attempting  to  repeat  the  device  of 
Ills  predecessor,  attacking  the  defences  in  the  same 
place  and  by  the  same  means ;  but,  just  as  his  mine 
was  completed,  the  new  wall  with  its  framework  of 
wood  sank  quietly  into  the  excavation,  without  suffer- 
ing any  disturbance  of  its  parts,  while  enough  of  it  still 
remained  above  the  surface  to  offer  an  effectual  bar  to 
the  assailants.'*     It  seemed  hopeless  to  recommence  the 
mine  in  this  place,  and  elsewhere  the  nature  of  the 
ground  made  mining  impossible  ;  some  other  mode  of 
attack  had  therefore  to  be  adopted,  or  the  siege  must 
have  been  abandoned.    Eome  generally  took  towns  by 
the  battering-ram  ;  but  the  engines  in  use  were  of  such 
heavy  construction  that  they  could  not  be  dragged  up 
an  ascent  like  that  upon  which  Petra  stood.     Bessas 
was  in  extreme  perplexity,  when  some  Hunnic  alUes, 
who  happened  to  be  in  his  camp,  suggested  a  mode  of 
constructing  a  ram,  as  effective  as  the  ordinary  one, 
which  should  nevertheless  be  so  light  that  it  could  be 
carried  on  the  shoulders  of  forty  men.^     Three  such 

*  Procop.  B,  G.  iv.  9,  ad  init.       i      *  Ibid.  iv.  11 ;  p.  592,  C. 
*.Ibid.  IV.  11 ;  p.  693,  B.  *  The  chief  difference  in  the  con- 

^  Ibid,  iv,  12 ;  p.  599,  A.  |  struction  seems  to  have  been,  that, 


Cm  XZ.]  TBI  BOMAKB  GAFTinUI  RTRA.  411 

machines  were  quickly  made ;  and  mider  their  blows 
the  wall  would  soon  have  given  way,  had  not  the 
defenders  employed  against  them  the  terrible  agency 
of  fire,  showering  upon  them  from  the  walls  lighted 
casks  of  sulphur,  bitumen,  and  naphtha,  which  last  was 
known  to  the  Greeks  of  Colchb  as  'Medea's  oil/^ 
Uncertain  of  succeeding  in  this  attack,  the  Boman 
genernl  gallantly  led  a  scaling  party  to  another  portion 
of  the  walls,  and,  mounting  at  the  head  of  his  men, 
attempted  to  make  good  his  footing  on  the  battle* 
ments.'  Thrown  headlong  to  the  ground,  but  unde- 
tcrreil  by  his  full,  he  was  about  to  repeat  his  attempti 
when  he  found  it  needless.  Almost  simultaneously, 
his  tro<>|M  had  in  two  other  places  penetrated  into  the 
town.  One  bund  had  obtained  an  entrance  by  scaling 
the  ntcks  in  a  pbce  supposed  tu  be  inaccessible;*  a 
$«i*«*on<l  owed  its  suoccss  to  a  combination  of  accidents. 
Fir^t,  it  hud  luipfiened  that  a  pap  had  shown  itself  in 
tht'  pircH*  of  the  wall  which  sank  into  the  lloman  mine, 
:i!nl  a  \ii»lriit  '•trii;/;jlr  had  rn*'in'<l  Ix-twceii  the  assiiilants 
aii'l  <lttrnilrr>  at  thi>  phire.*  Then,  while  this  fi^'ht 
u.i^  *j>''\U'j  •»!!,  the  lire  whieh  lln'  rer>ian-  were  u>'\u*i 
:\'j  iWi^l  thi-  Ki»in:iii  iKittt'riiiL' -ran)>  had  b<*eii  by  a  >hit't 
•  •t  \\ih«l  hlowii  l)ai'k  ii|N»ii  thfiiiM'lve?*,  and  the  w«MM|t*n 
-^tiiittiuf  tVoni  whieh  tin*}'  tMiiu'ht  had  Inm-ii  i«£iiit4*<l« 
aii'l  III  A  ^\\i*r\  time  t-iilirely  eoiiMiiiird,  t*»i:*'ther  with 
:t-  Mjnia'i-.  At  ^i•Jht  ot*  ihf  eoiilhiL'ratiori,  th«'  iVr- 
'I  i!:-  \\li»  -!«H.il  in  the  jjap  ha«l  l«»-l  hnirt,  and  had 
li^'iv.i   :i;i-  Uiitnan  iPNip**  ii»  iMrei-  their  way  thnuijrh 


-r   ■«•  •■■■     f»l;f.«ri  .n»*rjr«   wrr**         '   (hiil.  p.  .Vi.*,  A. 

•    •   ..  1  l-«ii.*.  f;  tb**  nrw         '  Tbrftr   w.*r»-   Aniiffiian  muuri* 

•    r     f  :,:•.!  r  -N  t.^  I  Vif(b«-r.  *   l*»H.  p.  .Vl»l.  A. 


412 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XX. 


it  into  Petra.  Thus  fell  the  great  Lazic  fortress,  after  a 
resistance  which  is  among  the  most  memorable  in  his- 
tory. Of  the  three  thousand  defenders,  seven  hundred 
had  been  killed  in  the  siege ;  one  thousand  and  seventy 
were  destroyed  in  the  last  assault.  Only  seven  hundred 
and  thirty  were  made  prisoners ;  and  of  these  no  fewer 
than  seven  hundred  and  twelve  were  found  to  be 
wounded.  The  remaining  five  hundred  threw  them- 
selves into  the  citadel,  and  there  resisted  to  the  last 
extremity,  refusing  all  terms  of  capitulation,  and  main- 
taining themselves  against  an  overwhelming  force,  until 
at  last  by  sword  and  fire  they  perished  to  a  man.^ 

The  siege  of  Petra  was  prolonged  far  into  the  winter, 
and  the  year  a.d.  551  had  begun  ere  the  resistance 
ceased.^  Could  the  gallant  defenders  have  maintained 
themselves  for  a  few  more  weeks,  they  might  not  im- 
probably have  triumphed.  Mermeroes,  the  Persian 
commander  of  two  years  previously,*  took  the  field 
with  the  commencement  of  spring,  and,  at  the  head  of 
a  large  body  of  cavalry,  supported  by  eight  elephants,* 
began  his  march  to  the  coast,  hoping  to  relieve  the 
beleaguered  garrison.  Unfortunately  he  was  too  late. 
On  his  march  he  heard  of  the  capture  of  Petra,  and  of 
its  complete  destruction  by  Bessas,^  who  feared  lest  the 
Persians  should  again  occupy  the  dangerous  post.  Mer- 
meroes had  no  difficulty  in  establishing  Persian  rule 
through  almost  the  whole  of  Lazica.  The  Romans  did 
not  dare  to  meet  him  in  the  field.^     Archa^opolis,  in- 


>  Procop.  B,  G.  iv.  12 ;  pp.  597-8. 

2  Clinton,  F,  IL  voL  i.  p.  702. 

'  See  above,  p.  408. 

*  Procop.  B,  Q,  iv.  18;  p.  COl, 
A.  The  writer  justly  admires  the 
Persian  skill  and  industry  in  mak- 
ing   the    wild    and    mountainous 


Lazica  practicable,  not  only  for 
cavalry,  but  for  the  ponderous 
elephant. 

*  'O  Bfffffac  Tov  n^Tprtf  vfoiSo^ov 
ic  iSatboc  KneiiXev.    (Ibid.  p.  599,  D.) 

«  Ibid.  p.  602,  D.  Compare  iv. 
16  ;  p.  611,  C. 


(If.  XX.:  ATTKMIT   AT   XEUOTIATIO.VS.  413 

<li*r'l,  ifpul-i'il  his  :iii:irk:^  l)ut  no  (»ilii»r  iin|H»rlant. 
|il:u'«'  ill  \\\r  ruuvr  t'oiintty  n*in:iiiHMl  sul)j<M't  l«»  tlur 
I'.iiiliip*.  (iiihazf'i  :i!m1  hi'*  tollowvi'i  \un\  tn  liitli*  llu'iii- 
-'•'l\i'^  ill  th*'  H'ti'-'ir^  itf  tlif  innuntniiis.'  <iiiiU't«Ti!i'i 
lii^  •!•.„, j,^  •hiitly 'Ml  till*  upper  i*lia>is,  alMiiit  Kiilais' 
aii'l  i!-  !n;«jlil»"UrljM.>il,  Mi*rnn'pM*H  ^tn'n;jiliriHMl  his 
]i**\\  •»:)  :\ii-  «'»iiiitry  I>y  huilthnLT  (^*vl<  nr  rn-fiviiiiz 
lii'i'  -'ilMiii^^i'Mi,  ami  rvt-ii  ix1«'Iii1im1  \\\r  Wv^'uiw  dnini* 
ii:-.:!  i».v«.inl  I-:i/i«:i  im.i  Sryiniiia  ami  Siiauia.*  Sfill 
!!•  •::.«■.  \\v.\i  \\i'V  ti«ii:il  t«iia<*i!y,  iii:iii)taiiuMl  a  hold  upon 
ri!*;i.!i  T:;i  ■•-  ;  aifl  <  iiihazi*'*.  tliithfill  In  \i\^  allit-n  t'Vrti 
ii  •..■  i  \Mi-niiiy  i»l'  ilii-ir  <!<-]in''.-:Mii,  iiiaiiii:iiii('(|  a  \iuv- 
i..'.\  -Aiu.  aii'i  liiij*'-'!  i!i;ii  ^•»iin'  (lay  r«»rtiinr  woiiM  n-.i'-i' 
t  .  !V'-.si:  «'U  Jiiiri."' 

M.' .  .\\i:;N*.   a?    l»y/:iii!iiJ!ri.    fn-Ii    n«-j«»ti:iiii  in^i   win* 

i*.    •    ■„:i— .  ;iii'l  f.ojM  -  wrvi-  iiilrrtaiiu'd  i.|'  an  arraiiu'i'- 

V  •  :;!    i»y    ul.ii  !i    all    ti.c  •lll"«:»n'  f^   In  twrni    tin*    two 

'    ;    .\\.:^    \\'-ii!'i    Im-    -a!l*!":h'l«»iily   ailiu-tiMJ.        I^lj- 

.  -  !.fi  :•:•••*•  i:!!-'!  i..*  !in*!' I-  a!  lln-  l!v/:iuTinf 
-    .      •.•■■:  :-■  •■  V      ...•:'.«•  ^.V!:    ^1-iI 

I    -.    .    .!  .-•  ■   ■     ■.■..•;.  ii......  •!.,.,  ..•;.- 


'■      I 


I       «  I. 


,'   " .  i". 


414 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY, 


[Ch.  XX. 


lingness  of  Chosroes  to  conclude  on  these  terras  a  fresh 
truce  for  five  years,  to  take  effect  from  the  delivery  of 
the  money.  With  regard  to  the  extent  of  country 
whereto  the  truce  should  apply,  he  agreed  to  an  ex- 
press limitation  of  its  range — the  settled  provinces  of 
both  empires  should  be  protected  by  it,  but  Lazica  and 
the  country  of  the  Saracens  should  be  excluded  from 
its  operation.^  Justinian  consented  to  these  terms, 
despite  the  opposition  of  many  of  his  subjects,  who 
thought  that  Eome  degraded  herself  by  her  repeated 
payments  of  money  to  Persia,  and  accepted  a  position 
little  better  than  that  of  a  Persian  tributary/^ 

Thus  the  peace  of  a.d.  551  did  nothing  towards 
ending  the  Lazic  war,  which,  after  languishing  through 
the  whole  of  a.d.  552,  burst  out  again  with  renewed 
vigour  in  the  spring  of  a.d.  553.  Mermeroes  in  that 
year  advanced  from  Kuta'is  against  Telephis,^  a  strong 
fort  in  the  possession  of  Eome,  expelled  the  command- 
ant, Martinus,  by  a  stratagem,  pressed  forward  against 
the  combined  Eoman  forces,  which  fled  before  him 
from  OUaria,*  and  finally  drove  them  to  the  coast  and 
cooped  them  up  in  ^  the  Island,'^  a  small  tract  near 
the  mouth  of  the  Phasis  between  that  stream  and  the 
Doconus.  On  his  return,  he  was  able  to  reinforce  a 
garrison  which  he  had  estabUshed  at  Onoguris  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  Archoeopolis,  as  a  means 
of  annoying  and  weakening  that  important  station.^ 
He  may  naturally  have  hoped  in  one   or  two  more 


*  Compare  Procop.  1.8.c.  with 
Agath.  ii.  18.  The  latter  writer 
says:  'OXiytp  ifinpooBiv  iKtxnoiav 
intTToifiVTo  ['Pw^aioi  Kai  Uiftaai^f  i<ft' 
if  fUPToi  ov  rcXdoranif  dytiv  iiprjftji'f 
piidk  &ari  iravToQi  tCjv  Kivivvtav 
'truravoOmf  d\K'  ooov  fiovov  dvd  ti/v 
tMf  cat  rd  r^(  'Ap/Atviag  opia  iKareptp 


yhii  itnriio'aiy  dft^i  Sk  rifv  KoXxi^o. 
yijp  rov  noXifiot'  iia'*.(pnv, 

^  Procop.   B,    G.    iv.    15;    pp. 
608-9. 

•  Agathias,  ii.  19 ;  p.  56,  D. 

*  Ibid.  ii.  20 ;  p.  58,  B. 

*  Ibid.  ii.  21 ;  p.  59,  A. 

•  Ibid.  ii.  22  J  p.  60,  A. 


Cm.  XZ.]  THB  LAZIC  WJkB  OdmHUtt.  415 

campaigns  to  have  driven  the  last  Soman  out  of  the 
country  and  to  have  attached  Lazica  permanently  to 
the  empire  of  the  great  king. 

Unluckily,  however,  for  Persia,  the  &tigues  which 
the  gallant  veteran  had  undergone  in  the  campaign  of 
A.D.  553  proved  more  than  his  ageil  frame  could  en- 
dure, and  he  had  scarcely  reached  KutaYs  when  he 
was  seized  with  a  fatal  malady,  to  which  he  succumbed 
in  the  course  of  the  winter.^  Chosroes  appointed  as 
his  successor  a  certain  Nachoragan,  who  is  said  to  have 
U'en  a  general  of  repute,*  but  who  proved  himself 
({uitc  unoqiml  to  the  position  which  he  was  called  upon 
to  till,  and  in  the  course  of  two  years  ruined  the  Per- 
sian cause  in  Lazica.  The  fiiilure  was  the  more  signal 
from  tlic  fact  that  exactly  at  the  time  of  his  appoint- 
ment circumstances  occurred  which  seriously  shook 
the  l^>man  influence  over  the  Lazi,  and  opened  a  pro* 
!«|Mrt  to  Persia  transcending  aught  that  she  could  rca** 
^^>^ahly  have  ho|K*d.  This  was  nothing  less  than  a 
iipt^t  «MTiMU*»  fjujirn*!  lM*twiH*n  O uIki/cs  the  I^izir  kiii};, 
ai)<l   ^*m\i'    «>f  thr    principal    Koinaii    ronniia!i(!rrs — ii 

•  jiiarii'l  whirh  iiivolviil  rnnsr(pi(*iu*r*i  fatal  to  Uitli 
j».ii!i«'-.  (fiiliazf^,  <h-;/ii>ti*<l  with  ilu*  iirj^lijji'iirr  or 
.If  :i|i:irity  <»f  tin*  Koiiiaii  ('liit't*<«.  had  inathM'oiiiplaint  n( 
til' III  !•!  .Iw^tiniaii  :^  tln-y  had  rrtaliatttl  liy  arcMiMiij; 
h:iii  i>r  iiitMlitatiii;.'  (K'MTtioii,  and  had  ohuiiiunl  thr 
I  iiilH  r'T"  riiii-M-nt  to  hi**  arn»-l,  and  to  tin*  um*  i)f 
\;"l.iiri-  if  hr  iitlrri-il  n*%i«4taiir<v*  Arnn^l  with  thin 
n»  i!ida*«'.   th«  V   citiitrivtMl    in  a   litth*  tinn*  to  fast4*n  u 

•  |'i:trr*  I  ii|Hiii  hiiii  :  and,  M'hrn  In*  doliiutl  ti>  i\o  a*« 
ti.«  y  rf.piirtd,  thry  dn-w  tln-ir  *wonls  u|M>n  him  and 


*  «•  .«f  »«,»  «i     •  »   ■«•«■  fit      '  iiiti.  p.  r.t,  ii. 

.  ••«. -i'v».      ilbi«l.    iiL    '•* .    p.        *  lUti.  III.  3;  p.  7*V 


416  THE  SEVENTH  HONARCHT.  [Ch.  XX. 

slew  him.^     The  Lazic  nation  was,  naturally  enough, 
alienated  by  this  outrage,  and  manifested  an  inclination 
to  throw  itself  absolutely    into   the  arms  of  Persia.* 
The  llomans,  dispirited  at  the  attitude  of  their  allies, 
and   at   variance   among  themselves,  could  for  some 
months  after  Gubazes'  death   have  offered  but  little 
resistance  to  an  enterprising  enemy.     So  demoralised 
were  they  that  an  army  of  50,000  is  said  to  have  fled 
in  dismay  when  attacked  by  a  force  of  Persians  less 
than  a  twelfth  of  their  number,^  and  to  have  allowed 
their  camp   to  be  captured  and  plundered.     Diuing 
this   critical   time  Nachoragan   remained  inactive   in 
Iberia,  and  contented  himself  with  sending  messengers 
into  Lazica  to  announce  his  near  approach  and  to  ani- 
mate and  encourage  his  party.*     The  result  was  such 
as  might  have  been  expected.     The  Lazi,  finding  that 
Persia  made  no  effort  to  take  advantage  of  their  abs- 
tention, and  that  Konie  despite  of  it  maintained  pos- 
session of  the  greater  portion  of  their  country,  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  it  would  be  unwise  to  desert  their 
natural  allies  on  account  of  a  single  outrage,  however 
monstrous,  and  agreed  to  renew  their  close  alliance 
with  Eome  on  condition  that  the  murderers  of  Gubazes 
should  be  punished,  and  his  brother,  Tzathes,  appointed 
king  in  his  place.^     Justinian  readily  gave  his  con- 
sent ;®  and  the  year  a.d.  555  saw  the  quarrel  ended, 
and  the  Lazi  once  more  heartily  in  accord  with  their 
Eoman  protectors. 

It  was  when  affairs  were  in  this  state,  and  he  had 
exactly  missed  his  opportunity,  that  Nachoragan  took 
the  field,  and,  advancing  from  Iberia  into  the  region 


>  A     th.  iii.  4 ;  p.  76,  B. 
•        .  iii.  0-11. 

iiLS;  p.80,D. 


*  Ibid.  iii.  6 ;  p.  78,  B. 
»  Ibid.  iii.  14;  p.  89,  C. 
«  Ibid.  iii.  15  j  pp.  90-1. 


Ctt.  xxj  ATTKMrr  05  phasis.  417 

ftbout  KuUib  with  no  army  amoutiting  to  60,000 
ment'  umde  preparations  for  carrjrhig  on  the  war  with 
yigour.  He  was  opposed  by  Mmtinus^  Ju§tin,  and 
Babttfl,  tha  two  farmer  of  whom  with  the  bulk  of  the 
Bomiii  forcii  occupied  the  region  ou  the  lower  Phasb, 
Imowti  oa  Uhe  Idand,*  while  BsAmM  held  the  mora 
central  pcmtton  of  Ardieopulii.^  Nachomgan,  after 
lamg  ttbout  2,000  of  his  beit  troapo  iti  the  virginity  of 
thii  kst-Qamod  place,*  riseolf id  lo  chaileu^'e  the  Itotiutnj 
to  ft  decdiira  imcounter  by  attackitig  the  imfiortani 
poAl  of  Fhim  at  tlie  moulh  of  th«  river.  With  some 
itklll  he  suaooeded  in  {>a^iii^  the  Boniau  eiimp  on  the 
yan4  iiod  m  iitabUiihitig  liiiudelf  iu  ihi;  plain  directly 
south  dt  Vimm  before  the  Bomaii  genenUs  gnmmd  hh 
piupote.*  Tbcft  howe^-er,  were  abb  by  a  quick 
movement  to  throw  thetnsdves  tntt>  the  town,  and  tbA 
gtnggle  became  one  lieiween  fairly  balanecn}  forott, 
and  was  conducted  with  great  obftiQacy*  The  town 
was  defended  oo  the  touth  by  on  outer  palisade,  a 
broad  ditcli  protecteii  by  sharp  stakes  and  full  of 
watcT,  and  an  inner  bulwark  of  considerable  height 
but  coiisiriirie<l  wholly  of  wood.*  The  Phasic  guarded 
it  oil  tlie  north  ;  and  here  a  Itoman  fleet  was  stationed 
whirli  Itiii  ib*  aid  lo  the  defenders  at  the  two  extremi- 
ii«-  of  tlirir  linf.  The  yanls  of  the  ships  were  manned 
Willi  •Mi|(Iiii>,  mid  boats  were  hung  from  them  contain- 
im:  -lin^Tp*,  arrhen*,  and  even  workers  of  catapult^  who 
(lelivin-<l  lluir  wwij)ons  from  an  elevation  exceeding 
thai  of  ilir  ii»wiT>.*  Hut  Nachoragau  had  the  advan- 
ta;;f  of  mimlHTs  ;  his  men  soon  jiucri»cded  in  filling  up 


'    A/m!h    III    l'».  ^  mtt.  ;  17;   p.  j  *  Ibid.  iii.  20. 

\>'2.r,  !  '  Ibid.  iii.  Jl ;  P.M,  D. 

•  Ibti.  III.  H.  p.m,  C.  I  Mbid.  |i.  U7,  A,  a 

•  lUJ.  I 

B  B 


418 


THE  SEVENTH   MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  XX. 


part  of  the  ditch  ;  ^  and  the  wooden  bulwark  could 
scarcely  have  long  resisted  his  attacks,  if  the  contest 
had  continued  to  be  wholly  one  of  brute  strength. 
But  the  Eoman  commander,  Martinus,  finding  himself 
inferior  in  force,  brought  finesse  and  stratagem  to  his 
aid.  Pretending  to  receive  intelligence  of  the  sudden 
arrival  of  a  fi:esh  Eoman  army  from  Byzantium,  he 
contrived  that  the  report  should  reach  Nachoragan 
and  thereby  cause  him  to  divide  his  troops,  and  send 
half  of  them  to  meet  the  supposed  reinforcements.^ 
Then,  when  the  Persian  general  nevertheless  renewed 
his  assault,  Martinus  sent  secretly  5,000  men  under 
Justin  to  a  short  distance  from  Phasis  ;  *  and  this  de- 
tachment, appearing  suddenly  when  the  contest  was 
going  on  at  the  wall,  was  naturally  taken  for  the 
newly  arrived  army,  and  caused  a  general  panic.  The 
Persians,  one  and  all,  took  to  flight ;  a  general  sally 
was  made  by  the  Eomans  in  Phasis ;  a  rout  and  a 
carnage  followed,  which  completely  disheartened  the 
Persian  leader,  and  led  him  to  give  up  his  enterprise.'* 
Having  lost  nearly  one-fourth  of  his  army,^  Nachora- 
gan drew  off  to  Kuta'is,  and  shortly  afterwards,  leaving 
the  command  of  the  Persians  in  Lazica  to  Vaphrizes, 
retired  to  winter  quarters  in  Iberia.® 

The  failure  of  Nachoragan,  following  closely  upon 
the  decision  of  the  Lazi  to  maintain  their  alHance  with 
Kome  in  spite  of  the  murder  of  Gubazes,  seems  to  have 
convinced  the  Persian  monarch  that,  in  endeavouring 


1  AgRth.  iii.  23,  ad  miL 

a  Ibid.  iii.  24. 

*  Agathias  makes  Justin  lead 
these  troops  out  of  the  city  of  his 
own  accoiti,  and  without  any  mili- 
tary purpose ;  but  it  seems  almost 
certain  Uiat  what  he  ascribes  to 
accident  was  the  result  of  design. 


*  Agath.  iii.  26-27. 

*  Two  thousand  near  Archaeopo- 
lis  (supra,  p.  417),  ten  thousand  in 
the  battle  before  Phasis  (A^rath. 
iii  27,  ad/mX  and  two  thousand 
more  on  the  day  following  (ib.  iiL 
28). 

*  Ibid,  ill  28,  adJSn, 


(hL  zx.]         srapuiBiov  or  RosnumB.  419 

to  annex  Lazica,  he  had  engaged  in  a  hopdeas  enter* 
prise,  and  that  it  would  be  the  most  prudent  and  judi- 
cious course  to  yield  to  the  inevitable,  and  gradually 
withdraw  from  a  position  which  was  untenable.  Having 
meted  out  to  Nachoragan  the  punishment  usually  as- 
signe<l  to  unsuccessful  commanders  in  Persia,^  he  sent 
an  ambassador  to  Byzantium  '  in  the  spring  of  a.d.  556, 
and  commenced  negotiations  which  he  intended  to  be 
serious.  Diplomacy  seems  to  have  been  as  averse  in 
the  days  of  Cbosroi^  as  in  our  own  to  an  undignified 
rapidity  of  proceeding.  Hence,  though  there  could  be 
little  to  debute  where  both  parties  were  substantially 
at  one,  the  nc^tiations  begun  in  May  A.D.  556  were 
not  concluded  till  after  the  commencement  of  the  fol- 
lowing year.*  A  complete  suspension  of  hostilities  was 
then  agreed  upon,  to  extend  to  Lazica  no  less  than  to 
the  other  dominions  of  the  two  monarchs.*  In  Lazica 
each  party  was  to  keep  what  it  possessed,  territoiy, 
ritic-:<«  and  castk*s.^  As  this  joint  occupation  was 
H  an-ily  Miilalilc  for  a  {M*nn:iiK*iit  arrangement,  it  wiw 
pptvidtil  that  thr  two  iK'lIigrri'ntH  hhould,  during  the 
r«»iiiiiiuaiu'c*  of  till*  iriK'ts  pHM'tttl  to  wttli*  the  teniLH 
MI)  which  a  iaHting  |M-ti(V  might  In*  (*stal>lishcHl/ 

All  int«r\.il  i»(  tivr  y«'ars  i'hi|»*»t*tl  Ix-fore  the  happy 
It  *iih.  I'l.r  which  U»lh  jmrtit*^  had  fXpn'>5Mfl  thruiwdvc*!* 
ati\i<iu<*.  wa<»  a<H*ninpH?»h«Ml/  It  i^  un<*(*rtnin  how 
('i..r.nN-'  w:u»  «M-4U|»iinl  (luring  this  |M'ri(Nl;  but  th^re 

-    A/ith  1%    JX      \irmth)«i  »r«>nia  ThmitliMi.    Ckromo^rmiA,  V44.  1.   p. 

•      • ., :    M-    that    N*<-hiir««ran    «m  \\^'»,  It. 

t!  %  w.     rt  •  r        but    hm    il  •r*    AMt  *  >«*«*  (*lint<«,  F.  a.  yaI.  i.  p.  MH. 

A.  *  ...:\   ••w<rt  ti .   Aiid  «•-  hatr  al-  *  AtTvtb.  lY.  .'«»;  |i.  141.  1>. 

r.«u.'.   «-     •i(rtt.).p  l>il   I.  that  *  llii'l.  p.  111'.  A. 

:•  ««•  •••   v.\m:.^'  "f  vTHu-.nmU  mft^  *   Hud.      (*>>itip«rv  MniAttd.  IVo- 

,i**i*%     «Liii     liM     cu»t*'n*mry    in  tr>rt.  Kr.  \\,«tdmtt. 

|rr..%  '   >^  OlDliiQ,  >•.    a.  vol.   I   pp. 

•  J      M*:*!.     ifui.    pL    ^^,    A .    **V2'X 

BBS 


420 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XX. 


are  some  grounds  for  believing  that  he  was  engaged 
in  the  series  of  Oriental  wars  ^  whereof  we  shall  have 
to  speak  presently.  Success  appears  to  have  crowned 
his  arms  wherever  he  directed  them ;  but  he  remained 
undazzled  by  his  victories,  and  still  retained  the  spirit 
of  moderation  which  had  led  him  in  a.d.  557  to  con- 
clude the  general  truce.  He  was  even  prepared,  after  five 
years  of  consideration,  to  go  further  in  the  line  of 
pacific  policy  on  which  he  had  then  entered,  and,  in 
order  to  secure  the  continuance  of  his  good  relations 
with  Rome,  was  wiUing  to  rehnquish  all  claim  to  the 
sovereignty  of  Lazica.  Under  these  circumstances, 
ambassadors  of  the  highest  rank,  representing  the  two 
powers,  met  on  the  frontier  between  Daras  and  Nisibis, 
proclaimed  the  power  and  explained  the  motives  of 
their  respective  sovereigns,  and  after  a  lengthy  con- 
ference formulated  a  treaty  of  peace.  The  terms,  which 
are  given  at  length  by  a  writer  of  the  succeeding  gene- 
ration,^  may  be  briefly  expressed  as  follows:  ^ — (1)  The 
Persians  were  to  withdraw  from  Lazica,  to  give  up  all 
claim  to  it,  and  to  hand  over  its  possession  to  the 
Romans ;  (2)  they  were  in  return  to  receive  from  Rome 
an  annual  sum  of  30,000  pieces  of  gold,  the  amount 
due  for  the  first  seven  years  being  paid  in  advance  ;  ^ 
(3)  the  Christians  in  Persia  were  guaranteed  the  full 
and  free  exercise  of  their  rehgion,  but  were  forbidden 
to   make   converts  from   the   disciples   of  Zoroaster ; 


^  According  to  Menander  (Fr. 
11,  pp.  209-210),  the  ambassador 
of  Cnosroes  spoke  of  him  in  the 
negotiations  of  a.d.  662  as  haying 
already  reduced  to  subjection  ten 
nations,  and  crushed  the  power  of 
the  Ephthalites.  These  wars  could 
scarcely  have  been  carried  on  simul- 
taneously with  the  war  with  Rome. 

'  Menander  wrote  under  the  Em- 


PP- 


peror   Maurice,  who  reigned  from 
A.D.  582  to  A.D.  602. 

»  See  Menand.  Prot.  Fr.  11  j 
208  and  212-3. 

*  There  was  a  further  provision 
that,  at  the  end  of  the  seven  years, 
a  second  payment  in  advance  should 
be  made,  but  only  for  three  years. 
Afterwards  the  payments  were  to 
be  annual  (ibid.  p.  209). 


0&  ZX.]  PBACS  MADB  WRH  lOlOL  421 

(4)  commercial  intercoune  was  to  be  aDowed  between 
the  two  empires,  but  the  merchants  were  restricted  to 
the  use  of  certain  roads  and  certain  emporia;  (5)  di- 
plomatic intercourse  was  to  be  wholly  free,  and  the 
goods  of  ambassadors  were  to  be  exempt  from  duty ; 
(6)  Daras  was  to  continue  a  fortified  town,  but  no  new 
fortresses  were  to  be  built  upon  the  frontier  by  either 
nation,  and  Daras  itself  was  not  to  be  made  the  head- 
quarters  of  the  Prefect  of  the  East,  or  to  be  held  by 
an  unnecessarily  large  garrison ;  (7)  all  disputes  arising 
between  the  two  nations  were  to  be  determined  by 
rourUi  of  arbitration ;  (8)  the  allies  of  the  two  nations 
were  to  be  included  in  the  treaty,  and  to  participate  in 
its  benefits  and  obligations ;  (9)  Persia  was  to  under- 
take the  sole  chaige  of  maintaining  the  Caspian  Gates 
against  the  lluns  and  Alans ;  (10)  the  peace  was  made 
for  a  {>eriod  of  fifty  years. 

It  lias  been  held  that  by  this  treaty  Justinian  con- 
K*nteil  tu  lxx*tiuie  a  tributary  of  the  Persian  Empire ; ' 
and  iiii(luiil)ttMily  it  wjis  |Kih?«il)lc*  for  Orii*ntal  vanity  to 
npn'x'iit  \\ir  arraii^'i*tm*nt  uuulc  in  this  iight.^  But 
thi'  iiiillioii  aiul  a  half,  whirii  Ibime  uiKli*rt<M)k  to  |Hiy 
111  till-  i«»urM'  of  the  next   fifty  yran*,  might  well  bt- 

\ir\v«il   liv  iIm-  KotnaiiM  as  an  ouliav  fi»r  which  tlirv 

••  •  ■ 

riMHivMl  an  ample*  rHuni  in  tlit*  ri*>tfion  to  thi'tn  of  th«* 
Tt-r^ian  part  tif  Ijizira,  and  in  thr  UTniination  of  their 
«»l>!:;.MTHin  to  rontrilnite  tiiwanl;*  the*  niuinteiiancH.*  of 
the  ('a**pian  Hati*^.  If  tlu*ri*  wum  any  ri*»l  dangi*r  of 
ili.i-M-  rt-»iilL«*  foliuwing  fn»m  the  IVi>iun  iMru|iution  of 

>  (t.U.  !i    Nitt.  *  Th«>    •mAlliM-M  ;UUi. 
•  ft.'   •  <:ii  r«-%«^l*«l  thr  di*p'rai«>  of         *  T*\mn  •pr«k«  of  lltnnm  M  pAY- 

m    frt'*,'*   1!.  :r«   t.mk'-*i    deformity'  iDir  Irlmt**  Ui  rht«fi«^  U  Vtwmr, 

.  /*f     iM    anJ    /'u.'i,  f  'L    %    p.   'JlhVf  ;  t.<l.     ii.    n.     llll  i.       Si    ftbo    Aott- 

hi.  I  \^-A  r.  h*  •}»•*•  "f  *  tkf  annuAl     ll*iiiffth  lVin««Ah,  qiaoicd  bj  Mir- 

rri'-to.'*    «;.;    (i  «&•    F""'^!^  (lla|ruLM<d      khulHl  1  p.  M7 ), 
tv     iLc    Ummv    ^4    prOMiJO  '    (lb.    pL 


422 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XX. 


Lazica  which  both  nations  anticipated,^  the  sum  must 
be  considered  to  have  been  one  of  the  best  investments 
ever  made  by  a  State.  Even  if  we  beheve  the  dangers 
apprehended  to  have  been  visionaiy,  yet  it  cannot  be 
viewed  as  an  exorbitant  price  to  have  paid  for  a  con- 
siderable tract  of  fertile  country,  a  number  of  strong 
fortresses,  and  the  redemption  of  an  obKgation  which 
could  not  with  honour  be  disowned. 

To  Chosroes  the  advantage  secured  by  the  treaty 
was  similar  to  that  which  Rome  had  obtained  ^  by  the 
peace  of  a.d.  532.  Being  no  longer  under  any  neces- 
sity of  employing  his  forces  against  the  Komans  in  the 
north-west,  he  found  himself  free  to  act  with  greatly 
increased  effect  against  his  enemies  in  the  east  and  in 
the  south.  Already,  in  the  interval  between  the  con- 
clusion of  the  general  truce  and  of  the  fifty  years' 
peace,  he  had,  as  it  seems,  invaded  the  territories  of 
the  Ephthahtes,*  and,  with  the  help  of  the  Great  IGian 
of  the  Turks,  inflicted  upon  this  people,  so  long  one  of 
Persia's  most  formidable  enemies,  a  severe  defeat. 
According  to  Tabari,  he  actually  slew  the  Ephthalite 
monarch,  ravaged  his  territory,  and  pillaged  his  trea- 
sures.* About  the  same  time  he  had  also  had  a  war 
with  the  Khazars,  had  overrun  their  country,  wasted 
it  with  fire  and  sword,  and  massacred  thousands  of  the 
inhabitants.^  He  now  entertained  designs  against 
Arabia  and  perhaps  India,  countries  on  which  he  could 
not  hope  to  make  an  impression  without  earnest  and 
concentrated  effort.     It  was  doubtless  with  the  view  of 


>  See  above,  pp.  897-8  and  407. 

»  See  p.  383. 

'  That  the  Ephthalite  war  pre- 
ceded A.D.  662  appears  from  Me- 
nand.  Prot  Fr.  11;  p.  210.  It  is 
not   likely  to    have   been   begun 


while  the  war  with  Home  con- 
tinued. 

*  Tabari,  Chronique^  vol.  ii.  p. 
162. 

»  Ibid.  p.  161. 


(hL  ZX.]  OOSDITION  OF  JkBiBLU  42S 

extending  his  influence  into  these  quarters  that  the  Per- 
sian monarch  evacuated  Lazica,  ainl  bound  his  countiy 
to  maintain  peace  with  Bome  for  the  next  half-century. 
The  position  of  afiairs  in  Arabia  was  at  the  time 
abnormal  and  interesting.  For  the  most  part  that 
vast  but  sterile  r^on  has  been  the  home  of  afanost 
countless  tribes,  hving  independently  of  one  another, 
each  under  its  own  sheikh  or  chief,  in  wild  and  unre- 
strained freedom.^  Native  princes  have  seldom  ob- 
tained any  widely  extended  dominion  over  the  scat* 
tered  |K>pulation  ;  and  foreign  powers  have  still  more 
rarely  exercised  authority  for  any  considerable  period 
over  the  freedom-loving  descendants  of  Ishmael.  But 
towards  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  century  of  otur  era 
the  Abyiuinians  of  Axum,  a  Christian  people,  '  raised ' 
fur  '  above  the  ordinary  level  of  African  barbarism '  * 
by  their  religion  and  by  their  constant  intercourse 
with  Home,  succeeded  in  attaching  to  their  empire  a 
hir^e  |M>rtion  of  the  Uappy  Arabia,  and  ruled  it  at  first 
frnm  iliiir  Afrii-aii  nipital,  but  afterwunl.s  by  nieatts  of 
a  \H<n»y,  wIiom*  de|K*iidenre  iUi  the  Xe«rus  of  Aby?*- 
»»inia  wa''  little  more  than  iiomiiial.  Aliniha,  an  Ahvs- 
••mi  111  nt*  hi;/h  rank,'  U'lnj;  (h'puteil  by  the  Nejzus  to 
r«-  «-i,ilMi-li  the  authority  of  AI)y'*Mnia  over  the  Yemen 
wijt'ii  It  \va»»  >hak«n  by  a  {^reai  revoh,  made  him?H*lf 
ni.L-!i  r  <»!*  the  r4mnlry,  jl-^miuumI  i\\r  rri>\vn,  i'slabli>h«Hl 
Al»y-»^inian-    in   all    the   ehiff  ritie^,   built    numeruu.H 

'    fh-   n*inark«M<*  fuitilm**nt   of        *  <fihKin  ralU  AKraha 'th«*  Alare 

tK*  ;r   J 'i*.  \  :ri(«fn.  tv)    iL'iar^r-  <>f  A    K<>niAn   iii<*n'hAnt  tif   Adulia* 

!^:     V   •    t  .n««li<l«I«<tl   bv  tli«*  (Hf«i-  ii^Um^  amti   /a//.  Vtil.   ▼.  p.  9^»; 

•f  'I...     :  ti.:m  II     if  fopi^nirr*    in  liut    thu    <hi«-ntal    writprt    unani- 

\.'«'.«    !  .r:r.p'  th**  •)«<-••  "f  I.OHi  ni'iu»)T  r»*prp«*tit  bim  ••  mi  Abv^ 

t.  «••       .<«.«.  xi,0.  p-rimrk*  -4  Kan  •itiiAii  ••(  hiifh  rank.  (Sr«*  Jobannarn, 

^l     :...:.     I.    *<Ti.;!b't   <  tit.Uri.  %.4    V.  iitti.       }V»ffMJMr.      p.     Ul   I        Tftbafi 

;      ''-I    r.   ■'   *  .  iii«k«'«  bun  •  nirmlM-r  <»f  tb<*  r<T«l 

'  ••'*'.'..  /v.  »•«■#  iiW  /'ihV,  «.>l  T.  imiuily  i  t  hrvmt^mf,  «ul.  ii.  p.  1^  ). 


424 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  XX. 


churches,  especially  one  of  great  beauty  at  Sana/  and 
at  his  death  left  the  kingdom  to  his  eldest  son,  Yaksoum.^ 
An  important  Christian  state  was  thus  established  in 
the  Great  Peninsula ;  and  it  was  natural  that  Justinian 
should  see  with  satisfaction,  and  Chosroes  with  some 
alarm,  the  growth  of  a  power  in  this  quarter  which  was 
sure  to  side  with  Rome  and  against  Persia,  if  their 
rivalry  should  extend  into  these  parts.  Justinian  had 
hailed  with  pleasure  the  original  Abyssinian  conquest, 
and  had  entered  into  amicable  relations  with  both  the 
Axumites  and  their  colonists  in  the  Yemen.^  Chosroes 
now  resolved  upon  a  counter  movement.  He  would 
employ  the  quiet  secured  to  him  by  the  peace  of  a.d. 
562  in  a  great  attack  upon  the  Abyssinian  power  in 
Arabia.  He  would  drive  the  audacious  Africans  from 
the  soil  of  Asia,  and  would  earn  the  eternal  gratitude 
of  the  numerous  tribes  of  the  desert.  He  would  extend 
Persian  influence  to  the  shores  of  the  Arabian  Gulf,  and 
so  confront  the  Romans  along  the  whole  line  of  their 
eastern  boundary.  He  would  destroy  the  point  d'appui 
which  Rome  had  acquired  in  South-western  Asia,  and 
so  at  once  diminish  her  power  and  augment  the  strength 
and  glory  of  Persia. 

The  interference  of  Chosroes  in  the  afiairs  of  a  country 
so  distant  as  Western  Arabia  involved  considerable 
difficulties;  but  his  expedition  was  facilitated  by  an  ap- 
plication which  he  received  from  a  native  of  the  dis- 
trict in  question.  Saif,  the  son  of  Dsu-Yezm,  descended 
from  the  race  of  the  old  Homerite  kings  whom  the 
Abyssinians  had  conquered,  grew  up  at  the  court  of 
Abraha  in  the  belief  that  that  prince,  who  had  married 


»  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  188. 

"  Ibid.  p.  202.  Yaksoum  was 
sacceeded  oy  his  younger  brother, 
Masrouq. 


»  Procop.  B.  P.  i.  19,  20 ;  Jo. 
Malal.  Ckronograpk,  xviii.  pp.  57, 
67,  6«. 


Ca.  xz.]   RBSLur  izpuoiTioir  10  Tm  mm,        425 

his  mother,  was  not  his  step-fisUher,  but  his  fiEither.^  Un- 
deceived by  an  insult  which  Masrouq,  the  true  son  of 
Abraha  and  successor  of  Yaksoum,  offered  him,*  Sa!f 
became  a  refugee  at  the  coiut  of  Choaroifs,  and  im- 
portuned the  Oreat  King  to  embrace  his  quarrel  and 
reinstate  him  on  the  throne  of  his  fathers*  He  repre- 
sented the  Ilomerite  population  of  Yemen  as  groaning 
under  the  yoke  of  their  oppressors  and  only  waiting  for 
nn  opportunity  to  rise  in  revolt  and  shake  it  off.  A  few 
thousand  Persian  troops,  enough  to  form  the  nucleus  of 
an  army,  would  suffice ;  they  might  be  sent  by  sea  to 
the  port  of  Aden,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Arabian  Oulf^ 
where  the  Uomerites  would  join  them  in  large  numbers; 
tlie  combined  forces  might  Uien  engage  in  combat  with 
the  Aby.ssinians,  and  destroy  them  or  drive  them  from 
the  land.  Chosroes  took  the  advice  tendered  him,  so 
fur  at  any  rate  as  to  make  his  expedition  by  sea.  His 
!ihi|M  were  assembled  in  the  Persian  Oulf ;  a  certain 
nuinlKT  of  Persian  troops  *  were  embarked  on  board 
thrill :  aiitj  thf  flotilla  pnNH*t*<lt*<l,  un<ler  the  ronduc't  of 
Sait'«  rn>t  t<i  tin*  mouth  of  thi*  (iulf,  and  then  aloni;  the 
•••►iiflurii  roaM  of  Anibiii  to  Aden.*  Kin'ouni^ixl  by 
lh«ir  iirfMiur,  ihi»  lIonu*ri(<**4  roM»  a^niinnt  their  fort'ijjn 
Mj,],irH^.irH  ;  u  war  f«»llowinl,  of  which  the  purtimlar^ 
liaw  Im^ii  <li>li;^'un*tl  by  nuiianrc;*   hut  the  rw*ult  is 

'  Talari,    C^rtmttpte,   mA.    ii.    p  n--<  with  Saif  7/i<M). 
J".:  «  Tiil«n.  p.  IMI. 

'  P'.'l.  p    '.*<^      Mii*rMiq  rtirvMf        *  T«lNin     niaki**     tb«*     I*ef«iftiit 

>n.i  .t/./ Atf  <.a/V'.     >*if  kn***  bv  •'•<■».  th«»   ll«imfntMi  /«.(MIO.      Mm- 

!;.:•  that   \.*'  f  'uhl  n  •!  U*  th«*  •'*n  ri'ii'i    ftpn<l«     lO,(Hlil    niro     «K«iiiH 

■  f  t*  •    •iftM.'    fft*h«-r   With   M*iir«>t|r|.  ih«*iii.  wh'i  arw  df^fraU^l.     If*  thro 

t'  1   :  r<  •  1  hi«  iii->thrr  t*i  trll  hiDj  l«'ft<l*    R«r«i!i«t    th«*m   an    athit   of 

'"i'.u  IfiMHi),    «h«»   arr   n|-jallT   uiUuc- 

■  <»:..%  M.-ht  hiiritlrv«i.  MN-tinlinir  rr««fiil.     ||-   htmaflf  it   £tU«Hl   by 

!-    I*r«':'^   4  II   b  'JJOi,  h(it  Uii«  th«*  mninuui'l'-r  of  tbr  IVr^iiao  CiiQ* 

;*     :-..;-   t.«r.«*         itih-KuUili*.    ft«  tin.'rtit.      Th**   •urrrM  i»f  lh«    I'rf- 

i*   *•  *    ^^    Ih:j-k).ftilikati    i  it%n^.  Ptan*  !■  aUhbuUd  U*  ih^tt  Uh*  <if 

)*»■*.  %   I   Hi    |i   •'•7.'.  KT  t.  mail**  tb«>   bi»«,   an   mrm  pfviioiuijr  iui» 

ihr  buiuhrr  U  men  Mot  b«  rbua-  kauva  ta  Ymim! 


426 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XX. 


undoubted — the  Abyssinian  strangers  were  driven  from 
the  soil  of  Arabia ;  the  native  race  recovered  its  supre- 
macy ;  and  Saif,  the  descendant  of  the  old  Homerite 
kings,  was  established,  as  the  vassal  or  viceroy  of  Chos- 
roes,  on  the  throne  of  his  ancestors.^  This  arrangement, 
however,  was  not  lasting.  Saif,  after  a  short  reign,  was 
murdered  by  his  body-guard  ;^  and  Chosroes  then  con- 
ferred the  government  of  Yemen  upon  a  Persian  officer, 
who  seems  to  have  borne  the  usual  title  of  Marzpan,^ 
and  to  have  been  in  no  way  distinguished  above 
other  rulers  of  provinces.  Thus  the  Homerites  in  the 
end  gained  nothing  by  their  revolt  but  a  change  of 
masters.  They  may,  however,  have  regarded  the 
change  as  one  worth  making,  since  it  gave  them  the 
mild  sway  of  a  tolerant  heathen  in  lieu  of  the  perse- 
cuting rule  of  Christian  bigots. 

According  to  some  writers,*  Chosroes  also,  in  his 
later  years,  sent  an  expedition  by  sea  against  some  por- 
tion of  Hindustan,  and  received  a  cession  of  territory 
from  an  Indian  monarch.  But  the  country  of  the 
monarch  is  too  remote  for  belief,  and  the  ceded  pro- 
vinces seem  to  have  belonged  to  Persia  previously.^  It  is 
therefore,  perhaps,  most  probable  that  friendly  inter- 
course has  been  exaggerated  into  conquest,  and  the 
reception  of  presents  from  an  Indian  potentate^  meta- 
morphosed into  the  gain  of  territory.     Some  authorities 


'  StMsTtiJif  Notes  to  Le  Bos,  vol. 
X.  p.  78  j  Tabariy  ChrorUque,  vol.  ii. 
p.  216. 

2  Tabari,  voL  ii.  p.  218.      . 

*  Tabari  (1.8.c.)  makes  Wahraz 
succeed  Saif,  and  gives  him  '  a  son 
called  Merzeban.'  No  one  can  fail 
to  recognise  in  this  pretended  name 
the  favourite  Persian  title, 

*  Tabari,  p.  221 ;  Mirkhond,  p. 
372. 


^  Serendib  (Ceylon)  is  said  to 
have  been  the  residence  of  the 
monarch.  The  provinces  ceded  are 
declared  to  have  been  those  which 
were  previously  ceded  to  Bahram- 
gur !     (Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  221.) 

'  On  the  Indian  embassy,  see 
Mirkhond,  p.  375 ;  Ma90udi,  vol.  ii. 
p.  202 ;  Gibbon,  Decline  and  FaU, 
vol.  V.  p.  206. 


Ov.  XX]       fJIBABST   FEOH   DI/^iBtX   TUB   TVUK,  427 

do  QDl  amgn  lo  Chrwroi^  anj  Indmii  domimnn ; '  and 
it  is  at  least  doubtful  whether  he  mide  aay  expcfliUon 
in  thi<t  directicm. 

A  wir,  however,  iippeani  certainly  lo  have  ocrupbd 
OboiroSi  aljout  ihi'^  period  on  his  iiorth-casteni  &i>riiti!r. 
TbeTiurfcft  had  rocetitly  bwn  odrancing  in  airengtl)  and 
drawing  ifccarer  lo  the  f!onfinca  of  Pema,  They  had 
uiended  their  dominion  over  the  great  Ei»hiljaliie 
kin^omt  partly  by  force  of  ann*,*  partly  through  iho 
tnackrry  of  Katutphui,  an  Ephlhalite  duefiain ; '  they 
had  rucciired  the  mibmittion  of  the  Sogdiana,  and  pro^ 
bably  of  other  tribes  of  the  Tranaoxianuui  region^  pre- 
viously held  in  subjectionby  the  Ephthalttes;  and  they 
ajf]iirL*d  to  be  acknowledged  aa  a  grtiiat  [lower^  the  aoeond^ 
if  not  the  first*  in  ihta  part  of  Aaia.  It  was  perhaps 
nlfaw  with  the  view  of  pieklng  a  quarrel  than  in  the 
hope  of  any  valuable  patrific  result,  that,  about  the  dote 
of  A.l>*567t  DixabuU  tlieTurkiah  Khati«  tciitambawNloii 
to  Cboiro^^  with  propoaati  for  the  ailabljahment  of  free 
roniinen'ial  intercourse  between  the  Turks  and  Persians, 
and  even  for  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  friendship 
and  alliance  l)etween  the  two  nations.  Chosroes  sus- 
|H^-ie<l  the  motive  for  the  overture,  but  was  afraid 
ojH'nly  to  reject  it.  He  desired  to  discourage  intercourse 
Inawifii  hiH  own  nation  and  the  Turks,  but  coidd  devise 
no  U'tler  nuxle  of  eflecting  his  puqKise  than  by  burn- 
ing' the  Turkuth  merchandise  offered  to  him  after  he 


^ 


*  In  th«*  divUioa  nf  bU  eBipir»  SSA. 

a^rib<^    to    CbnamM,    tb«    moit  *  Ihid.   p.    2S5:  'O   Kir«^fac  i 

f>Ai>trnj  of  bi«  pMTioo*^  *PP**^  ^  Kf^Xir^  .   .  .  I«i  nrv  « c  r«9  ««t* 

U'ti    ^i'U    ^>    thr«e    '  Tabal    Mid  r«.c  r.W«M<.     Conpar*  Pr.  10. 

/Ab!r«ur«  '    (liLC.i,    but     wttbovl  *  Ibid.  Fr.   IS;  A«opb«L  CV»- 

m^Mii  r«^*«  momrmfA.  n.  ^07,  D  ;  CliaUm,  F.  J2. 

'  McfiAiKL  Pmitct.   ¥r.   IS;  pi  Yti  L  pi  ^ 


428 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XX. 


had  bought  it,  and  by  poisoning  the  ambassadors  and 
giving  out  that  they  had  fallen  victims  to  the  climate. 
His  conduct  exasperated  the  Turkish  Khan,  and  created 
a  deep  and  bitter  hostility  between  the  Turks  and  Per- 
sians.^ It  was  at  once  resolved  to  send  an  embassy  to 
Constantinople  and  offer  to  the  Greek  emperor  the 
friendship  which  Chosroes  had  scorned.  The  embassy 
reached  the  Byzantine  court  early  in  a.d.  568,  and  was 
graciously  received  by  Justin,  the  nephew  of  Justinian, 
who  had  succeeded  his  uncle  on  the  imperial  throne 
between  three  and  four  years  previously.  A  treaty  of 
alliance  was  made  between  the  two  nations ;  and  a 
Eoman  embassy,  empowered  to  ratify  it,  visited  the 
Turkish  court  in  the  Altai  mountains^  during  the 
course  of  the  next  year  (a.d.  569),  and  drew  closer  the 
bonds  of  friendship  between  the  high  contracting 
powers. 

But  meanwhile  Dizabul,  confident  in  his  own  strength, 
had  determined  on  an  expedition  into  Persia.  The 
Eoman  ambassador,  Zemarchus,  accompanied  him  on 
a  portion  of  his  march,*  and  witnessed  his  insulting  treat- 
ment of  a  Persian  envoy,  sent  by  Chosroes  to  meet  him 
and  deprecate  his  attack.  Beyond  this  point  exact  in- 
formation fails  us ;  but  we  may  suspect  that  this  is  the 
expedition  commemorated  by  Mirkhond,*  wherein  the 
Great  Klan,  having  invaded  the  Persian  territory  in 
force,  made  himself  master  of  Shash,  Ferghana,  Samar- 


*  'EvOtv  TOiyapovv  17  dvafi'fvna 
fjp^aTo  Uip'Jtatv  Tt  Kai  TovpKuv,  (Me- 
nand.  Prot  1.8.c.) 

^  So  Clinton  understands  the 
words  of  Menander  (Fr.  20 :  iv  opu 
Tivi  Xtyofikvip  'Errdy,  wf  dv  ilnot 
Xpv<rovt'  opoQ  "EXXtfv  avtift).  And 
certainly  the  explanation  of  the 
name  points  in  this  direction. 
Otherwise   the  name  itself  might 


seem  to  point  to  the  modem  Ak 
Tagh  (or  Ak  Tai),  the  'White 
Mountains'  directly  north  of  Sa- 
markand. With  this  location 
would,  I  think,  agree  best  the 
return  march  of  the  ambassadors 
as  described  in  Fr.  21. 

»  Menand.  Protect.  Fr.  20. 

^  Histoire  des  Sassanides,  p.  365. 


(hL  ZX.]  TU  TUKE8  DfTllIB  PBtlA.  429 

kand,  Bokhara,  Ecsh,  and  Ncsf,  but,  hearing  that  Hor- 
miadas,  son  of  Chosroes,  was  advancing  against  him  at 
the  head  of  a  numerous  army,  suddenly  fled,  evacuating 
all  the  country  that  he  had  occupied,  and  retiring  to 
the  most  distant  portion  of  Turkestan.  At  any  rate  the 
expedition  cannot  have  had  any  great  success;  for 
shortly  afterwards  (a.d.  571)  we  find  Turkish  ambaa- 
sadurs  once  more  visiting  the  Byzantine  court,^  and 
entreating  Justin  to  renounce  the  fifty  years*  peace  and 
unite  with  them  in  a  grand  attack  upon  the  common 
enemy,  which,  if  assaulted  simultaneously  on  either 
side,  nufihi  (they  argued)  be  almost  certainly  crushed. 
JuHtiii  gave  the  ambassadors  no  definite  reply,  but  re- 
newed the  alliance  with  Dizabul,  and  took  seriously 
into  consideration  the  question  whether  he  should  not 
yield  to  the  representations  made  to  him,  and  renew 
the  war  which  Justinian  had  terminated  nine  years  pre- 
vioiwly. 

There  were  many  circumstances  which  urged  him 
iMwanlr*  :i  nijitiire.  The  payments  to  \k*  made  under 
thr  fifty  y<-:n>*  |H*are  had  in  hb*  eyes  the  ap|K*aran(*e  of 
a  inliu!*-  n'ii<lrn*<l  l)y  Home  to  Persia,  whieh  wa%  he 
tlp»!iL'lit.  an  intoh-rahle  disf^nuv.*  A  sulMdy,  not  very 
(li-^^iiiiilar.  wliii-h  .luMinian  had  allowed  the  Sanie«*nio 
Ar:i!»-  un«!tr  rfr>iaii  rule,  he  ha*l  alre:idy  flij*oontiniUHl;' 
ah'l  h^^tihti**!*  haii,  in  eoniM*<|iii'n«'«*,  alrrady  <*ommenr4*il 
1m  t\\»iu  tli*'  Trp^ian  and  the  Human  Sanirens.*  The 
Hii..i^*..»  of  ('hi»'»pn-H  in  Wi-^itTn  Arabia  had  at  om^e 
j.i  ••.*«k«-l  hi''  iiMl'»n*y,  and  M'<-iiriiI  to  l{nm<%  in  that 
•  iuartiT,  afi  imiwirtant  ally  in  the  i^nnit  (liriMJan  kin^;- 

y  y  .  •   ^  -11  ,:  .  •»  riiiii(«r«*  Tb«^']>h«lftct.  Sim.  iii.  W, 

-     If-     J.'.*!;    I  kftmfm/rtifJk    p  J***,      «•!*  /I* 

\       ••    I  -  •  ..  ^  •»t«i»   'ff*  f^^»-n*,         *  M<*nani1   |V»I.  Kr   I'l. 
#.-...  .r:»..  .#<^.»  .;•«•  fMi»7«.-  '      «  Ibid.  Vt.  17,  W/n. 


430 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  XX. 


dom  of  Abyssinia.  The  Turks  of  Central  Asia  had 
sought  his  friendship  and  offered  to  combine  their 
attacks  with  his,  if  he  would  consent  to  go  to  war.^ 
Moreover,  there  was  once  more  discontent  and  even  re- 
belhon  in  Armenia,  where  the  proselytising  zeal  of  the 
Persian  governors  had  again  driven  the  natives  to  take 
up  arms  and  raise  the  standard  of  independence.^  Above 
all,  the  Great  King,  who  had  warred  with  such  success 
for  twenty  years  against  his  uncle,  was  now  in  advanced 
age,^  knd  seemed  to  have  given  signs  of  feebleness, 
inasmuch  as  in  his  recent  expeditions  he  had  individu- 
ally taken  no  part,  but  had  entrusted  the  command 
of  his  troops  to  others.*  Under  these  circumstances, 
Justin,  in  the  year  a.d.  572,  determined  to  renounce 
the  peace  made  ten  years  earher  with  the  Persians, 
and  to  recommence  the  old  struggle.  Accordingly 
he  at  once  dismissed  the  Persian  envoy,  Sebocthes,  with 
contempt,  refused  wholly  to  make  the  stipulated  pay- 
ment, proclaimed  his  intention  of  receiving  the  Arme- 
nian insurgents  under  his  protection,  and  bade  Chosroes 
lay  a  finger  on  them  at  his  peril.^     He  then  appointed 


^  The  weight  of  the  various 
causes  of  war  is  differently  esti- 
mated by  different  writers.  Menan- 
der  considers  the  invitation  of  the 
Turks  to  have  been  the  chief  cause 
(Fr.  32).  Theophylact  puts  in  the 
loreg^und  the  Arabian  expedition 
and  the  injuries  of  the  Abyssinians 
or  Homentes  (iiL  9).  So  Theo- 
phanes  (Chronoffraph,  j.  206,  D). 
Evagrius,  Johannes  Itficlar.,  and 
others  give  the  preference  to  the 
state  of  affairs  in  Armenia.  (See 
EvacT.  Hist,  Eod,  v.  7.) 

'  St.  Martin,  M^moires  mr  PAr- 
minie,  voL  ii.  p.  331 ;  Menand. 
Protect  Fr.  36  a  j  Evagr.  H,  E, 
V.  7.  The  leader  of  the  insurrec- 
tion was  Yartan,  the  Mamigonian, 


the    eon    of    Vart.      (See    above, 
p.  336.) 

*  Eightv  years  old,  according  to 
Gibbon  {hecline  and  Fall,  vol.  v. 
p.  366^;  but  I  do  not  know  his 
authontj^.  Menander  Protector 
uses  the  inexact  phrase,  «iV  irtx'>Tov 
yripa^;  €A»/X,iicwc  (Fr.  36).  He  had 
been  on  the  throne  above  forty 
years. 

*  The  Arabian  expedition  to 
Saif ;  the  Turkish  war  to  his  eldest 
son,  Hormifldas.  (See  above,  pp. 
425,  429.) 

*  Menand.  Protect.  Fr.  36 :  'E^i| 
Sif  «C  ii  fTnpatitiTi  CaKTvXov  eVa, 
KivrjOiifTiTaif  xai  wg  iq  ryv  UipaCtv 
iXdixot^  • 


Ob.  XX.]     IClfSirAL  OF  THE  WAX  Wmi   ROME. 


431 


Mnrcijm  to  the  prefecture  of  the  Eiit/  and  ga?G  him 
the  eooduei  af  the  war  which  wa«  now  iacvitfibb. 

Ko  iootief  did  the  Femaii  inoaafch  find  his  kingdom 
#enouiily  nieiuiecHl  thari^  despite  hb  advonct'd  itge^  ha 
imuiedmtety  took  the  field  in  persou.  Giving  th*i  ctitn- 
maod  of  n  flyiog  oplumn  of  6,000  men  to  Adurtrum,^  a 
^Ifu]  genend,  he  mirebed  )iim§elf  igaiiwt  the  Itamtuta, 
who  utider  MiLtviutt '  hud  defeiited  a  Feraan  force,  ttnd 
were  beiii^ng  Nt-ibii,^  foreed  Uiem  to  miji^  the  nl^ge, 
■ml,  prefting  furwnrd  as  thc^y  retired,  compelled  them 
to  ieck  flheltcr  within  the  w&tk  of  Dftnui/  which  be 
prooradid  to  inTaft  with  hi^f  main  armj.  Heaawhilt 
Adttntan,  at  the  bead  of  the  troop  entrusted  to  him^ 
croaitd  the  Euphniteff  near  Circouum,  and,  having 
entered  Syria,  carried  fire  and  Jiword  for  and  Hide  f  jrer 
thai  fertile  prariDoe**  fiiapilaed  fronk  Antioch,  whert.% 
however,  bt  fauitil  the  nbttibi  of  the  town,  be  mvuded 
CcdiSflyTia,  took  and  deitfojrod  Ajiainaa,  and  then,  re- 
cnnsttig  tbfi  gjtml  river,  ngoined  Cboaroite  beftire  I)anu. 
The  renowned  fortreas  made  a  brave  defence.  For 
nlx>ve  five  months  it  resisted,^  without  obtaining  any 
rtlicf,  the  entire  force  of  Chosroes,  who  is  said*  to  have 


bhvlArt.    Simocmtt    iii. 


8;    TImo. 
10;    Job. 


phVlAT 

Vtiiphan.  S  ^j^  Tb<N>phaii.  Bvt.  {  4. 
Tb*«    other 


'    Th^jpbaoM    ( (' 
yr^pk.    fk    20H.    A)   aod    ZnoanM 
<  vol.  it.  p.  71,  V)  wf%m$\y  cmJl  kia 

MAllitlUA. 

*  Jo  Kpiph.  {  4 ;  Th«ophjUrt 
Sim.  III.  I0. 

*  T)ir  KofiuuM  wvn»  delifbud 
with  anv  ffUHMD  of  ■acctt,  aod  Um 
httttU  (if  Smrirmthofi  is  C9l«brmt«d 
bv  th**  wboU  rboHM  of  li?««itJa« 
wntrr*.  Tb*  iCi'iiiAiM  claiOMd  to 
b«t..  kiUM  Lliii  uf  iIm  mm^y, 
wbiU  tbrir  owD  lam  waa  MfMt 
(TbcopbAO.  Iljt.  S  ^) 


*  The  iiefB  WM  eoiBiiiMead  bj 
M  ArriAn ;  bat,  aa  it  made  no  prc^ 


ha  waa  ahortlj  aaporaadad 
b?  Ararsoa  (Ja  Epiph.  {  4 ;  Tbao- 
phvUct.  Him  ill  11). 

<  Efa^.  H.  B.  T.  9.  A  portion 
of  th«  Roaiaa  am?  taama  to  ba?« 
thruwv  Itaalf  into  Mardio  (HaiiliK 
Of  MiM>/«i).  (8m  Ja  Epipb.  {5; 
Tb«>phflart.iii.ll.) 

•  Jo'Eppb.  «  4 ;  ETairr.  H.  K 
?.9,  10;  TWopb?lael«  Uc. 

^  Ef^rr-  H.  E.  r.  10:  wi^rrw^^ 
««.  riK^  >.,  ^jrr«.  Tbwpbjla^  mj% 


'Ml 


I 


(U.C). 


432  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XX. 

besieged  it  with  40,000  horse  and  100,000  foot.  At 
last,  on  the  approach  of  winter,  it  could  no  longer  hold 
out ;  enclosed  within  hues  of  drcumvallation,  and  de- 
prived of  water  by  the  diversion  of  its  streams  into  new 
channels,^  it  found  itself  reduced  to  extremity,  and 
forced  to  submit  towards  the  close  of  a.d.  573.  Thus 
the  great  Eoman  fortress  in  these  parts  was  lost  in  the 
first  year  of  the  renewed  war ;  and  Justin,  alaimed  at  his 
own  temerity,  and  recognising  his  weakness,  felt  it  ne- 
cessary to  retire  from  the  conduct  of  afiairs,  and  de- 
liver the  reins  of  empire  to  stronger  hands.  He  chose 
as  his  coadjutor  and  successor  the  Count  Tiberius,  a 
Thracian  by  birth,  who  had  long  stood  high  in  his  con- 
fidence ;  and  this  prince,  in  conjunction  with  the  Em- 
press Sophia,  now  took  the  direction  of  the  war.^ 

The  first  need  was  to  obtain  a  breathing-space.  The 
Persian  king  having  given  an  opening  for  negotiations,^ 
advantage  was  taken  of  it  by  the  joint  rulers*  to  send 
an  envoy,  furnished  with  an  autograph  letter  from  the 
empress,  and  well  provided  with  the  best  persuasives 
of  peace,  who  was  to  suggest  an  armistice  for  a  year, 
during  which  a  satisfactory  arrangement  of  the  whole 
quarrel  might  be  agreed  upon.  Tiberius  thought  that 
within  this  space  he  might  collect  an  army  sufficiently 
powerful  to  re-establish  the  superiority  of  the  Eoman 


*  Theophylact  Sim.  iii.  11.  Com- 
pare Evagr.  H»  JB.  v.  10,  and  Jo. 
Epiph.  §  6,  where,  however,  the 
text  is  mutilated.  Theophanes  of 
Byzantium  (1.8.c.)  ascribes  the  loss 
of  Daraa  to  the  Homans  being  at 
variance  among  themselves. 

«  Evagr.  j£  E.  v.  11  j  Theo- 
phylact, I.S.C. ;  &c. 

'  By  sending  an  embassy  im- 
mediately upon  the  capture  of 
Daras  (Menand.  Protect  Fr.  37\     \jm.). 

^  It  is  not  quite  clear  whetner  I 


the  embassy  of  Zacharias  preceded 
or  followed  the  nomination  of  Ti- 
berius as  CsBsar.  If  Clinton  is 
right  in  saying  that  the  nomination 
was  not  made  until  the  December 
of  A.D.  674  (F.  H,  vol.  i.  p.  834). 
there  must  have  been  an  interval 


during  which  the  Empress  Sophia 
had  the  sole  direction  of  affairs. 
Tiberius,  however,  was  her  coun- 
sellor (Menand.  Prot  Fr.  37,  sub 


Cm.  XX.]  TBCCB  FOB  A  TEAR.  43S 

arms  in  the  east;  Chosroes  believed  himself  strong 
enough  to  defeat  any  force  tliat  Rome  could  now  bring 
into  the  field.*  A  truce  for  a  year  was  therefore  con- 
cluded, at  the  cost  to  Ilome  of  45,000  aurei ;  *  and  im- 
mense eflbrts  were  at  once  made  by  Tiberius  to  levy 
tnM>ps  from  his  more  dii^tant  provinces,  or  hire  them 
fn)m  the  lands  b(»yond  his  borders.  An  anny  of 
ir)(),()(lO  men  wa.s  it  is  siud,  collected  from  the  banks 
of  the  Danube  and  the  Rhine,  from  Scythia,  Pannonia, 
Ma«>ia,  Illyriruin,  and  Isauria ;  •  a  genend  of  repute, 
Ju'-tiiiiati,  the  jmhi  of  Germainis,  was  selecttxl  to  com- 
mand xhvxn ;  and  the  whole  fonre  was  concentrated 
u|H)n  tin*  i-sLMt.-ni  fnmtier  ;  *  but,  after  idl  these  prepa- 
ration.'^, the  Ca*sar*H  heart  (inM  him,  and,  insti'ad  of 
iitlrring  hatllr  to  the  en«'my,  TilH.'rius  ^^»nt  a  sec*ond 
rnilKL->y  lo  ilie  Tertian  head-quart4*rs,  early  in  A.D.  575, 
and  b«-^»UL'ht  an  extension  of  tlu*  truce.*  The  Itomans 
dt-^in**!  a  ?«hort  term  of  pi'ace  only,  but  wi«*he<l  for  a 
•j»'iM*nil  -u«»jM'ti?»ioti  of  hf»^ti)ities  U'tweeii  llie  nations; 
•'.-  1*1  r-.:i:n  :i'i\«»i;i?.Ml  a  I.hii^mt  iiittTVal,  Init  iii-^i-lecl 
t'.  i'  •":.•■  :r  .•  •■  -!i'»u!'l  not  vxti-ri'I  (o  ArinrTiia/*  'I'ln*  dis- 

:•  .• •.•!■.  ;•■*;  r.ll    tin'  aiiiii^th-i-  lor  a    vrar  li;nl    run 

•    ■  .      .i,  i    *i.-     r«r*;  I'l*    ha'i    r«-iJiut"|     lio-^tilili--   and 
• '    ■   I*'  :      i  '  '•'.-•  .'.'■:  I."  !••■!'..:.   !  '.I'  I  J.. ".a' J*  w  ■  •iil-i  'jw*' 


•  '. ■      -      ■-■    •    •■  I*    •■  •  \     ii  1    I.  !     i--  '. .- 

•  ^:      .■  1    1*:  •    \7    .:••.  I  ,^:t. 

•  .  •    ■•         v.-  -      M   ■  I-.  .  •    !>.    ■'•  v.i  l'» 


» 


r  r 


434 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHY. 


[Ch.  XX. 


peace  for  three  years,  but  that  Armenia  should  be 
exempt  from  its  operation.^  Borne  was  to  pay  to  Per- 
sia, during  the  continuance  of  the  truce,  the  sum  of 
30,000  aurei  annually.* 

No  sooner  was  the  peace  concluded  than  Chosroes 
put  himself  at  the  head  of  his  army,  and,  entering  Ar- 
menia Proper,  proceeded  to  crush  the  revolt,  and  to 
re-establish  the  Persian  authority  throughout  the  entire 
region.^  No  resistance  was  offered  to  him ;  and  he  was 
able,  before  the  close  of  the  year,  to  carry  his  arms  into 
the  Koman  territory  of  Armenia  Minor,  and  even  to 
threaten  Cappadocia.  Here  Justinian  opposed  his  pro- 
gress ;  and  in  a  partial  engagement,  Kurs  (or  Ciutsus),  a 
leader  of  Scythians  in  the  Koman  service,  obtained  an 
advantage  over  the  Persian  rear-guard,  captured  the 
camp  and  the  baggage,  but  did  not  succeed  in  doing 
any  serious  damage.*  Chosroes  soon  afterwards  re- 
venged himself  by  surprising  and  destroying  a  Koman 
camp  during  the  night ;  he  then  took  and  burnt  the 
city  of  MeUtene  (Malatiyeh);  after  which,  as  winter  was 
approaching,  he  retired  across  the  Euphrates,  and  re- 
turned into  his  own  country.  Hereupon  Justinian  seems 
to  have  invaded  Persian  Armenia,  and  to  have  enriched 
his  troops  with  its  plunder ;  according  to  some  writers, 
he  even  penetrated  as  far  as  the  Caspian  Sea,  and  em- 
barked upon  its  waters  ;  ^  he  continued  on  Persian  soil 


»  Evagr.  H,  E,  v.  12  j  Theo- 
phylact.  Sim.  I.8.C.  ^ 

^  Again  we  are  indebted  to  Me- 
nander  for  this  confession  (Fr.  40). 
The  other  Byzantine  writers  care- 
fully conceal  the  fact  that  Rome 
had  on  each  occasion  to  pay  for 
peace.    Gibbon  omits  to  notice  it. 

•  Menand.  Prot.  Fr.  41  j  Evagr. 
H.  E,  V.  14. 

^  The  account  of  EyaffriusrLs.a) 
is  moderate  and  probaole.    Theo- 


phylact  (iiL  14)  and  Theophanea 
(p.  212,  B,  C)  have  greatly  ex- 
aggerated the  importance  of  the 
victory.  All  three  writers  absurdly 
state  that|  in  consequence  of  his 
danger  on  this  occasion,  Chosroes 
issued  an  edict  that  no  Persian 
king  should  henceforth  go  out  to 
battle  1 

»  Theophylact,  iii.  15 :  Theo- 
phan.  p.  212,  C.  Evagrius  does 
not  indulge  in  this  flourish. 


n:EJiiA5B  vicTORimm  ik  aemisii.  43d 


during  ibe  whole  of  the  winlcri  and  U  was  not  lUI  the 
qmng  came    Uml    he    re-^nUrnrd  EDmon    territory' 

The  (wnpaigii  or  a.d*  676  b  wmewbatobecure.  The 
Boroatw  §eem  to  huve  giutuMl  certain  adrantages  in 
Northern  Armeaia  and  Iberiiu*  while  CliOinji%  oti  hm 
part  carried  tlio  war  once  moa*  into  Armenbi  Minor, 
and  kid  siege  to  Tbeodo«iopoUft  which,  haweveri  be 
w&i  uruible  to  take/  Negotialiaui  were  upon  this  i^ 
itimcHlf  atid  had  progre»Nxl  fiii'ourably  to  a  certatn 
piiinU  whtm  newi  arrived  of  a  greut  diiasUir  to  the 
Uocnan  anns  in  Araietiia,  which  changtid  the  fiice  of 
oflatn  and  cmuicd  tJie  Teraiui  ti€gciUjiti>nf  to  braak 
up  the  oonfereoee.  Tamc^bofirti,  a  p4*nqan  general^  had 
eonipleCcIj  defeated  the  Boman  iinny  umler  Jiutinian.* 
AdDOoia  bod  tTtiimed  to  ita  oUegiance.  Then  «oeaied 
flygry  reMon  to  beliet'c  that  more  was  to  be  gatncd  by 
antiM  than  by  diplomacy,  and  that,  when  ttie  Uirve 
ycatv*  pucG  had  ntn  out,  the  Great  King  might  renew 
the  grai'ml  war  with  a  pro»poct  of  obtaining  iinfKirtaiit 

Tlicre  are  no  military  event«  which  can  be  referred 
to  iIk*  ymr  A.I).  577.  The  Romans  and  Pemians  amiUMnl 
rarh  otlier  with  aUernatc  embassies  during  ita  counM.% 
aiitl  witli  nep)tiations  that  were  not  intended  to  have 
any  result.*  Thetwomonarchs  made  vast  pre[)arations ; 
and  with  tin*  ?*pring  of  A.D.  578  hostilities  recommenced. 
C'h<»^r(H-s  l^  accuscnl  of  having  aiitici[wted  the  expira- 
tion of  tlie  truce  by  a  |)eriod  of  forty  days  ;*  but  it  is 


>i,  •  Tli«pbyliirt,liLI5;  ^«.C; 

41  mm!    MriMiid.  I*mt  Fr.  47 ;  Et^r.  JST.  JL 


*  Ktairr   //  K.  r.  14.  «*>i. 

4'J  I  V.  It*,  md  mti. 

•  Tluit  rbotft««  MTTu^  OS  tkk  I  »  MtMML  I'rot  Vn.  47  mi  bd 
mrjp^  lo  prrmi  i«  diMiDcU?  d^cUfW  i  *  lUd.  Fr.  fiO.  Ccmmn  At^ 
by  HmmmdM  (Fr.  41>.  >  p^jlacl,  UL  16;  p^  88,  if . 


1 


436 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Oh.  XX. 


more  probable  that  he  and  the  Bomans  estimated  the 
date  of  its  expiration  differently.     However  this  was, 
it  is  certain  that  his   generals,  Mebodes  and  Sapoes, 
took  the  field  in  early  spring  with  20,000  horse,^  and 
entering  the  Eoman  Armenia  laid  waste  the  coimtry, 
at  the  same  time  threatening  Constantina  and  Theodo- 
siopoUs.^     Simultaneously  Tamchosro,^  quitting  Persar- 
menia,  marched  westward  and  plundered  the  coimtry 
about  Amida  (Diarbekr).     The  Eoman  commander 
Maurice,  who  had  succeeded  Justinian,  possessed  con- 
siderable military  abihty.     On  this  occasion,  instead  of 
following  the  ordinary  plan  of  simply  standing  on  the 
defensive  and  endeavouring  to  repulse  the  invaders,  he 
took  the  bolder  course  of  making  a  counter  movement. 
Entering  Persarmenia,  which  he  found  denuded  of 
troops,  he  carried  all  before  him,  destroying  the  forts, 
and  plundering  the  country.*    Though  the  summer 
heats  brought  on  him  an  attack  of  fever,  he  continued 
without  pause  his   destructive  march;  invaded  and 
occupied  Arzanene,   with   its  stronghold,  Aphumon, 
carried  off  the  population  to  the  number  of  10,090, 
and,  pressing  forwards   from   Arzanene  into  Eastern 
Mesopotamia,  took  Singara,  and  carried  fire  and  sword 
over  the  entire  region  as  far  as  the  Tigris.  He  even  ven- 
tured to  throw  a  body  of  skirmishers  across  the  river 
into  Cordyen^  (Kurdistan) ;  and  these  ravagers,  who 
were  commanded  by  Kurs,  the  Scythian,  spread  devas- 
tation over  a  district  where  no  Eoman  soldier  had  set 


'  Twelve  thousand  of  the  twenty 
were  native  Persians ;  the  rest  con- 
sisted of  Saracens  and  Iberians. 
(Menand.  Prot.  l.s.c.) 

*  Theopbylact,  l.s.c. 

«  Menand.  Prot  Fr.  62  ;  Theo- 
pbylact, L8.C. 


*  Our  knowledge  of  this  cam- 
paign is  derived  almost  wholly 
from  Theopbylact  (iii.  15,  16), 
whose  account  seems  worthy  of 
acceptance.  Some  confirmation  is 
furnished  by  Menander  (Fr.  55 ; 
p.  257)  and  Agathias  (iv.  29). 


Cs.  J%}  DEATH   OP  CUOSBQgil  I.  48f 

foot  mme  its  ciMton  by  Joviau,^  Agatljias  tells  \m  that 
Chosroei  wiis  at  Uie  time  enjoy iiig  liit  summtT  triUtggia- 
tura  in  the  Kurdkli  kiUi^  and  mw  fram  bis  n^itlence 
the  Bmoke  of  the  hamleUt  which  the  Raman  trtKjpti  had 
fired,*  He  hasiily  fled  from  the  danger,  ami  j^hiit  him- 
idf  up  withia  the  waHn  of  Cuaaphon^  where  be  wan 
won  ftftenrards  idzisd  witb  the  illnefui  which  brought 
hit  life  to  a  close. 

Meanwhile  Kurm,  tmeomciora  probably  of  the  prtate 
that  had  been  so  near  hb  giiap,  recrooied  ^  Tigris 
with  }m  booty  and  fej<iitied  Maurice,  who  on  the 
npproodi  of  wmler  withdrew  into  Roman  territory, 
cwfiiiaiing  all  hk  eoaqngata  aioepting  A  rsajiene.'  The 
dull  tixM  of  winter  waa,  w  nmal,  frpuni  in  negotiaticvoii} 
and  it  was  tbi>ught  that  a  peace  might  have  been 
condudcd  had  Cfaoaoiii  Bmd^  Tiberiua  waa  aiutiouft 
in  recover  Thim,  and  waa  willing  to  withdnw  ibe 
Roman  fcirees  wholly  from  rermrmenia  and  Iberia^ 
and  to  purrwider  Arxanene  and  Aphumim,  if  Panis 
wiTc  restored  lo  him.'  iie  wouia  proDaoiy  nave  oeen 
content  even  to  pay  in  addition  a  sum  of  money.'* 
ChiwHH^  might  perhaps  have  accepted  these  terms; 
but  while  the  envojrs  empowered  to  propose  them 
wrrr  on  their  way  ti)  his  court,  early  ^  in  the  year  a.d. 
'>7'J,  iho  aptl  monarch  died  in  his  [lalace  at  Ctesiphon 
aficT  a  reign  of  forty- eight  year*.* 


'  Airmthuu,  iv.  211.     It  U  eunam  n.   H4,    Uu      In    lUrck  (UIIbUm, 

that  bv  Aiioe  lif  tie  Ut«r  wht«n  is  /'.  it.  tuL  L  n.  (M2). 

thi*  •ut«'m«ot  r»fM«t«a.  *  So  AgmtViM  (Lce.L  MtrirlMwd 

'  Tbr.»pbTlact,  111  IfV  (p.3(CKAiHlTaUrt(ToLlLp.m>. 

•  llroAn<f.  Prvt  Kr.  U>,  md  md,  Tb*  mimet  dvaliaa  ol  kk  rJ^ga  wm 

'  Ibiil.  Vt.  M.  furtj-«rT«o  fwi  9md  iU  Moatks 

«  Ibat  mxch  a  pajmeot  bad  W«i  ( luatjcli.   toL    iL    p^i.     170,    189), 

r«ctriDpUt«l  bj  bulb  uutM«  ap-  Iroai  Sept.  ▲.».  531  to  lUitb  a^Sl 

pr«ni  (run  Fr.  47  (pL  :t51>.  679. 


438 


THE  SEVENTH  MONASCHT. 


[Ch.  XXI. 


'  CHAPTEE  XXI. 

Adminutratton  of  Persia  under  Chosroes  L  Fourfold  Divmon  of  the 
Empire,  Careful  Surveilkmoe  of  those  entrusted  with  Power,  Severe 
IhtnishmerU  of  Abuse  of  Trust,  New  System  of  Taxation  introduced. 
Correction  of  Abuses  connected  toith  the  Military  Service,  Encourage^ 
ment  of  AgricuUurs  and  Marriage,  Relief  of  Poverty.  Care  for 
Travellers,  Encouragement  of  Learning.  Practice  of  Toleration  within 
certain  Limits.  Dotnestic  Life  of  Chosroes.  His  Wives.  EevoU  and 
Death  of  his  Son,  Nushizad.  Coins  of  Chosroes.  Estimate  of  his  Cha» 
racter, 

"£70^6  rhy  Mpa  fitl(oya  Otlriy  rStv  ^XXevr  fiapfidpuy. — Aoathias,  ii.  28. 

A  GENERAL  consensus  of  the  Oriental  writers  ^  marks 
the  reign  of  the  first  Chosroes  as  a  period  not  only  of 
great  miUtary  activity,  but  also  of  improved  domestic 
administration.  Chosroes  found  the  empire  in  a  dis- 
ordered and  ill-regulated  condition,  taxation  arranged 
on  a  bad  system,  the  people  oppressed  by  unjust  and 
tyrannical  governors,  the  mihtary  service  a  prey  to  the 
most  scandalous  abuses,  reHgious  fanaticism  rampant, 
class  at  variance  with  class,  extortion  and  wrong 
winked  at,  crime  unpunished,  agriculture  languishing, 
and  the  masses  throughout  almost  the  whole  of  the 
country  sullen  and  discontented.  It  was  his  resolve  from 
the  first  ^  to  carry  out  a  series  of  reforms — to  secure 
the  administration  of  even-handed  justice,  to  put  the 


*  See  especially  TabRri,    vol.  ii. 
>p.  160,  222-232 ;  Mirkhond,   pp. 
.i(52-4;    Ma^oudi,    Prairies    d'Or, 
torn.  ii.  pp.  204-5 ;  and  Asseman, 


I 


Bibliothecay  torn.  iii.  pp.  404-410. 

^  Mirkhond  makes  him  express 
his  intentions  in  his  very  first 
speech  to  his  nobles  (p.  362). 


Ol.  XJX]        A&H1K1STE.iTI0X  0K  CnOSROftd  I.  4S9 

finaacts  oo  a  better  footing,  to  enaourage  ngriculttjre^ 
id  rdieve  the  poor  and  the  dbtraMed,  to  root  out  tbe 
i^Qiei  thai  dcttroyed  the  eiTieieney  of  the  army,  and 
to  esdae  the  giiogreno  of  fanatiebin  w]iich  wa.^  eiiting  . 
bto  tha  heart  of  tlie  riatioa.    Uow  he  effected  the  laft-  ^ 
named  object  by  hb   wholesale  destruction  of  the 
fuDowen  of  Haidiikf  has  been  already  related  ;^  but  it 
appeared  unadviauble  to  interrupt  the  mitiUiry  hi<^>ry 
of  the  reign  by  tximbiniag  with  it  any  aoroiuit  of  the 
numerous  other  reformi  which  he  aecompliihed    It 
»ouiiii9  tberdbre  to  eoiiiidar  them  in  thU  pkcLv  mnce 
they  ati!  c^rtjiitily  not  the  leftAt  remarkable  among  tba  j 
many  acfaicneinetibi  of  thus  great  monardi.  I 

Fenta,  until  the  rime  of  Anu4hinran,  had   been  1 
divided  into  a  muhitude  of  proirinoen,  the  ntrapi  or 
gaieroon  of  which  hHd  their  offi<\*  directly  under  tfaaj 
crown.    It  w§M  difficult  for  the  monarch  to  exerciw  cl 
auficsent  snperinteDdam  over  io  lufo  a  numlier  of 
rubn,  many  of  them  nmote  from  the  murt,  and  all 
uniUHl  by  a  common  interest.     Chosrues  conceived  the 
plan  of  funning  four  great  governnienta,  and  entrust- 
ing' ilu'in  to  four  [K?rsons  in  whom  he  had  confidence, 
wIhim*  duty  it  should  be  to  watch  the  conduct  of  the 
provifirial  mitnij>s,   to  control   them,  direct   them,  or 
rriH>rt  their  mi.H<!onduct  to  the  crown.     The  four  great 
;:oviTiiin<iits  were   tho!»e  of  the  east,  the  north,  the 
i^)Uth,  and  the  west.     The  east  compriseil  Khoraasan, 
Si*^taii,  aiiil   Kinnaii ;  the  north,  Annenia,  Azerbijan, 
(iliihiu,    Kouin,    and    Isfalian ;    the    south,   Fars    and 
Aliwaz;  thr    west,    Irak,  or  Ikibylonia,  Assyria,  and 
Mt->'i|H»iaiiiia.* 

It  w;f*  not  the  intention  of  the  monarch,  however, 

'  Supm,  p.  »1.  •  MirklMMKi,  p.  »L 


4A0 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHY. 


[Ch.  XXL 


to  put  a  blind  trust  in  his  instruments.  He  made  per- 
sonal progresses  through  his  empire  from  time  to 
time,  visiting  each  province  in  turn  and  inquiring  into 
the  condition  of  the  inhabitants.^  He  employed  con- 
tinually an  army  of  inspectors  and  spies,  who  reported 
to  him  from  all  quarters  the  sufferings  or  complaints  of 
the  oppressed,  and  the  neglects  or  misdoings  of  those 
in  authority.^  On  the  occurrence  of  any  specially  sus- 
picious circumstance,  he  appointed  extraordinary  com- 
missions of  inquiry,  which,  armed  with  all  the  power 
of  the  crown,  proceeded  to  the  suspected  quarter,  took 
evidence,  and  made  a  carefiil  report  of  whatever 
wrongs  or  malpractices  they  discovered.^ 

When  guilt  was  brought  home  to  incriminated  per- 
sons or  parties,  the  punishment  with  which  they  were 
visited  was  swift  and  signal.  We  have  seen  how  harsh 
were  the  sentences  passed  by  Chosroes  upon  those 
whose  offences  attacked  his  own  person  or  dignity.* 
An  equal  severity  appears  in  his  judgments,  where 
there  was  no  question  of  his  own  wrongs,  but  only  of 
the  interests  of  his  subjects.^  On  one  occasion  he  is 
said  to  have  executed  no  fewer  than  eighty  collectors 
of  taxes  on  the  report  of  a  commission  charging  them 
with  extortion.^ 

Among  the  principal  reforms  which  Chosroes  is  said 
to  have  introduced  was  his  fresh  arrangement  of  the 
taxation.  Hitherto  all  lands  had  paid  to  the  state 
a  certain  proportion  of  their  produce,  a  proportion 


1  Gibbon,  Dedine  and  FaS,  vol.  v. 
p.  184. 

*  Mirkbond  (p.  381)  mentions 
ibis  among  bis  principles  of  go- 
vernment. It  "was  an  old  practice 
of  Persian  monarcbs.  (See  AncieiU 
Monarchies,  vol  ill.  p.  213.) 


»  See  Mirkbond,  pp.  381-2. 

*  Supra,  pp.  381-2. 

*  Menand.  Prot.  Fr.  46;  Mir- 
kbond, pp.  863,  379  J  Tabari,  p. 
226;  &c. 

*  Mirkbond,  p.  382. 


Cv.  XXL]        ESTABLISHMENT  OF  A  LAND-TAX.  441 

which  varied,  according  to  the  estimated  richness  of  the 
soil,  from  a  ti^nth  to  one-half.^  The  efloct  was  to  dis- 
coumgr  all  improved  cultivation,  since  it  wa^i  quite 
[x>ssible  that  the  whole  profit  of  any  increased  outlay 
mi^^lit  t»e  absorlnxl  by  the  i^Uite,  an<l  also  to  cramp  and 
check  the  liberty  of  the  cultivators  in  various  ways, 
since  the  [>roduce  could  not  be  touched  until  the 
revenue  (»tlicial  made  his  appearance  and  carried  off 
the  share  of  the  crop  which  he  had  a  right  to  take.^ 
Chtwrot^  resolvetl  t*)  substitute  a  land-tax  for  the  pro- 
|H»rtioriatc  [mymcnts  in  kind,  and  thus  at  once  to  set 
iln'  cultivator  at  HIktIv  with  res[)ect  to  harvc*sting  his 
('ri>|iH  and  to  allow  him  the  entire  adviuitiigc  of  any 
an;/in('iitiHl  ppMluction  which  might  be  sifcurcd  by 
bf tti-r  iiriIkmIs  of  fanning  his  land.  His  t^ix  consisted  in 
part  (»f  a  nioiiry  payment,  in  [uirt  of  a  |myment  in 
kiii'i ;  but  iNitii  payments  wen*  fixc<l  and  invariable, 
ra'h  n)«-a<«urr  of  ground  bring  niti-d  in  the  king's 
b«Hik'<  :it  uiji'  ilirhnn  and  one  nieit^^ure  of  the  ppKluce.' 
1  :.<  .'"Ai:--!  Lt'iil,  ;iii«!  Iiri'l  I\  Iul'  TuIImw  at  tht-  time, 
w-  ••  •  \'  !!.;i'  :  *  ;i!i«l  tliii-  '!..■  -.  iji  iMi-  iiiVn|\r«L  ln»l  "lie 
-.'•.•  \  i!  ■:.•  .  !•:.•  ;i  r-<  '.!i  ir.L'  (ammal)  ••iir\ey,'  aipl  an 
.1'  ■  .  ;  !•  ^\<\  ri  •!!  "l"  A\\  •■u!T..it«»: -,  \Mili  till'  <|uai»ii!y 
■:.=  :  .■•!•:  « '.i'l'.-iri-'H  !.•  !•!  l»v  i  ;h  h.  an«l  iIm-  ii.itiin' 
'  •  •  I.  ■:•  ••!  fi'-;.-  •■•  :••■  ji'i'iMi  liv  iImiii  I  lie 
-'.'':.  \\  I-     ■:.•■":    I:.  .'  ii   t  •.:i:;'!:r.i*ii -n.  arj»l    ij:av   lj.i\f 


T.i"-       !    '»i*'.    !.  1  iln;...     J'    L':' J.      "I  ii'-  •itrKfu 
..     .-■  ;:  i-    i     K     M       |:,r}   .-r     .1.. 

.   ■      :     '  K    ■        \\  ^!■  ■■   .•  1  .i*  'r   ::•  •-"»  •  ■  ?••    -  i.'-iii-  -. 

.«!.•■  -.:,•■.!..    .-!    l!  •.   K:.    r    .^Itnii 

U         ^.'   :    \  "  '    J  u  ...I.    |. ..•.,..*    r   r    I-".-. 

•    ;       ..  "\.  ■•   1       :.     !'.       A..     I.    ..'.       f    ■■ 

•        *       r-   !    :-.  .    .       r   !--:    ;     .1- 

■       ;   .•        .r  •     I  »■   .:.    ;     .VJ 

■•....         .  Ir.       .     -J. 


442 


THE  SEVBNTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  XXI. 


pressed  somewhat  hardly  upon  the  poorer  and  less 
productive  soils  ;  but  it  was  an  immense  improvement 
upon  the  previously  existing  practice,  which  had  all 
the  disadvantages  of  the  modern  tithe  system,  aggra- 
vated by  the  high  rates  exacted  ^  and  by  the  certainty 
that,  in  any  disputed  case,  the  subject  would  have  had 
a  poor  chance  of  establishing  his  right  against  the 
crown.  It  is  not  surprising  that  the  CaUphs,  when  they 
conquered  Persia,  maintained  unaltered  the  land  system 
of  Chosroes  ^  which  they  foimd  established,  regarding 
it  as,  if  not  perfect,  at  any  rate  not  readily  admitting  of 
much  improvement. 

Besides  the  tax  upon  arable  lands,  of  which  we  have 
hitherto  spoken,  Chosroes  introduced  into  Persia  vari- 
ous other  imposts.  The  fruit  trees  were  everywhere 
counted,  and  a  small  payment  required  for  each.®  The 
personalty  of  the  citizens  was  valued,  and  a  graduated 
property-tax  established,  which,  however,  in  the  case 
of  the  most  opulent,  did  not  exceed  the  moderate  sum 
of  forty-eight  dirhems  *  (about  twenty-seven  shillings). 
A  poll-tax  was  required  of  Jews  and  Christians,^ 
whereof  we  do  not  know  the  amoimt.  From  all  these 
burdens  liberal  exemptions  were  made  on  account  of 
age  and  sex;  no  female  paid  anything;^  and  males 


*  On  lands  where  the  cultivator 
was  the  owner,  half  the  produce 
might  be  paid,  as  it  was  by  the 
helot  to  his  Spartan  master.  (^See 
the  Author's  Jlerodotus^  vol.  iii.  p. 
279.)  But  where  the  cultivator 
had  also  to  pay  a  rent,  such  a  tax 
would  have  been  cruelly  oppres- 
sive. Perhaps  Tabari  is  right  in 
making  the  nigh  est  rate  paid  to 
the  state  one-tifth.  (See  above, 
p.  441,  note  *.) 

«  Tabari,  ii.  p.  226. 

•  Ibid.  p.  223.  Ma^oudi  gives 
the  following  as  the  rate  of  pay- 


ment: *Four  palms  of  Fars^  1 
dirhem ;  six  common  palms,  the 
same ;  six  olives,  the  same ;  each 
vine,  8  dirhems.'  (Prairies  (TOr, 
ii.p.  204.) 

*  Tabari,  1.8.c. 

*  Mirkhond,  Histoire  des  Stu- 
smiidesy  p.  372  ;  Tabari,  l.s.c. 

*  This  appears  not  to  have  been 
the  case  under  the  former  system ; 
for  the  cultivator  whose  wrongs 
called  forth  the  compassion  of  Ko- 
bad  was  a  woman  (Tabari,  ii.  p. 
153). 


Os.  XXI]  ABMT  EKFoaiL  443 

abore  fifty  yeftn  of  igt*  or  uoder  twi!uty  were  nbo  ftm 
of  chmigt!.  Due  mjiice  wim  giren  to  cmt^h  indiiriduiil 
of  ihe  ifum  for  which  he  wtw  liablct  by  the  pubUcmtiofL 
iu  em^h  {irovincet  town^  and  vUliige,  of  a  las  tabli^ 
ici  wlik^h  isitdi  dtbeti  or  itlieii  cxnild  iee  iigaiiiiit  his 
natne  the  ammttit  about  to  ho  daittieil  of  hai],  with 
the  groutut  upnu  which  it  was  regarded  m  due,^  Pay- 
meiit  bail  lo  bf*  made  by  iii»taimenL%  three  times  mxk 
fiAT,  at  the  eod  of  eirery  fmur  monthi.' 

In  oitlL*r  to  pmveut  the  unfair  extortioQ^  which  in 
rho  aneient  worki  was  alwap*  with  ruiOD  or  witliout, 
charged  upon  eoUeel^jn  of  revoBuc^  CbciaroUa,  by  the 
advioe  of  the  Qraod  Hobedt  atilhorbed  the  Hagian 
pfiesti  everywhere  lo  QEerciie  a  miper%iM>ii  over  iht 
reroiTeni  of  t&xes^  and  to  himler  them  from  exacliiig 
CKiru  tiian  their  due.'  The  pnt^U  were  ooly  too  ttappy 
tu  diai'barge;  thb  |io}j(uLir  function  ;  and  e3Ct43ition  milfi 
have  boirome  mre  unikr  a  iptem  whii:h  oompruud  w 
clBeiect  a  MiliBguaitL 

Another  chaiijze  ascribed  to  Chosroes  is  a  reform  of 
xhr  a<hiniii?*tralion  of  the  army.  Under  the  system  pre- 
viously fxi>tiiijr,  Cliosroi^  found  that  the  resources  of 
tlu*  Hiate  \Vi»re  lavi«»hly  wastcil,  and  the  result  was  a 
mil i tan*  fi)rce  iiicfiicieiit  ami  Imdly  accoutred.  No  se- 
runiy  wan  taken  that  the  soldiers  possessed  their  proper 
4H|ui|>TiH'iit5  or  could  dis(*liar^e  the  duties  appn)priate 
to  thtir  w»veml  frmdt'!*.  Persons  c^me  before  the  pay- 
in:t*it4T,  claiming'  the  wage!«  of  a  cavalry  soldier*  who 
iMi-.'M^HMnl  no  l»orH4\  and  had  never  even  learned  to  ride, 
S»nu\  who  iii\M  themselve^i  soldiers,  had  no  know- 
It  nl^'r  of  the  U.Hi*  of  any  weafion  at  all ;  others  claimed 
for  hijihi-r  jjnidc?*  of  the  M?r\ice  tlmn  those  whereto 


444 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  XXI. 


they  really  belonged ;  those  who  drew  the  pay  of  cui- 
rassiers were  destitute  of  a  coat  of  mail ;  those  who 
professed  themselves  archers  were  utterly  incompetent 
to  draw  the  bow.  The  established  rates  of  pay  varied 
between  a  hundred  dirhems  a  year  and  four  thousand, 
and  persons  entitled  to  the  lowest  rate  often  received 
an  amount  not  much  short  of  the  highest.^  The  evil 
was  not  only  that  the  treasury  was  robbed  by  un- 
fair claims  and  unfounded  pretences,  but  that  artifice 
and  false  seeming  were  encouraged,  whUe  at  the  same 
time  the  army  was  brought  into  such  a  condition  that 
no  dependence  could  be  placed  upon  it.  K  the  num- 
ber who  actually  served  corresponded  to  that  upon 
the  rolls,  which  is  uncertam,'"^  at  any  rate  all  the  superior 
arms  of  the  service  fell  below  their  nominal  strength, 
and  the  lower  grades  were  crowded  with  men  who 
were  only  soldiers  in  name. 

As  a  remedy  against  these  evils,  Chosroes  appointed 
a  single  pajnuaster-general,  and  insisted  on  his  carefully 
inspecting  and  reviewing  each  body  of  troops  before 
he  allowed  it  to  draw  its  pay.^  Each  man  was  to 
appear  before  him  fully  equipped  and  to  show  his  pro- 
ficiency with  his  weapon  or  weapons ;  horse  soldiers 
were  to  bring  their  horses,  and  to  exhibit  their  mastery 
over  the  animals  by  putting  them  through  their  paces, 
mounting  and  dismounting,  and  performing  the  other 
usual  exercises.  K  any  clumsiness  were  noted,  or  any 
deficiency  in  the  equipment,  the  pay  was  to  be  with- 
held until  the  defect  observed  had  been  made  good. 
Special  care  was  to  be  taken  that  no  one  drew  the  pay 


1  Tabari,  ii.  p.  227. 

'  Charging  the  treaAury  with 
the  payment  of  a  larger  number  of 
troops  than  actually  maintained  is 
one  of  the  commonest  modes  of 


cheating  the  government    in    the 
East.    It  is  not,   however,   noted 
among    the    abuses    observed    by 
Chosroes. 
»  Tabari,  ii.  p.  229. 


Cm,  XXI]  BASEJL   A5D  CHOSEOla.  445 

of  a  da»  superior  to  tint  whcmto  be  rcaU  j  bdonged — 
of  an  fttrher,  for  inilaiioe^  when  he  wm  io  truth  a  ODtn* 
moQ  siitclier,  or  of  a  trociper  when  he  sensed  not  lA 
the  hoiie»  tiut  ia  the  foot, 

A  eariijus  ao^srdoCa  b  retiUed  in  coaaeetkxn  with 
them  niUiuuT  it^forms.  Wlien  Babek,  lh«  ucw  pAy- 
mastcTt  was  about  to  hokl  hU  first  review,  he  ueued  an 
order  that  all  jiei^ofM  belt >ri}ri  tig  to  tlte  army  tlieii  pre- 
■ent  in  tht*  capital  should  npfK^air  befon^  hiin  on  a  cer- 
tain day.  The  troo|j(t  came ;  but  bab<^k  dbmui^ietl 
them,  rni  the  ground  that  •  certain  pcnon  whofte  pre- 
m^nce  wan  indtipeniahle  had  not  made  his  appouance* 
AAotim  day  was  appointed,  with  the  rntue  rmilt, 
ascepe  ttal  Babck  on  thii  oecawii  plattily  iiitiniated 
that  it  wai  ihe  king  whom  he  escpocted  to  attend. 
Upon  this  Cbosmi'n,  when  a  third  iummofis  wai  tasoed^ 
tixik  cans  to  be  present^  and  came  fully  equipped,  «  ba 
thoi^hl^  for  batUe,  Bitt  the  mtteal  eye  of  the  raview* 
i^  oArer  detoeM  an  omianon,  which  he  refused  to 
()verl<K)k — the  king  had  neglected  to  bring  with  him 
twt)  extra  bow-strings.  Chosroi^  was  required  to  go 
hack  to  his  palace  and  remedy  the  defect,  after  which 
h<*  WRM  hIIowchI  to  pass  muster,  and  then  summoned  to 
ro<NMvo  Ills  pjiy.  Ital)ek  aflected  to  consider  seriously 
wlijii  iho  jKiy  of  the  rommander-in-chief  ought  to  be, 
and  d«n'id«Hl  that  it  ought  to  excee<l  that  of  any  other 
prpi«>n  in  tho  annv.  He  then,  in  the  sight  of  all,  pre- 
<M-nt4il  th<'  kint;  with  four  thmiMind  and  one  dirhems, 
uIikIi  Chmnn's  reieivtMl  and  riirrie<l  home.*  Thus  two 
in){»<irtant  prinriple?^  were  thought  to  be  established — 
iliai  no  (MiH-t  of  iv|uipment  whatsoever  should  be 
M\trl«»«.ktil  ill  any  ofTuer,  however  high  his  rank,  and 


446 


THE  SEVENTH  M05ARCHT. 


[CH.XXL 


that  none  should  draw  fix)m  the  treasury  a  larger 
amount  of  pay  than  4,000  dirhems  (112/.  of  our 
money). 

The  encoiuagement  of  agricultiu-e  was  an  essential 
element  in  the  system  of  Zoroaster ;  ^  and  Chosroes,  in 
devoting  his  attention  to  it,  was  at  once  performing  a 
religious  duty  and  increasing  the  resources  of  the 
state.  It  was  his  earnest  desire  to  bring  into  cultiva- 
tion all  the  soil  which  was  capable  of  it ;  and  with  this 
object  he  not  only  issued  edicts  commanding  the  recla- 
mation of  waste  lands,  but  advanced  from  the  treasury 
the  price  of  the  necessary  seed-corn,  implements,  and 
beasts  to  all  poor  persons  willing  to  carry  out  his 
orders.^  Other  poor  persons,  especially  the  infirm  and 
those  disabled  by  bodily  defect,  were  reUeved  from 
his  privy  purse  ;  mendicancy  was  forbidden,  and  idle- 
ness made  an  offence.^  The  lands  forfeited  by  the  fol- 
lowers of  Mazdak  were  distributed  to  necessitous  culti- 
vators.* The  water  system  was  carefully  attended  to  ; 
river  and  torrent  courses  were  cleared  of  obstructions 
and  straightened  ;  ^  the  superfluous  water  of  the  rainy 
season  was  stored,  and  meted  out  with  a  wise  economy 
to  those  who  tilled  the  soil,  in  the  spring  and  summer.^ 

The  prosperity  of  a  country  depends  in  part  upon 
the  laborious  industry  of  the  inhabitants,  in  part  upon 
their  numbers.  Chosroes  regarded  Persia  as  insuffi- 
ciently peopled,  and  made  efforts  to  increase  the  popu- 
lation by  encouraging  and  indeed  compelling  marriage.^ 
All  marriageable  females  were  required  to  provide 
themselves  with  husbands ;  if  they  neglected  this  duty, 


*  See  the  Author's  Ancient  Man- 
archies^  vol.  ii.  pp.  337-8. 
«  Tabari,  ii.  p.  160. 
»  Ibid. 
«  Mirkbond,p.d6d;  Tabari|L8.c 


»  Mirkhond,  p.  364. 

•  Gibbon,  Decline  and  FaU^  voLv. 


p.  184. 
'  Tabari,  ii.  p.  160, 


Ch.  XXI.]  PROTECTION   OF  FOREIGNERS.  447 

tlii»  poveniinent  inti'rfercd,  and  united  them  to  un- 
nmrrii'd  men  of  thfir  own  rlass.  The  pill  was  gilt  to 
llii'se  lattt-r  by  ihc  advanrr  of  a  sufficient  dowry  fnwn  the 
public  treasun",  antl  by  the  pro>i)e<*t  tliat,  if  children  re- 
sulted froii)  the  union,  tlufir  education  and  establishment 
ill  lite  wi»uld  I)e  und(*rtakt*n  by  the  state.  Another 
nn-thod  of  iiien*a'*in}:  the  j>opulutinii,  adopte<l  by  Chos- 
pM-s  to  a  « irtain  extent,  was  the  settlement  within  his 
i»wii  territuries  <»f  the  captive**  whom  he  carried  oil' 
fpnii  f<ireii:ii  <*ountries  in  the  coui>e  of  his  miliuiry  ex- 
pi'ditinii^.  Tlie  most  notori«>us  instance  of  this  jM»hcy 
wa'^  thi*  <irrek  ^ettlement,  known  its  Humia  (Koine), 
r"»tabh-he«l  by  ('hti«*nHH*  after  hi*»  capture  of  Anti(M-h 
I  \.l».  .Mt*).  in  the  iH-ar  vicinity  i»f  ('t«*>ipln>n.' 

Orinital  inMiianh"*,  in  many  re>pects  civiliM'd  ainl 
I  ii!iL'l.:«!i««l,  ha\c  i»t"tcn  >hown  a  narrow  an<l  unw<»rthy 
]«aMni»y  nf  fi.ni;:iiers.  C'hn>r«M's  had  a  mind  which 
-..i!«i|  aUi\i'  till'*  |Miiy  prejudice.  lie  encouraj»ei|  tlu» 
\.-!-  ••!'  a!l  t""ni„'iiti-,  exci'ptiii^  imly  the  barl)arous 
'I"  :.-.'•:•  i  :.'\  :•■...•,•  1  ^iir III  ar  iii*.  n.mt,  and  «an-t"ully 
;■:  ■  .'  :  :  -:  l'.' :!'  -.i'.  "x  N"!  ••nly  \\«  m-  tin-  im;!.;* 
I  :.  •  -  r  •  ;.'  .'.  •■•    II.'-'  |M  :!•  •  t  •ml*  r  lijii»ijL'li«'Ut 

-    •   ■■  :■■'  •-,''•'   .1*   ••»    !.i  .  .i.j*«'   p HI iii'i .1;. »ii,  Imt   Mil 
•        ■        •       -  .i:.      '.''.'  •).•■  '  :.  •  !    !:ii'^  **\    i"h!i-  i/'^ard 
'.'    .■.:.:    _'i:m-'I  =  *    m.iiiitaifj' -i    U*v    \\n* 
.:•"    ■•    -    ■.;•!''    'Ii.-    -  iti 'v  '»I    'r.iv- l!i  I- ^ 


•  •  .•  w     .    I  !•  1-1   ?  ■   1?  ••  'i     .'..    \m  ;wrwti 

:  •   .    .  .»..    •■    ^•  :     V.      !■.,.-    .„ 

•■•     '  •     !?.     .^-lA    nil- 

•  .1  :   .  •<.■         M.    •    :    It   :    I  :.  1- 
.          ..  M  •        r.  1.  :■      •-! 

*    ,-.  •    ■'  .«•!.',■»!•.■■      !::iii-     .ii 

•.   .  .*  :    •■       ...    M:.v!  :     i-r  .!.   :     I-; 


448 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Oh.  XXL 


The  result  was  that  the  court  of  Chosroes  was  visited 
by  numbers  of  Europeans,  who  were  hospitably  treated, 
and  invited,  or  even  pressed,  to  prolong  their  visits. 

To  the  proofs  of  wisdom  and  enlightenment  here 
enumerated  Chosroes  added  another,  which  is  more 
surprising  than  any  of  them.  He  studied  philosophy, 
and  was  a  patron  of  science  and  learning.  Very  early 
in  his  reign  he  gave  a  refuge  at  his  court  to  a  body  of 
seven  Greek  sages  whom  a  persecuting  edict,  issued  by 
Justinian,  had  induced  to  quit  their  country  and  take 
up  their  abode  on  Persian  soil.^  Among  the  refugees 
was  the  erudite  Damascius,  whose  work  De  Principiis 
is  well  known,  and  has  recently  been  found  to  exhibit 
an  intimate  acquaintance  with  some  of  the  most  obscure 
of  the  Oriental  rehgions.^  Another  of  the  exiles  was 
the  eclectic  philosopher  Simplicius,  *the  most  acute 
and  judicious  of  the  interpreters  of  Aristotle.'  ^  Chosroes 
gave  the  band  of  philosophers  a  hospitable  reception, 
entertained  them  at  his  table,  and  was  unwilling  that 
they  should  leave  his  court.*  They  found  him  ac- 
quainted with  the  writings  of  Aristotle  and  Plato,  whose 
works  he  had  caused  to  be  translated  into  the  Persian 
tongue.^  If  he  was  not  able  to  enter  very  deeply  into 
the  dialectical  and  metaphysical  subtleties  which  cha- 
racterise alike  the  Platonic  Dialogues  and  the  Aristote- 


^  Agathias,  ii.  30.  The  names 
of  the  seven  were  Damascius  of 
Syria,  Simplicius  of  Cilicia,  Eu- 
lamius  of  rhrygia,  Priscianus  of 
Lydia,  Hermeias  and  Diogenes  of 
Phoenicia,  and  Isidorus  of  Gaza. 

'  See  the  Essav  of  Sir  IL  Raw- 
linson  '  On  the  Religion  of  the 
Babylonians  and  Assyrians/  con- 
tained in  the  Author's  Herodotus, 
vol.  i.  p.  484,  &c. 

'  Mathiee,  Manual  of  Gk.  and 
Homan  Literature,  p.  201,  E.  T. 


*  Agath.  ii.  30,  31. 

»  Ibid.  ii.  28.  The  translations 
made  by  the  Arabian  conquerors  of 
Spain  are  parallel,  and  lend  a  cer- 
tiun  support  to  the  statements  of 
Agathias.  Still  it  may  be  doubted 
whether  the  Persian  translation 
extended  to  all  the  works  of 
both  philosophers.  Plato's  Timaeus, 
Pheedo,  Gorgias,  and  Parmenides 
are,  however,  expressly  mentioned 
among  the  treatises  read  by  Chos- 
roes in  a  Persian  dress. 


Cb.  zzl]      wgoomMBEMEn  or  iMamn.  449 

lian  treatifles,  at  any  rate  he  was  zeady  to  disdUB  with 
them  such  questions  as  the  origin  of  the  worlds  its  de- 
structibility  or  indestructibility,  and  the  derivation  of 
all  things  from  one  First  Cause  or  from  more.^  Later 
in  his  rdgUt  another  Greek,  a  sophist  named  Uranius, 
acquired  his  especial  &vourt'  became  his  instructor  in 
the  learning  of  his  country,  and  was  presented  I7  him 
with  a  large  sum  of  money.  Further,  ChosroSs  main- 
tained at  his  court,  for  the  space  of  a  year,  the  Greek 
physician,  Tribunus,  and  offered  him  any  reward  that 
he  pleased  at  his  departure.*  He  also  instituted  at 
Ciondi-Sttpor,  in  the  vicinity  of  Susa,  a  sort  of  medical 
M*hool,  which  became  by  degrees  a  universi^,  wheran 
philumphy,  rhetoric,  and  poetry  were  also  studied.^ 
Nor  was  it  Greek  learning  alone  which  attracted  his 
notice  and  his  patronage.  Under  his  fiostering  care 
the  hi»tory  and  jurisprudence  of  his  native  Persia  were 
made  dpecial  objects  of  study ;  the  hiws  and  maxims  of 
the  first  Artaxerxes,  the  founder  of  the  monarchy, 
wrrr  raII<Ml  forth  from  the  oliwurity  which  had  rested 
on  tlM'tn  tor  ap*?*,  were  repuhlinhed  and  declau-e<l  to  l)e 
.'itithoritative  ;  ^  wliile  at  the  Mime  time  the  annals  of 
thi*  tiiiiiiarrhy  wen*  roHectisl  and  armii)j<*<l^  and  a 
'Sii.ih  n:itihh,'  or  *lt«M)k  of  the  Kinp<,'  c«>m{MMied,  which 
it  in  |»nilKil»l«*  f(»rmeil  the  |]ii.Hi«9  of  the  ^rreat  work  of 
Firil.iu*>i/     Kvuii    the  diMant  Liml  of  Ilinduiitan  wan 


S^    AiTAiKiM,  ti.  11>.  W>fik  :        •  Ibid.  iL  *Jli,  .12. 

^.  '  *\     iM-*Y    •'»^»*rmrm    >f»«#tM(    ft  p.  M\  It 

«  ..   #.  **^    w,^.  Mm,  ••   r«^i    r.  •«»  ^   «   AwrlDAO,  BM  Or,  TOI.  W.  pp. 

-»•  .1*  '»*w»  rt^'tfi'  r*^«fi«».    Thm       *  Tabari.  ii.  p.  lOOi 

frf.  nrtir*>  !•  t/i  •  mclfiPrmc*  brtVfvn        *  So  fftbbi^i  {Jhriimt  m»d  FmU^ 


ihr    Ma«'i    ftrM    trmniua.    but    «•    vol.    v.    p»    1"C*.  mtto  **|.     Otb#r« 

•imiW    MippiMP  Uiat 
iSiM  .iMi  T.«  t'-  k  pUflp  bHwwa  tb«  ,  Kiii|r«'  wm  rnipo«»d  bv  <ird»r  i>f 


n.««    i»,.r\j   ruirttMle   tbut    •tmiW    tuppiMP  Uiat  tb*  uri^iiial  *  BtwJi  <i| 


0  0 


450 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHY. 


{Ch.  XXI. 


explored  in  the  search  after  varied  knowledge,  and 
contributed  to  the  learning  and  civilisation  of  the  time 
the  fables  of  Bidpai  ^  and  the  game  of  chess.^ 

Though  a  fierce  persecutor  of  the  deluded  followers 
of  Mazdak,^  Chosroes  admitted  and  practised,  to  some 
extent,  the  principles  of  toleration.  On  becoming  king, 
he  laid  it  down  as  a  rule  of  his  government  that  the 
actions  of  men  alone,  and  not  their  thoughts,  were  sub- 
ject to  his  authority.*  He  was  therefore  bound  not  to 
persecute  opinion;  and  we  may  suppose  that  in  his 
proceedings  against  the  Mazdakites  he  intended  to 
punish  their  crimes  rather  than  their  tenets.  Towards 
the  Chriistians,  who  aboimded  in  his  empire,^  he  cer- 
tainly showed  himself,  upon  the  whole,  mild  and  mode- 
rate. He  married  a  Christian  wife,  and  allowed  her  to 
retain  her  religion.^  When  one  of  his  sons  became  a 
Christian,  the  only  punishment  which  he  inflicted  on 
him  was  to  confine  him  to  the  palace.^  He  augmented 
the  number  of  the  Christians  in  his  dominions  by  the 
colonies  which  he  brought  in  firom  abroad.  He  allowed 
to  his  Christian  subjects  the  free  exercise  of  their  reli- 
gion, permitted  them  to  build  churches,  elect  bishops, 
and  conduct  services  at  their  pleasiu-e,  and  even  suffered 
them  to  bury  their  dead,®  though  such  pollution  of  the 


Firdausi,  published  by  the  Oriental 
Translation  Fund,  Preface,  p.  xi. ; 
and  compare  Bunsen,  Philosophy  of 
History,  vol.  iii.  p.  120.) 

'  On  the  fables  of  Bidpai  or 
Pilpay,  see  Gibbon,  l.s.c.,  with  the 
note  of  Dean  Milman. 

3  Mirkhond,  p.  376;  Ma9oudi, 
vol.  ii.  p.  203.  D'Herbelot  speaks 
of  the  introduction  of  another 
game,  which  he  calls  a  kind  of 
draughts  or  trictrac.  (Bibliothique 
OrmUale,  voL  iv.  p.  486.) 

'  Supra,  p.  381. 


*  Mirkhond,  p.  360. 

*  See  Meoand.  Prot.  Fr.  36; 
and  compare  Asseman,  Bibl.  Or. 
vol.  i.  p.  205;  vol.  ii.  p.  410;  &c. 

•  Mirkhond,  p.  367.  Was  this 
wife  the  Euphemia  whom,  accord- 
ing to  Procopius  (B.  P.  ii.  6),  he 
carried  off  from  Suron  and  married? 

f  Ibid.  p.  868. 

•  Menand.  Prot  Fr.  11 ;  p.  213. 
It  must  be  admitted,  however,  that 
this  toleration  was  not  the  free  act 
of  Chosroes,  but  a  concession  which 
he  made  in  a  treaty. 


C&  XXL]  lOtKIATIOV.  451 

earth  was  accounted  sacrileKioiu  by  the  Zoroastrianfl. 
No  unworthy  compliances  with  the  established  cuh 
were  required  of  them.  Proselytism,  however,  was  not 
allowed;  and  all  Christian  sects  were  peihaps  not 
viewed  with  equal  favour.  Chnsroes,  at  any  rate,  is 
accused  of  |K>rsecuting  the  Catholics  and  the  Monophy- 
aitea,  and  cx>m|)elling  them  to  join  the  Nestorians,  who 
formed  the  predommant  sect  in  his  dominions.^  Con- 
formity, however,  m  things  outward,  is  compatible  with  a 
wide  diversity  of  opinion ;  and  Chosroes,  while  hedisliki-d 
differeiH*!^  of  pra<*tice,  seems  certainly  to  have  encou- 
raged, at  least  in  his  earlier  years,  a  freedom  of  disirus- 
siou  in  religious  matters  which  must  have  tended  to 
shake  the  hereditary  fiiith  of  his  subjects.*  He  also 
gave  on  one  oiiiision  a  very  remarkable  indii*atioii  of 
liberal  and  tolerant  views.  When  he  made  hb  first 
peace  with  Bome,'  the  article  on  which  he  insisted  the 
most  was  one  whereby  the  free  professioD  of  their 
known  opinions  and  t4*nets  in  their  own  countiy  was 
MMiin^l  to  tin*  !*4'v«'ii  rm^'ian  sigrs  who  had  found  at 
his  roiirt,  in  llnir  hour  of  nittK  a  n-fugt*  from  |M»nkiMi- 
ln»n.* 

In  his  4lornc%ti«*  n'lation.H  (*ho«*nN*s  w:ls  nnfortnnHti'. 
W  nil  liiH  t  hi*  f  wifi-,  in<l«M*<I,  tin*  danglilrr  of  tin*  (Jn-al 
Ki..in  «»f  thi'  Turk**,  hr  jmi-him  t«»  liav«»  livtHl  alway?«  on 

•  %• '  1!«  lit  trnn>  ;  and  it  wa«t  liis  lovr  fiir  Ikt  wliirh  in* 

•  i  ••  •-<l  hini  to  •M*I«M't  the  Min  whuni  ^hi*  hatl  Uim**  him 
l-»r  lii^  Mii»i-M»r  on    iUv  thn>n(*.     Hut    the  wift-   who 

!:•-•.•.!  -t  Afi  \*M-mwi,  HM.  diirtriDf*  with  xhf  Nr«t«.nan  pri- 
or %  I  ).  'J**.'  \**rftiftn  tiini-  tiiAlf,  Mar-^l^,  M  rvlfttfiii  bv  lUr^ 
m,  f  '..  .  I.-*  tKft!    Kt-n*  .i|-it  M  mi*-     h«-bnMi«  ( AMrmaa,  H.  O.  Vol.  iii. 

im^     •.  : '.i.r   t%is  ^i  t    ibiii.  «<0  ill  I      'v.,.  rtint<>n,  /'   H    toL  i.  p. 

y  v-:-  :.v. 

•  A.d-   ..   ::   ■.-•.  »/4ii.     ••om-        •  A^tb  ii  31. 

•  «  9 


452 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAKCHY. 


CCh.  XXL 


stood  next  in  his  favour  displeased  him  by  her  persis- 
tent refusal  to  renounce  the  religion  of  Christ  and  adopt 
that  of  her  husband  in  its  stead  ;  ^  and  the  quarrel  be- 
tween them  must  have  been  aggravated  by  the  conduct 
of  their  child,  Nushizad,  who,  when  he  came  to  years 
of  discretion,  deliberately  preferred  the  faith  of  his 
mother  to  that  of  his  father  and  of  the  nation.*  With 
this  choice  Chosroes  was  naturally  offended ;  but  he 
restrained  his  anger  within  moderate  limits,  and  was 
content  to  punish  the  young  pruice  by  forbidding  him 
to  quit  the  precincts  of  the  pahice.^  Unhappy  results 
followed.  Nushizad  in  his  confinement  heard  a  rumour 
that  his  father,  who  had  started  for  the  Syrian  war,  was 
struck  with  sickness,  was  ^  not  likely  to  recover,  was 
dead.  It  seemed  to  him  a  golden  opportunity,  of  which 
he  would  be  foolish  not  to  make  the  most.  He  ac- 
cordingly quitted  his  prison,  8i)read  the  report  of  his 
father's  death,  seized  the  sUite  treasure,  and  scattered 
it  with  a  liberal  hand  among  the  troops  left  in  the 
c^apital,  summoned  the  Christians  throughout  the  em- 
pire to  his  aid,  assumed  the  title  and  state  of  king,  was 
acknowledged  by  the  whole  of  the  southern  province, 
and  thought  himself  strong  enough  to  take  the  offensive 
and  attempt  the  subjugation  of  Irak.^  Here,  however, 
he  was  met  by  Phabrizus^  (Finiz?),  one  of  his  fathers 
generals,  who  completely  defeated  his  army  in  a  pitched 
battle.     According  to  one  account,  Nushizad  fell  in  the 


1  Mirkhond,  pp.  367-S. 

2  Ibid.  p.  368. 

'  So  Mu>khoiid,  I.8.C.  Procopius 
(BeU.  Goth.  iv.  lO^)  says  that  Cho8- 
roes  exiled  Nushizad  Twhom  he 
calls  Anotozad)  to  a  place  called 
Belapaton  in  Vazaine  (Ahwaz  or 
Khuzistan). 

*  Such   is  Mirkhond*s    account. 


That  of  Procopius  is  not  very 
different,  except  that  he  omits  all 
mention  of  the  Christianity  of 
Nushizad,  and  of  his  special  appeal 
to  the  Christians  of  the  empire. 

*  See  above,  p.  406.  The  Per- 
sian writers  call  this  general  Ram- 
Bourzin. 


Cm,  XXL} 


eoi5s. 


4&3 


tluck  of  tlie  fightt  mortally  wnundccl  bj  a  chiiuco 
arrow*'  Acetotling  ta  ariotbt-r,  he  wa-?  nimle  prbotH*r, 
atid  canried  to  CIiostim's,  wbut  inffti<«u}  of  piinishing  him 
with  dmih^  divtrciyefl  hb  ho|ie5  of  fvigEiini;  by  inflit^ting 
OQ  him  a  i  rui?l  dia%itiaiietil,' 

The  cobs  of  OnovoBi  ve  vwy  numcrmis,  and  offvt 
ooe  or  IWD  Dovel  tmd  curbuv  typei*  Tlic  mmt  nmitirk- 
able  bav'ft  on  the  ohmnm  the  bead  of  tiw  king,  ftnf- 
Kfitiiig  the  full  fiin%iuid  ftutmoiuited  by  ii  muml  riown 
wtth  li  low  cn]}.'  The  Luiini  i^  v\im^  tmd  the  hair 
ananged  in  miMM»  €m  etthw  tide.  That!  are  two  jitam 
abora  ihc  trown,  and  two  erdw^imta,  one  orer  c4ther 
pboukli%  with  a  ^tm  mitl  rriwMit  on  lb<t  drvm  m  fnitii 
of  each  «hoiilder.  The  king  wcrnn  a  neekUi^v  front 
which  hang  ihiw  {H^nilnnta.  On  tbe  trverae  Ihcao  rointf 
}mte  a  full- length  fi^rtii^  of  the  kmg,  i<anding  to  the 
front,  with  hin  two  handt  resting  on  the  hilt  of  hts 
^nigbt  iiwottU  and  it4  point  plained  between  hia  feeL 
Hie  onwn  worn  rmembles  that  on  the  obirerw ;  and 
tin  TV  b  a  fitiir  aud  cfiBacent  on  either  aide  of  the  htaiK 


O'iJi  ow  cuo^malm  I. 

Thf  I«^^»«  n<l  on  thf  ohvfrm?   is  KhujJtidi  afzun^  *  May 
C'li«»^p»»'»  in<niL«H* ;  *  thf  revenn*  hjus  on  the  leA,  KhuM- 


>  Mirkh  >fvl.p  :C1  .  niUrbrU,  rot.  IL  1*1  Ivtii.  Na  10);  b^  LcMif- 

%.>i    iv  p    i-**  p^rirr    \M44miBm    i^     Smmmmidm^ 

'  Vtr*   y.   11.    f.uk.   IT.    10;   p.  IT  1.  Nti.  4);  mmI  by  HtftlMiloaMvi 

.M«».  !».  ( t\0iUtium,  ta.  Iloftt,  PL  axiT.  No, 

'  r  in*  t»f  tbu  t«p<>  kuT«  UvB  i&).    TIm  cairniiriair  la  tb«  teit 


454 


THE  SEVENTH  MOXABCHT. 


[Ch.  XXL 


ludi^  with  the  regnal  year ;  on  the  right,  a  longer  l^end 
which  has  not  yet  been  satisfactorily  interpreted.^ 

The  more  ordinaiy  type  on  the  coins  of  Chosroes  I. 
is  one  differing  but  little  from  those  of  his  father, 
Kobad,  and  his  son,  Hormazd  IV.  The  obverse  has 
the  king's  head  in  profile,  and  the  reverse  the  usual 
fire-altar  and  supporters.  The  distinguishing  mark  of 
these  coins  is,  in  addition  to  the  legend,  that  they  have 
three  simple  crescents  in  the  margin  of  the  obverse,  in- 
stead of  three  crescents  with  stars. 


com  OF  CH0SB0E8  Z. 


A  relic  of  Chosroes  has  corae  down  to  us,  which  is  of 
great  beauty.  This  is  a  cup  composed  of  a  number  of 
small  disks  of  coloiu-ed  gla^s,  united  by  a  gold  setting, 
and  having  at  the  bottom  a  crystal,  engraved  with  a 
figiu-e  of  the  monarch.  As  late  as  1638  it  was  believed 
that  the  disks  of  glass  were  jacynths,  garnets,  and 
emeralds,  while  the  stone  which  forms  the  base  w^as 
thought  to  be  a  white  sapphire.  The  original  owner 
of  so  rare  a  drinking-vessel  could  (it  was  supposed) 
only  be  Solomon ;  ^  and  the  figiu'e  at  the  bottom  was 
accordingly  supposed  to  represent  the  Jewish  king. 
Archasologists  are  now  agreed  that  the  engraving  on 
the  gem,  which  exactly  resembles  the  figure  upon  the 


^  Mr.  Thomas  declines  the  task 
of  interpreting  (Num,  Chron,  for 
1873,  p.  234). 

*  See  the  account  of  Dom  Ger- 


main Millet  quoted  by  M.  Long- 
p^rier  in  the  Annales'de  VImtitut 
Arch4ologique  for  1843,  vol.  xv.  p. 
100. 


Cn.  XXI.]  rilARACTRR  OF  rilOSROES   I.  453 

|Mi'iili:ir  roiiis  alxivt'  d<'s<TilH»(l,  n^pr<*st*nt.s  ChoHToi^ 
Anii>hir\V!in,  siiid  is  «»f  his  a«:«».*  Thrrt*  is  no  .suiririt'iit 
ri':i*«oi)  to  (Iwliht  but  that  the  ('Up  its(*If  is  oiu*  out  of 
\vhi<'h  hv  was  arrustMuift!  to  drink. 

It    i>  thr  ;:n*at   ;iltirv  of  Annshirwan  that  thi'  title 
whirh    hi>  >nl»i«*«'t>    i.'J»vr  him*    was  'thi*  JrsT.*     Af- 
r.»pliiiL'   !i»  KurM|M*an.  an«l  r«»]MM-i;illy  ii>  UHHlfrn   idiiw, 
tlii^  |»rai«^f  wouM  mmmu  to  ha\f  U-rn  un<lrs«TViMl  ;  and 
\\i\i^  ihi-  !/rr:iT   lii>iorian   tif  tin*  lU'/antim*  |NTi(Ml  has 
i:tiT    Mrii|»I«M|    til   diM-hiir   iliat    in   hi>    i-xifPial   jMihry 
CImi-ph-h  wa>  aituatiil   l»y  uhti'  aiuMtion*  and  tliat  '  in 
I  i-*  •l'»iM«-*«!i<'  adiniiiiHtnition  hrd'-xrvi-d  the  ap|N*lIntion 
•  •r  :i  Tyi;inf.'  '      riidoiihirdly  th<-  puiii^hujfiits  whirh  lit* 
]•:?!:•  f.'l  wtir  liir  th*'  nn»>l  [lart  -i\ir«*  ;   hut  thry  wiTt* 
I"'   iMpii.  :"iu^,  iiwr  uiiiloriM.  i»iir   without    rrfi-rmfi*   to 
?••■  •!:. ir.it  ti-r  oi"  ih»-  «»triiii"«v    rii»i!in«j  a;j:iin'*t  hi>  «-i*«>wn 
1. 1-  !>  jM  r*..  )ii,  whi-ii   th«-   *iiii«*j»ini!in>  wrn'  of  full  airr, 
:•.  iH.,!;  t!i|i-  1  iirr«''j»orii!iiiif  with  tin*  rnmiy,  \ itilation 
..'  ••.    *  iri<  •  'V  iif  Mm-  hip  !m.  iiU'l  th«*  ppi-^i'lytisin  whirli 
\'.     -    «••      •   \     !-.   '.    :  ;.  •:     'A     :».      liA".,  h.-    Iiii!i>Im  «i    wifh 
'        1'.    •.■'.■.•      •     .      •■'••!     W   «-     :t     'Mi  f.-    X'i'iTli,   hf 
•    '  •     •  '      •■•"     •     .1     ' ;  -!:  .".t«  MP  ::'  ;  ■     u  lit  n    t  hl■ 
:    .:  ■•'■■  -■  -fi."   '  •:    •  ■  •■.:'.iji-    ?«»    a 
■•.'■.■     -  ■        \    ■ .  I    ■•      '  jii    .  ■•■.;n  •    tp»:ii  hj** 
I    '•    ■     ■  -    .  •     .  .■    ■  ■    ■.!■;"!    •    -  .  ;.  !ii«  :;.\   T«i 
';■■■•-  ■..        '     ■     ■ .'.    ' '.  i' .  \\  !.t  »i  :  .-  '  t\\\\ 


I  • 


M 


'.    I 


r-  1    ■    •-.• 

.i\  W   I-'      . 


456 


THB  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXL 


interests  were  at  stake,  he  steadily  refused  to  make  use 
of  his  unlimited  power  for  the  oppression  of  individuals.^ 
It  is  unlikely  that  Anushirwan  was  distinguished  as 
*  the  Just '  without  a  reason ;  and  we  may  safely  con- 
clude from  his  acknowledged  title  that  his  subjects 
found  his  rule  more  fair  and  equitable  than  that  of  any 
previous  monarch. 

That  the  administration  of  Chosroes  was  wise,  and 
that  Persia  prospered  imder  his  government,  is  gene- 
rally admitted.  His  vigilance,  his  activity,  his  care  for 
the  poor,  his  efforts  to  prevent  or  check  oppression,  are 
notorious,  and  cannot  be  gainsaid.  Nor  can  it  be 
doubted  that  he  was  brave,  hardy,  temperate,  prudent, 
and  liberal.  Whether  he  possessed  the  softer  virtues, 
compassion,  kindliness,  a  tender  and  loving  heart,  is 
perhaps  open  to  question.  He  seems,  however,  to  have 
been  a  good  husband  and  a  good  father,  not  easily 
offended,  and  not  over-severe  when  offence  was  given 
him.2  His  early  severities  *  against  his  brothers  and 
their  followers    may  be   regarded  as   caused  by  the 


pearing  before  the  king,  he  re- 
turned to  the  palace,  and,  resum- 
ing his  old  duties,  waited  on  the 
guests  at  the  royal  table.  While 
thus  employed,  he  took  an  oppor- 
tunity of  secreting  a  plate  of  solid 
gold  about  his  person,  after  which, 
quitting  the  guest-chamber,  he  dis- 
appeared altogether.  Chosroes, 
w^ho  had  seen  the  whole  transac- 
tion, took  no  notice,  and,  when 
the  plate  was  missed,  merely  said : 
*The  man  who  took  it  will  not 
bring  it  back,  and  the  man  who 
saw  him  will  not  tell.'  A  year 
later,  the  attendant  appeared  once 
more  on  the  same  day ;  whereupon 
the  king  called  him  aside  and  said : 
'  Is  the  first  plate  all  gone  that  you 
have  come  again  to  get  another  P  * 


The  culprit  owned  his  guilt  and 
implored  forgiveness,  which  he  ob- 
tained. Chosroes  not  only  par- 
doned him,  but  took  him  back 
into  his  service.  (Mirkhond,  pp. 
382-3,) 

^  Chosroes  was  told  that  one 
of  his  subjects  surpassed  him  in 
wealth ;  and  he  replied  that  he 
saw  no  harm  in  the  circumstance 
(Mirkhond,  p.  884).  He  wished 
to  clear  a  space  before  his  palace ; 
but  an  old  lady  who  owned  one  of 
the  houses  which  occupied  the 
ground  would  not  part  with  her 
property.  Chosroes  cleared  the 
rest  of  the  space,  and  allow  ed  her 
house  to  stand  (ibid.  p.  383). 

2  Mirkhond,  pp.  3C8-370. 

*  See  above,  p.  381. 


Ol  ZZL]  CBABACmt  w  cboouOb  l  457 

advice  of  others,  and  periiaps  as  jiutified  by  state 
policy.  In  his  later  life,  when  he  was  his  own  masteri 
he  was  content  to  chastise  rebellion  more  mildly. 

IntellcctuaUyi  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that 
Chosroes  rose  very  high  above  the  ordinary  Oriental 
level.  The  Persians,  and  even  numy  Greeks,  in  his 
own  day,  exalted  him  above  measure,  as  capable  of 
apprehending  the  most  subtle  arguments  and  the 
dei'i)est  prublems  of  philosc^y ;  ^  but  the  estimate  of 
ApithiauH  *  is  probably  more  just,  and  this  reduces  him 
to  a  HUindanl  about  which  there  if  nothmg  surprising. 
It  is  to  his  credit  that  although  engaged  in  almost  per- 
jietual  ware,  and  burdened  moreover  with  the  admini- 
M  nit  ion  of  a  mighty  empire,  he  had  a  mind  large 
(*nou{;h  to  entertain  the  consideration  also  of  mtellec- 
tuid  problems,  and  to  enjoy  and  take  part  in  their  dis- 
ruiufion  ;  but  it  could  scarcely  be  expected  that,  with 
his  nunu*ruiis  othc*r  employments,  he  should  really 
jMMiiul  to  their  utnioHt  de|)ths  the  profundities  of  Greek 
tlHMi;:lit,or  uiulri>tamltlu*  f*|n*culativr  difrh*ultit*swhirh 
**«-;»;initi-(i  tilt*  \arioit.H  *M'h<M)].H  om*  fnuii  uiiothtT.  No 
<!oul»t  hi**  knfiwl<*<l«:i*  wa«4  Mi|N'iiit*ial«  and  tin^n*  may 
li.iM*  )m«ij  o>t4-iitatioii  in  tlit*  luinidr  Mhi<'h  \\v  nnult*  of 
:!  ;  ^  l»i.t  wi*  imi^l  not  ilciiy  him  the  |»nii?«<*  of  a  (|uii*k 
:i«  ti\i-  iittillttt,  ami  a  Multh  «»f  \ifw  nin*ly  found  in  an 

I:  u.i-i  ntit,  liowi*\ir,  in  thr  fu'M  of  ^iKTuhitiw 
ri.«iM:.»l.T.  Imt  in  that  i»f  pnntiral  rflim,  tliat  (1i(»f<nMH4 
i)..«li\  *::-fini.'ui*»h«-<|  hiniM-ll*  ;um1  ^'aint^il  iii?*  fhoii'i-*t 
'  s  .r*  !-  1  hf  rx«i*II«-n«**  of  lii-  (lomi-Mir  athniniMni- 
•  •.!!    L.i-    U»  n    alrra'ly    notiriNl.      Hut,   jfn-at    wn    lu* 


\.%'> ...  1 

/*.ii\  vl  V.  p    Ki:  •Thti  •tadiiv 

1»  '  ..    -.' 

•'<i  ft                             «*f  <  h  WIIW04  wrrr  twlrotalioat  ainl 

t     ::.j«:r  « 

lituii,  /viiW  m»J    •u|«rhiMl.' 

458 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXI. 


was  in  peace,  he  was  greater  in  war.  Engaged  for 
nearly  fifty  years  in  almost  uninterrupted  contests,  he 
triumphed  in  every  quarter,  and  scarcely  experienced  a 
reverse.  Victorious  over  the  Eomans,  the  Abyssinians, 
the  Ephthalites,  and  the  Turks,  he  extended  the  hmits 
of  his  empire  on  all  sides,  pacified  the  discontented 
Armenia,  crushed  internal  revolt,  frustrated  the  most 
threatening  combinations,  and  established  Persia  in  a 
position  which  she  had  scarcely  occupied  since  the  days 
of  Darius  Hystaspis.  Personally  engaged  in  above  a 
score  of  fights,  by  the  admission  of  his  enemies  he  was 
never  defeated  but  once  ;  ^  and  there  are  circumstances 
which  make  it  probable  that  this  single  check  was  of 
slight  importance,^  The  one  real  faihu-e  that  can  be 
laid  to  his  charge  was  in  another  quarter,  and  involved 
no  military,  but  only  a  political  blunder.  In  recoiling 
from  the  difficulties  of  the  Lazic  war,^  Chosroes  had 
not  to  deplore  any  disgrace  to  his  arms,  but  simply  to 
acknowledge  that  he  had  misimderstood  the  temper  of 
the  Lazic  people.  In  depreciation  of  his  military  talents 
it  may  be  said  that  he  was  never  opposed  to  any  great 
general.  With  Belisarius  it  would  certainly  seem  that 
he  never  actually  crossed  swords ;  but  Justinian  and 
Maurice  (afterwards  emperor),  to  whom  he  was  opposed 
in  his  later  years,  were  no  contemptible  antagonists.  It 
may  fiuther  be  remarked  that  the  collapse  of  Persia 
in  her  struggle  with  Eome,*  as  soon  as  Chosroes  was  in 
his  grave,  is  a  tolerably  decisive  indication  that  she 
owed  her  long  career  of  victory  imder  his  guidance  to 
his  possession  of  uncommon  military  ability. 


*  The  only  defeat  celebrated  by 
the  Byzantine  authors  is  that  near 
Meliten^  in  a.d.  575.  (See  above^ 
p.  434.) 

^  Evagrius,  who  is  the  writer 
nearest  to  the  time,  regards  the 


check  as  slight,  and  as  compensated 
for  soon  afterwards  by  a  victory 
{Hist  Eccl  V.  14). 

»  Supra,  p.  420. 

*  Infra,  pp.  462-6. 


Ov.  ZXa]  A0CE8BI09  OF  HOBMISDiA  IT.  459 


CHAPTER  XXn. 

AcfMaim  of  lianmmUu  JV.  Bi§  pood  OoomrmmMt  im  tkt  EmUtt  J^t^ 
tim  of  Aw  Xtipm,  Imrmmm  of  Ftrwim  ly  U#  Xommm  wmUr  Mmmo§. 
IhfmU  of  Aimrmnm  mmd  Tmm  chotro,  Cmmfmip^  cfJnkwmnm,  Omm^ 
pmiffns  of  I%ikgipint§  mmd  UtrmtUm.  TyrMuiy  ^  UwmiMnu  Ht  k 
mttarkfd  fty  Mr  ArmU,  Omura,  md  T\trk§.  Smkrmm  d^&t»  tk§ 
Tftrks.  Hu  Atimrk  m  Lmtm.  Ho  mgon  m  IkfmL  Ditgrmm  9f 
BoMrmm.  IkiKromtwmU  ^  HrnmUdoM  JK  mmd  Ehmiim  of  dmnM 
11,     CAmraHor  of  llonmtdmt,    OwJM  of  Hnrmitdm. 

H^Opt^t   OOT§OTfO^0!TO  lUOO,   MBM||M'  ffj^S^TII^^IMIlW     OfftOfOOO  ItOO  M9I%  OOOftm 

rf  x«A««^*^v*  Hv  ooir^oo  Hi^wiTfira  tmo  ^f4mmo  ^ood^roffo  *  ^  yif 
tAoth  Tt  Mi)  TM wKdmoi  h^fkt  koSftorot,  ^TwhiPHTLiCT. SiMoCATr.  iii.  19. 

At  the  di'uth  of  Cbosroi^  the  cruwn  wan  anumed  with- 
out dispute  or  difBcdty  by  his  son,  Honnazdi  who  is 
known  to  the  Greek  and  Liitin  writers  as  Uonnisdas 
IV.  Honna/d  wju*  thr  rldr>l,  or  |MTha|«*  the  only, ^M>n 
|M»riii-  III  (Im^inn*"*  l»y  lh«*'rurki?»h  prin****?*?*,  Fakini/  wht>, 
tpirii  till-  tiMH*  tit*  hrr  niarria</(\  had  held  tile  phu-e  of 
«*:iIt.iii.i,  or  prin4'i|i;il  wifi*.  IIi.«  ilhiMri(»U!<  dt'.H4*ent  on 
Ih»!1i  -1,1..,^  a'Ii|i*il  to  thr  ixpn--'*  ap|M>intnient  of  hi?« 
ti-inT.  •  au«Mil  hitii  to  Ih»  iini\i-p«jilly  arrrptitl  us  kinjf ; 
aii'l  ut  il«i  not  hr;tr  that  <'V<ii  hi*«  half -hnithrp*,  M'Vrnil 
ot  wli'iiii  Wi-n*  ol<|rr  than  hin)<M*lf,*  put  forwanl  any 
I  l.iini**  III  «i|»|H><«ition  to  hi**,  or  rau^^nl  jiini  any  an.\i«*ty 
•  •r  till  .:•]••  Ill-  «-oiiinii*ni*«tl  hi««  hm^mi  amid  tin*  univ«T- 
*(!  ;»!  r.iii!**  ami  :i«  •  l.iriiatioii««  of  In**  .Huhj****!**,  whom  hi* 
«!•  i:j'.r*'l  liy  d«*-iariii^'  that  In*  Wouhi  folhiw  in  all 
t!i:i.j«»  !rji    «•!••;»'•  ot   li^  fatlii  r«  wh«ifN»  wiMlom  mt  mut'h 


'  ihi*  nam-  i%  »*n^o  bv  M«^iu4i  ttoL  il  p.  Sll>. 


460 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHY* 


[Ch.  XXIL 


exceeded  his  own,  would  pursue  his  policy,  maintain 
his  officers  in  power,  and  endeavour  in  all  respects  to 
govern  as  he  had  governed.^  When  the  mobeds  at- 
tempted to  persuade  him  to  confine  his  favour  to  Zoro- 
astrians  and  persecute  such  of  his  subjects  as  were  Jews 
or  Christians,  he  rejected  their  advice  with  the  remark  ^ 
that,  as  in  an  extensive  territory  there  were  sure  to  be 
varieties  of  soil,  so  it  was  fitting  that  a  great  empire 
should  embrace  men  of  various  opinions  and  manners. 
In  his  progresses  from  one  part  of  his  empire  to  another 
he  allowed  of  no  injury  being  done  to  the  lands  or 
gardens  along  the  route,  and  punished  severely  all  who 
infringed  his  orders.^  According  to  some,*  his  good 
dispositions  lasted  only  during  the  time  that  he  enjoyed 
the  counsel  and  support  of  Abu-zurd-mihir,  one  of  the 
best  advisers  of  his  father;  but  when  this  venerated 
sage  was  compelled  by  the  infirmities  of  age  to  quit  his 
court,  he  fell  under  other  influences,  and  soon  dege- 
nerated into  the  cruel  tyrant  which,  according  to  all 
the  authorities,^  he  showed  himself  in  his  later  years. 

Meanwhile,  however,  he  was  engaged  in  important 
wars,  particularly  with  the  Eoman  emperors  Tiberius 
and  Maurice,  who,  now  that  the  great  Chosroes  was 
dead,  pressed  upon  Persia  with  augmented  force,  in  the 
confident  hope  of  recovering  their  lost  laurels.  On  the 
first  intelUgence  of  the  great  king's  death,  Tiberius  had 
endeavoured  to  negotiate  a  peace  with  his  successor, 
and  had  ofiered  to  relinquish  all  claim  on  Armenia,  and 
to  exchange  Arzanenewith  its  strong  fortress,  Aphumon, 


*  Mirkhond,  p.  388. 
2  Tabari,  ii.  p.  248. 
»  Ibid.  p.  247. 

*  Malcolm,  History  of  Per/tiay 
vol.  i.  p.  151 ;  Gibbon,  Decitne  and 
Fall,  vol.  V.  p.  867.  Neither  in 
Tabari,  Mirkhond,  nor  Ma9oudi  is 


there  nny  mention  of  Abu-zurd- 
mihir  in  connection  with  Hormisdas. 
*  See  Tabari,  ii.  pp.  273-4;  Mir- 
khond, p.  388;  Ma9oudi,  ii.  p.  211 ; 
Theophylact.  Simocatt.  iii.  10; 
D'Herbelot,  BibL  Or,  vol.  iii.  p. 
222;  &c. 


€0-  XXIL}  PlttSU  LKrADKD  Ut  MAOttirK.  4G1 

fur  Diir;i3  ;  but  HorntiJHlafl  had  ati^utely  rejiK'kMl  lib 
[iroposiljt,  decliinMl  tluil  he  would  aarnnidur  not  lung, 
mid  tle<dine(I  to  itiiike  pmc^  oil  nny  othur  t^nnii  ihan 
the  iwitfiipliofi  by  Itome  of  bor  old  siyiitem  of  fviyirig 
An  mmttiU  Mibsidy,'  Th«  wiir  ix>n^HjuenUy  fxmtiuued; 
tiud  3iLiijnc*i%  who  still  held  the  t^artimand,  pmoeededt 
in  the  unmtnet  of  a,D.  &79,  to  take  the  ofTfjiiMve  Aud 
inviuk  the  Pennan  tt*rntOTj.  He  sent  it  topt'v  lutro^  Ow 
Ttgra  imder  BomAniJA,  ThvoAmiv^  ind  MAftin,  whii^h 
fuvagod  Kufdiitsai  ind  pi-Ttiiipft  piitictrafted  bito  Medbi,' 
nowbcre  aicoimtcriiig  any  krgi!  budy  of  the  enemy^ 
but  atrryiiig  nil  bdun.*  them  iiud  dc^tmying  the  han^fl 
at  their  pIcAstire.  In  ihi!  nt!Xt  yi*iir,  a.0.  580,  he  funnad 
m  moK  ain bilious  pnjje«*t.  Uiivbg  gtuned  overt  as  be 
ihuiigbt,  AlamundartiB,  the  leader  uf  the  &imi:ieQt  dc* 
pendt^nt  nn  IVniu,  Anil  iXiIliN*i<nl  a  fleii  to  oaiij  hk 
tftcni,  he  maniiod  fhitii  Circesium  down  the  coiifie 
of  thi3  Kuphmlj^  mieadtng  to  rarry  the  war  into 
Southern  Mev^potamia,*  ami  perhafMi  h«)ptng  to  mplure 
f't#^!phfin.  He  ex[n^l*»*l  Ut  take  th**  lV^n<mns  un- 
awan'.M,  and  may  not  unnaturally  have  looked  to  gain  an 
iin|Mirtant  ftuniHiji;  but,  unhappily  for  his  phuLS  Ala- 
imiiidaniH  jmAiHl  tniu'herouji.  The  Persian  king  was 
iiifoniHil  of  \m  ••m*niy*9  man^h,  and  steeps  were  at  onee 
takiM  Ui  n»ncliT  it  aUirtive.  Adarman  waa  sent,  at  the 
h<ad  uf  a  largi*  anny,  into  Roman  Mesofiotamia,  where 
lir  iliniit4»netl  tlie  im|iortant  city  of  GiUinicus  in  Mau- 
n»r .M  niir.  That  grneral  dannl  advance  no  further. 
Oil  th«*  contniry,  he  frit  (x>n»traineil  to  fall  liaek,  togive 
u|»  lii.H  «H'h<*!nt%  bum  his  tle<*t,  and  return  hastily  within 
tht'  Koman  frontier.     On  his  arrival,  he  engaged  Adar- 


1 


*    t  b«^»f»b^Url.  SimocstL  uL  17.   I  ^wfjtr^  y^p  i»-i##—. 


I 


Ibtd. ;   Xtd  r^c  i>^gii»  f9  Kmw^  \ 


r^ 


462 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXTT. 


man  near  the  city  which  he  was  attacking,  defeated 
him,  and  drove  him  back  into  Persia.^ 

In  the  ensuing  spring,  after  another  vain  attempt  at 
negotiation,^  the  offensive  was  taken  by  the  Persians, 
who,  early  in  a.d.  581,  crossed  the  frontier  under 
Tamchosro,  and  attacked  the  Eoman  dty  of  Constan- 
tia,  or  Constantina.^  Maurice  hastened  to  its  relief; 
and  a  great  battle  was  fought  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  city,  wherein  the  Persians  were  completely  de- 
feated, and  their  commander  lost  his  life.*  Further  ad- 
vantages might  have  been  gained ;  but  the  prospect  of 
the  succession  drew  Maurice  to  Constantinople,  where 
Tiberius,  stricken  with  a  mortal  disease,  received  him 
with  open  arms,  gave  his  daughter  and  the  state  into 
his  care,  and,  dying  soon  after,  left  him  the  legacy  of 
the  empire,  which  he  administered  with  success  for 
above  twenty  years.^ 

On  quitting  the  East,  Maurice  devolved  his  command 
upon  an  officer  who  bore  the  very  common  name  of 
Johannes,  but  was  distinguished  fiuther  by  the  epithet 
of  Mustacon,  on  account  of  his  abundant  moustache.^ 
This  seems  to  have  been  a  bad  appointment.  Musta- 
con was  unequal  to  the  position.  He  gave  the  Per- 
sians battle  at  the  conjunction  of  the  Nymphius  with 
the  Tigris,  but  was  defeated  with  considerable  loss, 
partly  through  the  misconduct  of  one  of  his  captains. 
He  then  laid  siege  to  Arbas,^  a  strong  fort  on  the  Per- 


*  Theophylact  Simocatt.  iiL  17, 
ad  fin,  Tnis  is  probably  the  victory 
of  Maurice  over  Adarman  whereof 
Evagrius  speaks  somewhat  vaguely 
in  his  Hist,  Hccles.  v.  20. 

'  See  the  prolix  account  given 
by  Menander  Protector,  Fr.  60. 

•  Theophylact.  Simocatt.  iii.  18, 
ad  inii.'y  Menander  Prot  Fr.  60, 
adfin. 


*  Evagr.  H.  JE.  v.  20;  Theo- 
phylact Simocatt  l.s.c. 

*  Gibbon,  D§clme  and  FaU, 
voL  V.  p.  346. 

*  Theophyl.  Sim.  i.  9 :  Tov 
'liMMiwfiVf  ^irtp  irrwvvfiov  to  riig 
vmpf^ac  x'^vvi/c  KaraKn^ov,  Com- 
pare   Theophan.    Chronograph,    p, 

-14,  B,  'lutdtvtjv  TOP  yinvnrdKMva. 

»  Theophyl.  Sim.  i.  12,  ad  imt. 


c&zxiL]cAMPAiQ58or  MURAOOM  AVDFmupnoro.  408 

tian  side  of  the  Nymphiiis,  while  the  main  body  of  the 
Peraians  were  attacking  AphumOn  in  the  neighbouring 
district  of  Arzanenc.  The  garrison  of  Arbas  made  sig- 
nals of  distress,  which  speedily  brought  the  Persian 
army  to  their  aid;  a  second  batde  was  fought  at  Arbas, 
and  Miistaoon  was  again  defeated,  and  forced  to  reUre 
across  Uic  Nymphius  into  Boman  territory.^  His  inca- 
pacity was  now  rendered  so  clearly  evident,  that  Mau- 
rice recalled  him,  and  gave  the  command  of  the  army 
of  the  East  to  a  new  general,  Philippicus,  his  brother- 
in-law.' 

The  first  and  second  campaigns  of  Philippicus,  in  the 
years  a.d.  584  and  585,  were  of  the  most  common- 
place  character.  lie  avcnded  any  general  engagement, 
and  (*unteiited  himself  with  plundering  inroads  into  the 
Persian  territory  on  either  side  of  the  Upper  Tigris, 
oa*aHionally  suffering  considerably  from  want  of  water 
and  pn)viMons.*  The  Permans  on  their  part  undertook 
no  (»|K*nition.H  of  im|iortanc?e  until  late  in  a.d.  586, 
\\\u\i  riiili|i|>iru!4  hail  fal](*n  Mik.  They  then  made 
utt(in|>us  i]|M»ii  M(»n4N*artinn  luul  ^Ll^ty^)|M)hs  which 
\v«n'  !iii«<ihTi'SHfuK  n-MiItin^r  only  in  the  lmrnin<!  i»f  a 
rliup  h  an<l  a  njonitMrrj"  nrar  lUv  latter  town.*  Neither 
Milf  M«ni«il  4*a|KiI»Ii'  ot*  making  any  ?«erinUH  ini|irt*?«^i(>n 
ii|HiM  thf  nihil  ;  an«l  early  tht*  nt\t  yitir  m-^otiatimis 
Will-  ii-.uiiHtl,*'  whirji,  howfvrr^  ri*«*ult«nl  in  niuhin^. 

In  \ii^  thinl  « ainiKii^Mi  rinh|ipit*u<«  ailoptml  u  UiIiKt 
iiiK-  lit  pnN*««tliii;;.  (*4iniiii«'n«  111^  hy  an  invaMim  tif 
Li<*t«iii  .M«*^t|»«itanii:i,  h«'  nitt  an<l  ili'tratiil  tin*  l'<*r>uin<* 
\u  .1  ;ji<'.it  l).tttli- mar  SiLirlit»ii/  iiavin^  tii>t  n»U2«rtl  tiie 
I  t.i:..i«-:a<*in  i»t  hi-*  tri*i»|r«  by  i-arniiiji  nUnv^  their  ranks 


1:.. 

;»i»:a  !    *•»  •:    I.  \'2, 

•  IM.  1    II 

V. 

•    1     M.  ik/i.U. 

*  n.i4.  L  1ft. 

i   . 

:   ^Jjim. 

•  Ibid.  tt.  S,  mAjU. 

464 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHY. 


[Ch.  XXJL 


a  miraculous  picture  of  our  Lord/  which  no  human 
hand  had  painted.  Hanging  on  the  rear  of  the  fugi- 
tives, he  pursued  them  to  Daras,  which  decUned  to  re- 
ceive within  its  walls  an  army  that  had  so  disgraced 
itself.*  The  Persian  commander  withdrew  his  troops 
further  inland ;  and  Philippicus,  believing  that  he  had 
now  no  enemy  to  fear,  proceeded  to  invade  Arzanene, 
to  besiege  the  stronghold  of  Chlomardn,*  and  at  the 
same  time  to  throw  forward  troops  into  the  more  east- 
em  parts  of  the  country.  He  expected  them  to  be  un- 
opposed ;  but  the  Persian  general,  having  rallied  his 
force  and  augmented  it  by  fresh  recruits,  had  returned 
towards  the  frontier,  and,  hearing  of  the  danger  of  Ar- 
zanene, had  flown  to  its  defence.  Philippicus  was  taken 
by  surprise,  compelled  to  raise  the  siege  of  Chlomaron, 
and  to  fall  back  in  disorder.  The  Persians  pressed  on 
his  retreat,  crossed  the  Nymphius  after  him,  and  did 
not  desist  from  the  pursuit  until  the  imperial  general 
threw  himself  with  his  shattered  army  into  the  strong 
fortress  of  Amida.*  Disgusted  and  discredited  by  his 
ill-success,  Philippicus  gave  over  the  active  prosecution 
of  the  war  to  Heraclius,  and,  remaining  at  head-quarters, 
contented  himself  with  a  general  supervision. 

Heraclius,  on  receiving  his  appointment,  is  said  to 
have  at  once  assumed  the  offensive,  and  to  have  led  an 
army,  consisting  chiefly  or  entirely  of  infantry,^  into 
Persian  territory,  which  devastated  the  country  on  both 
sides  of  the  Tigris,  and  rejoined  Philippicus,  without 
having  suffered  any  disaster,  before  the  winter.  Philip- 
picus was  encouraged  by  the  success  of  his  lieutenant 


*  Theophan.  Chronograph,  p.  216, 
Theophylnct.  Sim.  ii.  3. 


»  Theophylact.  Sim 
»  Ibid,  c  7. 


ii.  6. 


*  Ibid.  c.  9,  mbjin. 

'   'O   6'  'HpdK\n»<:   r6    bvXiriKOV 

SinraEa^',  r.r.\,     (Theophyl.  Sim.  ii. 
10,  ad  itiiL) 


Cm  XXDL]  GAMPAI058  OF  HBUOLIin.  465 

to  continue  him  in  command  for  another  year ;  but, 
through  prudence  or  jealousy,  he  was  induced  to 
entrust  a  portion  only  of  the  troops  to  his  care,  while 
he  assigned  to  others  the  supreme  authority  over  no 
less  than  one-third  of  the  Boman  army.  The  result 
was,  as  might  have  been  expected,  inglorious  for  Bome. 
During  a.d.  587  the  two  divisions  acted  separately  in 
diflbrent  quarters ;  and,  at  the  end  of  the  year,  neither 
could  boast  of  any  greater  success  than  the  reduction, 
in  each  case»  of  a  single  fortress.'  Philippicus,  however, 
seems  U}  have  been  satisfied ;  and  at  the  approach  of 
winter  he  withdrew  from  the  East  altogether,  leaving 
Ileruclius  as  his  representative,  and  returned  to  Con- 
stantinople. 

During  the  earlier  porUon  of  the  year  a.d.  588  the 
mutinous  temper  of  the  Boman  army  rendered  it  im- 
{Kx^ible  that  any  military  operations  should  be  under- 
taken.' Encouraged  by  the  disoiganisation  of  their 
en<*mi4*<«,  the  Persians  eroMcd  the  frontier,  and  threat- 
t!hvl  roii^tantina,  whirh  wan  liowfver  Jiave<l  by  fler- 
:n:inii<*  '  Ijit<r  in  the  ye:ir«  tin*  mutinous  ?4pirit  having 
l»MU  ijihH«il,  a  i-<>unt«T-fX|)eiUtit>n  was  niade  by  the 
l!«»iu.in**  into  Ar/anfn«*.  lien*  tht*  Persian  pMienil, 
M  iiii/.i-*,  uu'i  ih«'in,anil  dmve  ihfni  from  tht*  pnivinee; 
i.  i!.  t'lllowiii'^  up  hi**  MiiTtrv*  t4Mi  anlently,  he  reivivwl 
.1  •  iiiii'Irt*'  «li-fr:it  n<*ar  Martvn»iMili4, ami  l<w(t  hi;*  life  in 
ti.«  luttlr.  Hi*  h«-ail  WiL«»  rut  olF  by  the  cirUwii  c'on- 
'j  ..!..:-•*,  :ii»il  'H'lit  li^  a  tri»phv  to  Maiiriee.* 

I  .»•  r.iiM|»;ii^'n  iif  A  l>  .%S1I  wiLH  o|>i*ne(l  by  a  brilliant 
-•:  .k«  ♦»!!  ifM-  jKirt  nf  till*  lVr>uin%  w)u>«  through  the 
{:*  A  ii.  ry   «»t   a  n-rtain   Silta.*,  a   jH'tty  officer  in  the 


Ir.'    jK%:    ^.m.  u.  I-  •  Ihi.l    r.  a 

I'.      .1  1  ■:  «  iu<i.  ill.  .V 

11  u 


466 


THE  SBYENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Oh.  XXn. 


Eoman  army,  made  themselves  masters  of  Martyropolis.^ 
It  was  in  vain  that  Philippicus  twice  besieged  the  place ; 
he  was  unable  to  make  any  impression  upon  it,  and 
after  a  time  desisted  from  the  attempt.  On  the  second 
occasion  the  garrison  was  strongly  reinforced  by  the 
Persians  under  Mebodes  and  Aphraates,  who,  after  de- 
feating Philippicus  in  a  pitched  battle,  threw  a  large 
body  of  troops  into  the  town.  Philippicus  was  upon 
this  deprived  of  his  office,  and  replaced  by  Comentio- 
lus,  with  Heraclius  as  second  in  command.*  The  new 
leaders,  instead  of  engaging  in  the  tedious  work  of  a 
siege,  determined  on  re-establishing  the  Eoman  prestige 
by  a  bold  counter-attack.  They  invaded  the  Persian 
territory  in  force,  ravaged  the  country  about  Nisibis, 
and  brought  Aphraates  to  a  pitched  battle  at  Sisar- 
ban6n,  near  that  city.  Victory  seemed  at  first  to  in- 
cline to  the  Persians ;  Comentiolus  was  defeated  and 
fled ;  but  HeracUus  restored  the  battle,  and  ended  by 
defeating  the  whole  Persian  army,  and  driving  it  fix)m 
the  field,  with  the  loss  of  its  commander,  who  was 
slain  in  the  thick  of  the  fight.^  The  next  day  the  Per- 
sian camp  was  taken,  and  a  rich  booty  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  conquerors,*  besides  a  number  of  stand- 
ards. The  remnant  of  the  defeated  army  found  a 
refuge  within  the  walls  of  Nisibis.  Later  in  the  year 
Comentiolus  recovered  to  some  extent  his  tarnished 
laurels  by  the  siege  and  capture  of  Arbas,^  whose 
strong  situation  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Martyro- 


*  Theophylact.  SImocalt.  iil  5. 
Compare  £yagr.  H,  E,  vi.  14. 

9  Theophan.  p.  221,  A  j  Theo- 
phylact.  Sim.  iii.  6. 

•  Theophylact.  Sim.  1.8. c.  Me- 
bodes had  been  previously  killed  in 
the  battle  with  Philippicusi  near 


Martyropolis. 

Kai   rat   Xt^oroWr/rovf    ^wvac,   <2f    ok 
fiapyapirat    roTf    fiapiidpoiQ    Xrr^irpt'- 

vovni,    (Theophylact.  Sim.  l.s.c.) 

»  Evagr.  H.  E.  vi.  15     Theo- 
phylact. Sim.  iv.  2,  ad  init. 


c&  xxu.]    iKviaoir  or  pmaiA  bt  m  tubis.      467 

polis  rendered  the  position  of  the  Persian  garrison  in 
that  city  insecure,  if  not  absolutely  untenable. 

Such  was  the  condition  of  affiurs  in  the  western  pro- 
vinces of  the  Persian  Empire^  when  a  sudden  danger 
arose  in  the  east,  which  had  strange  and  most  import- 
ant consequences.  According  to  the  Oriental  writers, 
UormisMlas  had  from  a  just  monarch  gradually  become 
a  tyrant ;  under  the  plea  of  protecting  the  poor  had 
grievou:iIy  oppressed  the  rich ;  through  jealousy  or  fear 
had  put  to  death  no  fewer  than  thirteen  thousand  of 
the  upper  classes,^  and  had  thus  completely  alienated 
all  the  more  powerful  part  of  the  nation.  Aware  of 
his  unpopularity,  the  surrounding  tribes  and  peoples 
coinment-ed  a  series  of  aggressions,  plundered  the  fron- 
tier pronnccs,  defeated  the  detachments  sent  against 
them  under  commanders  who  were  disaflected,  and 
ever}'where  brought  the  empire  into  the  greatest 
danger.  The  Arabs'  crossed  the  Euphrates  and  spread 
thenm*lves  over  Mesopotamia;  the  Khazars  invaded 
Ani)«i)ia  ami  Azerbijun ;  nuiiour  Hiiid  that  the  Greek 
<'in|Miiir  had  taken  the  field  and  Wiis  advancing  on 
tlii*  '•nit-  of  Syria,  at  the  head  i»f  S(MKM)  men;*  alKive 
all.  It  \v;iH  (|iiiir  <*ertain  that  the  (tn*ut  Khan  of  the 
Tuik*  h:id  put  hi**  hordi*^  in  nioiiim,  had  jmniietl  the 
<  »\u«>  with  a  (*oiintl<*<*H  h<n*t/  (»ci'U{)ietl  Ikilkh  uml  Herat, 
;iri  i  ua**  thn-almiM^'  l*»  [N»netrate  into  the  very  heart  of 
rir-^ia.     The  jnTd«Mi?*  tlianu'ler  iif  llie  c'rims  u«  |>erha|M 

'   Mirkh<>n«l.  p   .Vv« .  TaUn,  li.  th«>  nunUr  to  Kin.nna     Fn^m  th« 

I  .I".  M«^  u<ii.  ii  p.  I'll.  lltuatUM*   wntrr«  it  wimld  tr^m 

*  I U"  tn**^*  t*i  Kabun  adI  tkat  tbrrv  wm  no  truth  ia  tbw 
Mm'A     fi<<-rl.ri»*   t'*    Ma^-nadi    iii.  ruiRfNir. 

)    .'!:'.  <  -iiiiuftiitird  bv  Kl-Abb«i        *  Tbr**  bundr*^  tbimkftad  mrD, 

t>..-     t.«^t«-.l    ui'l    \iDr-«'I-.\f«Ab  •rrairditijr     tii     Tftban    Ip.     24^); 

•  i     n.p«rr'  M:rkh  ii'i.   p    .>4».   miA  4iiHiai.    a.-r- rdiliir     to     Mafviudi 

UUn.  .:    ;    Ji:*  I  <Ur  I.  nikrr  mn}JitJLUir  4UU,tUI, 

*  «•  .  Mtfkh  >n.l  'lar  i  aimI  M».  arr 'r>iiii,r  tn  Mirkkuod. 
{   u^il  •  1  •  r  .       Imimn  •  !.•  r  \  r«i«ni 

■  ■  S 


468 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  xxn. 


exaggerated ;  ^  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the 
advance  of  the  Turks  constituted  a  real  danger.  Hor- 
misdas,  however,  (iid  not  even  now  quit  the  capital,  or 
adventure  his  own  person.  He  selected  from  among 
his  generals  a  certain  Varahran  or  Bahram,^  a  leader  of 
great  courage  and  experience,  who  had  distinguished 
himself  in  the  wars  of  Anushirwan,*  and,  placing  all  the 
resources  of  the  empire  at  his  disposal,  assigned  to  him 
the  entire  conduct  of  the  Turkish  struggle.  Bahram  is 
said  to  have  contented  himself  with  a  small  force  of 
picked  men,*  veterans  between  forty  and  fifty  years  of 
age,^  to  have  marched  with  them  upon  Balkh,  con- 
tended with  the  Great  Khan  in  several  partial  engage- 
ments,^ and  at  last  entirely  defeated  him  in  a  great 
battle,  wherein  the  Khan  lost  his  life.^  This  victory 
was  soon  followed  by  another  over  the  IChan's  son, 
who  was  made  prisoner  and  sent  to  Hormisdas.®  An 
enormous  booty  was  at  the  same  time  despatched  to 
the  court ;  ^  and  Bahram  himself  was  about  to  return, 
when  he  received  his  master's  orders  to  carry  his  arms 
into  another  quarter. 


^  The  Romans  seem  certainly  to 
have  made  no  great  effort  at  this 
period ;  and  the  Khazar  attack  is 
doubtful.  Neither  the  Armenians 
nor  the  Byzantines  notice  it. 

Gibbon  ex  aerates  the  peril 
still  more  by  imagining  a  corre- 
spondence between  the  Turkish  and 
Koman  courts,  and  an  intention  on 
the  part  of  the  two  armies  to  effect 
a  junction  (Decline  atui  Fall,  yol.  y. 
pp.  368-370).  Neither  the  Oriental 
nor  the  Byzantine  writers  know 
of  any  such  concert  or  correspond- 
ence. 

"  Varahran  is  the  form  upon  the 
coins  (Mordtmann  in  the  Zettachrift, 
viii.  np.  110-1),  Bahram  that  used 
by  the  Orientals,  both  Persians 
and  Arabs.    Theophylact  has  ^' 


pt)ft  and  sometimes  l^aodftrir, 

•  Theophylact  Sim.  iii.  18  j 
Tabari,  ii.  p.  252. 

*  The  '  twelve  thousand  *  of  Mir- 
khond  (p.  894),  Tabari  (p.  25G), 
and  Macoudi  (p.  213)  seems  very 
improbably  small ;  but  their  state- 
ment that  quality  rather  than 
number  was  considered,  may  be 
accepted. 

*  Mirkhond,  l.s.c. 
«  Ibid. 

'  Tabari,  ii.  p.  262;  Macoudi.  ii. 
p.  213. 

«  Tabari,  ii.  pp.  264-5;  Mir- 
khond, p.  304  ;  Macoudi,  ii.  p.  213. 

•  According  to  some  writers,  the 
booty  was  conveyed  on  the  backs 
of  260,000  camels  I      (Mirkhond, 

I.8.C.) 


Cb.  XXn.]  U0SMI8DA8  DISULm  BAHBAM.  469 

It  18  supposed  by  some  that,  while  the  Turkish 
hordes  were  menacing  Persia  upon  the  north-east,  a 
fioman  army,  intended  to  act  in  concert  with  them,^ 
was  sent  by  Maurice  into  Albania,  which  proceeded  to 
threaten  the  common  enemy  in  the  north-west.  But 
the  Byzantine  writers  know  of  no  alliance  at  this  time 
between  the  Romans  and  Turics ;  nor  do  they  tell  of 
any  offensive  movement  undertaken  by  Bome  in  aid  of 
the  Turkish  invasion,  or  even  simultaneously  with  it. 
According  to  them,  the  war  in  this  quarter,  which  cer- 
tainly broke  out  in  A.D.  589,  was  provoked  by  Hor- 
miadas  himself,  who,  immediately  after  hb  Turkirii 
vi(*:<irios«,  !4ent  Bahram  with  an  army  to  invade  Colchis 
aimI  Siuinia,'  or  in  other  words  to  resume  the  Lazic  war, 
fn>tn  which  Anushirwan  had  desisted*  twenty-seven  years 
]>ri*\iuu.Hly.  Bahram  found  the  pro\nnce  unguarded, 
and  was  able  to  ravage  it  at  his  will ;  but  a  Boman 
fon'c  mnm  gathered  to  its  defence,  and,  after  some  ma- 
iKPuvre^,  a  pitcht'd  Inttle  wa^i  fought  on  the  Araxes,  in 
whioh  i\\v  rcT>ijiii  jjentTal  ?*uffenHl  a  ilt'fi*at.*  The  mi- 
litan'  P'^'ultH  of  thi*  c-hiH^k  wm*  in^ignifu-aiit ;  but  it  Ii-^l 
r«*  :iti  iiiitTiial  n-volutinii.  HtinniMhti  had  gn»wn  jva- 
l*\i^  «»f  Iuh  t(M)  HiirrcsHfuI  lic-ut<*iiant,  and  wilm  jrlad  <if  an 
•  »i»|H»rtuniiy  to  in.sull  him.*  No  MMiucr  did  he  hear  of 
H.ihnimVilrfi-.it  than  hi*f(i*nl  ofi'a  meH!HMi^(*r  ti>  the  ramp 
uiH.ii  thi*  Araxc?*,  who  d(*privi*i|  ihc  general  of  hin  roui- 
in.iiiil.  aii<l  pr«MiU4il  to  him,  on  thi*  |Kirt  of  hi.n  master. 


p.    :vi>      /%r    ./  ffi     amd   Ham.  «icuittin|r   •!!    m-iiM    of  Ikkran  ■ 

//i.yr.r/iAy.  •.   « . '    MirftlCICt,   V«U.  <Wf««t   'ifl    tb«   Am%r«,  u^A^t   xhm 

'    I  f.<-  \  bi  I«.-t   ^tin.  ui  «1 ;  TIh^o-  Thr-  |>kti««  t,  n  «t  furtuiMlrtT,  mi|»- 

I 'i*'     /*\r  .^  .,f  ..;.A   {•    l*-.'!.  II  i  lit**    th-  farU  wbu'h    afv    tn^Al 

'   *-    yt%,  \     l.^>  l<v  tiake  thnr  arrtrtihU  intrUiflbW. 

*    I  ?■•  -  J  M  lAi-t.  >ia.   iti  r.  rn^^m.  (S««  Ibe  fMilfw  abutc  citf«l. ) 
'    1at«/s  u.  p.  I'VU.    MtfkbuQd, 


470 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  xxn. 


a  distaff,  some  cotton,  and  a  complete  set  of  women's 
garments.^  Stung  to  madness  by  the  undeserved  in- 
sult, Bahram  retorted  with  a  letter,  wherein  he  -ad- 
dressed  Hormisdas,  not  as  the  son,  but  as  the  daughter 
of  Chosroes.^  Shortly  afterwards,  upon  the  arrival  of 
a  second  messenger  from  the  court,  with  orders  to 
bring  the  recalcitrant  commander  home  in  chains, 
Bahram  openly  revolted,  caused  the  envoy  to  be 
trampled  upon  by  an  elephant,*  and  either  by  simply 
putting  before  the  soldiers  his  services  and  his  wrongs,^ 
or  by  misrepresenting  to  them  the  intentions  of  Hor- 
misdas towards  themselves,  induced  his  whole  army 
with  one  accord  to  embrace  his  cause. 

The  news  of  the  great  general's  revolt  was  received 
with  acclamations  by  the  provinces.  The  army  of 
Mesopotamia,  collected  at  Nisibis,  made  common  cause 
with  that  of  Albania  :  and  the  united  force,  advancing 
on  the  capital  by  way  of  Assyria,  took  up  a  position 
upon  the  Upper  Zab  river .^  Hormisdas  sent  a  general, 
Pherochanes,  to  meet  and  engage  the  rebels  ;  but  the 
emissaries  of  Bahram  seduced  his  troops  from  their  alle- 
giance ;  Pherochanes  was  murdered ;  ®  and  the  insurgent 
army,  augmented  by  the  force  sent  to  oppose  it,  drew 
daily  nearer  to  Ctesiphon.  Meanwhile  Hormisdas,  dis- 
tracted between  hate  and  fear,  suspecting  every  one. 


*  Theophylact  mentions  the  de- 
privation and  the  female  garments 
(iii.  8).  Tabari  (l.s.c.)  and  Mir- 
khond  (L»».c.)  testify  to  the  distaff. 
Gibbon  from  his  own  imaprination 
adds  a  spinninj^-wheel  {Decline  and 
FaU,  Tol.  T.  p.  370). 

2  Theophylact     (I.8.C.);     Theo- 
phan.  Chronograph,  p.  222,  A. 
>  Theophylact.  Sim.iii.8.««*^. 

*  So 'the  Orientals  (Tabari,  ii. 
pp.    26G-7j    Mirkhond,    p.    895). 


The  Byzantines  say  that  Bahram 
pretended  to  have  received  intelli- 
gence that  Hormisdas  was  about 
to  diminish  the  soldiers'  pav,  and 
to  punish  them  for  havinsr  allowed 
themselves  to  be  defeated  on  the 
Araxes  (Theophylact.  Sim.  iii.  18, 
ad  fia, ;  Theopban.  ChronoorapK 
p.  222,  B). 

*  Theophylact.  Sim.  iv.  2. 

«  Ibid.  iv.  3. 


c^  xxtt}        DEfwrnoK  or  hoeuisdas. 

tnrittfig  tm  cuia,  eonfiaed  himself  within  the  walls  of 
the  enpital,  where  be  oonttDued  to  exercbe  Uie  seTcritioi 
which  bad  lost  him  the  affectionit  of  hts  subjoota.  Ac- 
eorcling  \jc^  iome«  b«  iu^iecied  his  aoa,  CboHrot^^  of  coU 
Iwmm  with  Uie  eDomj,  uid  drove  him  into  bAnlifament,^ 
imprttotung  $X  the  nme  time  hm  own  brutbei9-in-law« 
BindoSi  and  Bostomt'  who  would  be  likely,  he  thoaght, 
to  give  tbdr  ftupfMirt  u^t  their  nephuw.  Thi*»e  vinlent 
meaiatres  pix^tipitiiu.'d  the  eviU  which  he  feared ;  a 
gtmerml  revolt  broke  out  in  the  pabice ;  Bo«tam  and 
Hindoo  relmed  from  prison,  put  themselvai  at  the 
head  of  the  makxmieaXMf  aodf  nishiiig  into  the  presence- 
rimmber,  dn^ed  the  tyniQi  from  his  throne,  itrippul 
hiai  of  the  diadem,  and  eommitt^x)  him  to  the  dungvon 
fmm  which  tbqr  had  themndroi  eaoaped.  Tlie  Hyzautiue 
htfftorinn^  believed'  ihaL.  after  this^  IIoninKlaa  waipei^ 
mttted  tu  plaid  bisouiae  before  an  aiMfDbty  of  Fermn 
nobleai  ta  gbrify  hii  own  retgu*  vituperate  hb  ctdeit 
ion,  C^iosrotfi^  and  expreai  his  willingnos  to  nbdieal« 
ifi  favfuir  of  another  son,  who  had  never  oflended  him. 
They  i$up|K>«xl  that  this  ill-judged  oration  had  sealed 
the  fate  of  the  youth  recommended  and  of  his  mother, 
who  were  cut  to  pieces  before   the  fallen  monarch's 

>  Tb*  uU  Uimt  lUhnun,  in  ord«r  \  oth^r  hand,  xh^n  ■!•  eoiat  of 
Ui  »•>«  j«>alou*T  bvtwMO  lIormMda*  ^  Dahrmm,  iimmkI  in  hk  own  nnoM, 
and  hit  »«  C'hocrnM,  iaracd  coiai  which  mmj  w«ll  h*  Uiom  UmI  1m 
tniA  tK0  Mmmft  mmd  trnfMrmrmtitm  tf  \  put  into  ctrcnlntion  Wort  1m  !>•• 
rA#  lmtt0r,  that  llniiiii«U«  tn  ooo-  I  aun«  kinf.  (8««  Tboouui  in  JVV 
•^]U4>noi*  *u»pi^t«^l    Cbocroiiik,   nnd     miammiie  i%rmnM  for  1S7S,  Yol.  IL 

\Um\     to      r-iCap*     dflAth     th«     JtHUIff      pp.  l'*iB>:MO.) 

bnrxv    b«a   to   b«uk«   himMlf  to  '  MirkhcuMl     mnkct    bodi     Um 

r«xi:«lim«itit,  bvioir  t^>UI  uoly  bj  Um  broihvn   tuSer    inpriaoooMOt  (n. 

( »n<-citAJ  wnt«n,  aod   aAMipportad  9M).      80    Mn^cNidt    (iL    p.   91ft) 

hj  anv  ki»</wn   farta,  armfrwlj  d*-  nnd   Tnbnri   (iL   p.  SOOk      TWo« 

fti^rt»«<>ur  •mrptAnrvL     Tb«rt  nr«  phtlnrt   (iv.    S)  and    TWopbaaf* 

n  >  o4D«of  Tb^MTM  II.  aolik«UM  (p.' £»,!>)  rvpriMil  Biadoit  m  tii« 

r^t,  .If  pfv#««tinjr  M17  apprMnoc*  ooU  mfhfwt, 

<i  b«Tin^  Uro  iMord  uod«f  nb-  *  8r#  TWonb jlnet  Sfan.  It.  3-6 ; 

o^rnuU    amioMtnncML      On    Um  TkaopbnA.  CWk  fi.  SS8»  A,  E 


472 


THE  SEVENTH   MOXARCHV. 


[Ch.  xxn. 


eyes,  while  at  the  same  time  the  rage  of  the  assembly 
was  vented  in  part  upon  Hormisdas  himself,  v;ho  was 
blinded,  to  make  his  restoration  impossible.  But  a 
judicious  critic  will  doubt  the  likelihood  of  rebels,  com- 
mitted as  were  Bindoes  and  Bostam,  consenting  to 
allow  such  an  appeal  as  is  described  by  Theophylact ; 
and  a  perusal  of  the  speeches  assigned  to  the  occasion 
will  certainly  not  diminish  his  scepticism.^  The  proba- 
bility would  seem  to  be  that  Hormisdas  was  blinded  as 
soon  as  conamitted  to  prison,  and  that  shortly  afterwards 
he  suffered  the  general  fate  of  deposed  sovereigns,  being 
assassinated  in  his  place  of  confinement.^ 

The  deposition  of  Hormisdas  was  followed  almost 
immediately  by  the  proclamation  of  his  eldest  son, 
Chosroes,  the  prince  known  in  history  as  *  Eberwiz  '  or 
'  Parviz,'  the  last  great  Persian  monarch.  The  rebels  at 
Ctesiphon  had  perhaps  acted  from  first  to  last  with  his 
cognisance :  at  any  rate,  they  calculated  on  his  pardon- 
ing proceedings  which  had  given  him  actual  possession 
of  a  throne  whereto,  without  their  aid,  he  might  never 
have  succeeded.  They  accordingly  declared  him  king 
of  Persia  without  binding  him  by  conditions,  and  with- 
out negotiating  with  Bahrain,  who  was  still  in  arms 
and  at  no  great  distance. 

Before  passing  to  the  consideration  of  the  eventful 
reign  with  which  we  shall  now  have  to  occupy  our- 
selves, a  glance  at  the  personal  character  of  the  deceased 
monarch  will  perhaps  be  expected  by  the  reader.  Hor- 
muzd  is  prcnounced  by  the  concurrent  voice  of  the 


'  Dean  Milman  weU  observes,  in 
the  notes  appended  to  Smith's 
Gibbon  (vol.  v.  p.  STD,  that  the 
orations  in  Theophylact  '  read 
rather  like  those  of  a  Grecian  so- 
phist than  of  an  Eastern  assembly.' 

3  The  assassination  is  ascribed 


to  Bindoes  and  Bostam  by  the 
Orientals  (Tabari,  ii.  n.  279 ;  Mir- 
khond,  p.  396 ;  Ma90uai,  ii.  p.  219), 
to  Chosroes  II.  by  the  Byzantine 
writers  (Theophylact.  Sim.  iv.  7 
Theophan.  p.  223,  C). 


c».  xxiL]         ooiKs  or  IIOSUIS0AS  m  47S 

Qreeka  and  the  Orientob  one  of  the  worBi  priucas  that 
ever  ruled  over  Persui.*  The  fair  promise  of  his  esirly 
yms  ras  ijuickly  cloudeii  over ;  ami  during  the  greater 
portiau  of  hiA  reign  he  waa  a  jailom  and  caprictDUii 
tyrant^  mflueoced  by  unwarihy  fiirouritc^,  and  ittlmu- 
latent  to  ever^incr^fling  teveritiesi  by  hb  fearB.  Emi* 
nence  of  whataoever  kind  rouBed  htii  mucpicionai ;  anil 
imoQg  hb  victima  wcfe  included  ^  bemde^  the  noble  and 
the  great,  a  hirge  iiuml^ier  of  philostiphen  and  men  of 
scietice.'  lib  irt^ttneiit  uf  Ikliram  wa»  at  once  a  folly 
and  a  dime — an  act  of  black  ingralitude,  and  a  m^b 
iCipi  wbeneof  he  had  out  oounted  ibe  cotneiiiieiioea. 
To  \m  other  viets  ht  aikled  thnsc  of  iodolcneeflnd  effe- 
utinary.  From  the  lime  tliut  he  litHmme  king,  tiuthing 
ootild  df«g  him  fn>m  the  suft  life  of  the  [lalacG ;  in  no 
singie  inatanee  did  be  take  the  field,  either  ogain^  his 
togntry'i  enemiea  or  hi»  own.  MiJ^mble  uj  was  hit 
ead,  we  eaa  icansely  deem  him  worthy  of  our  pity, 
ttnee  thert^  oerer  lived  a  man  whfjae  tniiAirtiines  wens 
more  tally  brought  on  him  by  his  own  conduct 

The  roin.M  of  HormiadaB  IV.  are  in  no  respect  re- 
markable. The  head  seems  mcKlelled  on  that  of  Chos- 
nt^^,  Iii.M  father,  but  is  younger.  The  field  of  the  coin 
within  the  IxmliT  is  somewhat  unduly  crowded  with 
!*tap*  ami  cn*?«i-ents.  Stars  and  eri'scents  also  occur  out- 
?*i<le  the  lK>nler,  replacing  the  simple  crescenta  of  Choa- 
dnS*  and  reproduring  the  combined  stars  and  crescenta 
*»f  Ziiniasp*  The  legend  on  the  obverse  is  Auhramazdi 
'i/:uJ^  or  sometimes  AuAramazi  afzun\  *  on  the  reverse 


'  S^  Tb^ipkjUrt.  Sim.  tiL  10;  •  8m  abar*,  p.  464. 

Y.^%^    //    /:  Ti.   1(1;   n^opkaa.  «  Svprm,  n.  34^ 

f  Ar.^yr«pA    p.   t?:»,   B;  Tabtfi^  »  Tluit  u  to   mj,   « IIonakdM, 

a  p  :..\.  MtrklMd,  p.  34S;  M*.  bcw—  (U  ki«V  or  « IlomlsdaA» 

V..uJi.  11  p.:fll  (mjImW)! 


474 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Cf.  xxn. 


are  commonly  found,  besides  the  usual  fire-altar  and 
supporters,  a  regnal  year  and  a  mint-mark.  TKe  regnal 
years  range  irom  one  to  thirteen ;  ^  the  number  of  the 
mint-marks  is  about  thirty.*^ 


cone  OF  BOBmSDAS   IT. 


^  Thomas    in    the    Numismatic 
Chronicle  for  1878,  p.  236. 
^  Mordtmazm  in  the  Zeitschrift, 


vol.  viii.  pp.   100-110:    vol.    xii. 
pp.  27-32. 


Om.  XXOLj         AOCBBIOV  OF  CHO6SOI8  U.  475 


CHAPTER  XXm. 


Aeetmiom  of  C%Ptroi$  IL  ( Jglw  wU).  Bmkrmm  r^j$tU  hU  T^rw^  Cm* 
tMl  Utwtm  Glotrwi  mtd  Bmkrmm.  FUgU  of  CkomrtOo,  SkoH  M&i^m 
€f  Bohnm  (Vmtmkrmm  VL).  Cmmfmgm  tf  jl^  Wl.  JUmowp  ^Qm 
Tkrom  hp  Ckatroio,     Cmmo  tf  Boknam. 

'C>««itfT6ny  [W  lUpom']  ^am\im  Xmp4w^  •  .  .  ma0  •$  WifO0tn  iuworpmrHu 
f^k  rim  i^'  mktU.^EwMam.  Bki.  Wutm,  vi.  17. 

The  {XMition  of  Choeroes  II.  on  his  acoeflBion  was  one 
(>f  great  difDculty.  Whether  actually  guiky  of  parri- 
ciile  or  not,^  he  was  at  any  rate  sus|iected  by  the 
f?reator  ]mrt  of  his  subjects  of  complicity  in  his  father's 
nmnler.  A  rebel,  who  was  the  greatest  Persian  gene- 
nil  of  the  time,  at  the  head  of  a  veteran  army,  stood 
arr:iy<-<I  apiin**t  lii*^  autluirity.  lit'  had  no  e>tahlished 
rh;ini4-trr  to  tall  Imrk  ujHUMio  imrit.M  to  plead,  nothing 
in  fart  t«»  ur«!f  on  \\\^  In-half  luit  that  he  was  the  vldej*t 
r-'-n  «»r  Iiin  falh«T,  the  Ir^'iliiiiate  repreJK*ntativt'  of  the 
aiH-iiMit  liih*  of  th(*  Sa>««iiiii<he.  A  ri-volution  had  plared 
liiiii  mi  tilt*  throiu*  in  a  ha^^ty  and  im*gidur  manner; 
iiMr  in  it  rKar  that  he  had  V(*nttire<l  on  tlu*  u*»uul  for- 
mality itf  a-kin;!  ihr  ^'oiimmiI  of  the  ^t-nrnd  av»i»m!»Iy  of 
:[.«•  n«ilii«-»  li»  ill**  rfirt»nation.'  Thu-*  peril?*  Mirnmnditl 
i.:in  •»{*  i\rry  ^idi*;  l»iit  the  ui<r»i  pri->Mn^  danger  of  alK 

'   ( »;i    \).r>    (i<.u)>t.    »'^    ftUiie.    p.  th«  4!i«*nlrrlT  ADtl  Ictw-bom  '  (#ii|'« 

ir.\  ;.    *«    '.*  '••»  ««  f»*.r  •«•  «■{•••(.  >wi    irtKvv   ^^ 

'     \\i%\     K«>     h^l     r    •*     (i<«r    lit    I  ir  m  r^v       r»«<-       m'm9*m*it^^^        c  *« 

»*«*)<•*  !r   rii  lt<r  •tAtrri.<  nl  nf   |I«1|-  i'i«  •<•  •'•-t***..     •  r"***-*-*!  i.      HibtNWB 

rmii.    I!  f.-a.  )     177  <.  tb*t  '  ih«*  n<ibl«  ••^ui*    !•»   •uppcMp   that    tku    i»   a 

a.  t    T'*^  <-:«>•;•»    it.  \    Dii    |art    in  nj*-rf    Hirt.hral    diHiruh    t/itrliM 

tL-    1   19,   «iacli    «M  t-«ni«l    hj  mtd  /WT,  vol.  v.  p.  *Stt^ 


476 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  xxm. 


that  which  required  to  be  immediately  met  and  con- 
fronted, was  the  threatening  attitude  of  Bahram,  who 
had  advanced  from  Adiaben^  to  Holwan/  and  occupied 
a  strong  position  not  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from 
the  capital.  Unless  Bahram  could  be  conciliated  or 
defeated,  the  young  king  could  not  hope  to  maintain 
himself  in  power,  or  feel  that  he  had  any  firm  grasp  of 
the  sceptre. 

Under  these  circumstances,  he  took  the  resolution  to 
try  first  the  method  of  conciliation.  There  seemed  to 
be  a  fair  opening  for  such  a  course.  It  was  not  he, 
but  his  father,  who  had  given  the  offence  which  drove 
Bahram  into  rebeUion,  and  almost  forced  him  to  vindi- 
cate his  manhood  by  challenging  his  detractor  to  a 
trial  of  strength.  Bahram  could  have  no  personal 
ground  of  quarrel  with  him.  Indeed  that  general  had 
at  the  first,  if  we  may  believe  the  Oriental  writers,^ 
proclaimed  Chosroes  as  king,  and  given  out  that  he 
took  up  arms  in  order  to  place  him  upon  the  throne. 
It  was  thpught,  moreover,  that  the  rebel  might  feel 
himself  sufficiently  avenged  by  the  death  of  his  enemy, 
and  might  be  favourably  disposed  towards  those  who  had 
first  bhnded  Hormisdas  and  then  despatched  him  by  the 
bowstring.^  Chosroes  therefore  composed  a  letter  in 
which  he  invited  Bahram  to  his  court,  and  offered  him 
the  second  place  in  the  kingdom,  if  he  would  come  in 
and  make  his  submission.  The  message  was  accom- 
panied by  rich  presents,  and  by  an  offer  that  if  the 
terms  proposed  were  accepted  they  should  be  confirmed 
by  oath.* 


»  Tabari,  ii.  p.  276. 

»  Ibid.  p.  268  J  Ma^oudi,  ii.  p. 
214. 

*  Mirkhond,  p.  896;  Tabari,  ii. 
p.  279.    The  beating  to  death  with 


clubs   seems   to   be  a  clumsy   in- 
vention of  the  Byzantine   writers 
(Theophylact.  Sim.   iv.   7j   Tbeo- 
phan.  p.  223,  C). 
^  Theophylact.  Sim.  L8.C. 


OB.XXm.j    HIS  OOBBBPOITDKIICB  WITH  BAHSAM.  477 

The  reply  of  Bahrain  was  as  follows: — ^* Bahrain, 
friend  of  the  gods,  conqueror,  illustrious,  enemy  of 
tyrants,  satrap  of  satraps,  general  of  the  Persian  host, 
wue,  apt  for  command,  god-fearing,  without  reproach, 
noble,  fortunate,  successful,  venerable,  thrifty,  provi- 
dent, gentle,  humane,  to  Chosroes  the  son  of  Hormisdas 
(i«cnd9  greeting).  I  have  received  the  letter  which  you 
wrote  with  such  little  wisdom,  but  have  rejected  the 
pressent^s  which  you  sent  with  such  excessive  boldness. 
It  had  been  betUT  that  you  should  have  abstained  from 
sendinjr  cither,  more  especially  con^dering  the  irrcgu- 
hirity  of  your  appointment,  and  the  fact  that  the  noble 
and  ri*7«[)ectable  took  no  part  in  the  vote,  whicli  was 
oirried  by  the  disorderly  and  low-bom.  If  then  it  is 
your  wish  to  escape  your  father's  &te,  strip  off  the 
diadem  which  you  have  assumed  and  deposit  it  in  some 
holy  place,  quit  the  pahice,  and  restore  to  their  prisons 
the  criininaLH  whom  you  have  set  at  liberty/  and  whom 
you  had  no  right  to  release  until  they  had  undergone 
trial  f«»r  tln'ir  rriiin'^.  ^^^u•n  v«m  have  doiu*  all  this 
1  .•in«*  hilhrr,  and  I  will  jrive  you  tlu'  f!ovtTunu*nt  of  a 
j»p»\i!i«'r.  lit-  wrll  adviMil,  and  !»o  fart'Wrll.  KI*h%  Ih* 
>nn-  v«»u  will  iM-ri^h  like  your  fathrr.*  Si  in«Milent  a 
nu^-^ivi-  miu'lit  wrll  liavi*  pnivoknl  tin*  youn^  primv  io 
'-  '111*  lia*ty  ai'l  «»r  ^niu*  unworthy  sli«>w  t)f  t4*ni|N*r.  It 
1*  !••  ihf  «nilit  iif  riii»-nw!*  tiial  he  n-^^traint^^l  him- 
<•«!!,  uihI  «'v<ii  inailt*  an(»tlh*r  attnnpt  to  ti*nninat4*  the 
•  jii.t:r»l  liy  a  r«i'i»n«ilialion.  Wiiijf  •>triviii};  to  ouUlo 
i'*.i:.::t'n  in  tiir  «;iaii<li'ur  of  hi*»  titles.' lit*  Mill  addreiwHil 


tr.*     V    :r.      ntrr    t'    {••in*-   an  ma*trr«.    pnnrv^   of  p^mv.  uii.iur 

in jr>  ».  t.   (hat,  i.i.l.kr   Li«  father.  *4  mftiikiiHl.  in  lb«>  Miffat  «if  gi^l*  a 

:.f    «  »•      fa   miUl    m.  1    <  I*>iu*-Dt  virtuou*  Mxl  iiniu  *nml  luaii,  ia  tb« 

1;«|* .«:*..   R.  Mirbt  of  m^  A  BKMC  B«lllf«»t    |rud. 


478 


THE  SEVSNTH  MONARCHT. 


[CH.XXIIL 


him  as  his  friend.  He  complimented  him  on  his  cou- 
rage, and  felicitated  him  on  his  excellent  health.  *  There 
were  certain  expressions,'  he  said, '  in  the  letter  that  he 
had  received,  which  he  was  sure  did  not  speak  his 
friend's  real  feelings.  The  amanuensis  had  evidently 
drunk  more  wine  than  he  ought,  and,  being  half  asleep 
when  he  wrote,  had  put  down  things  that  were  foolish 
and  indeed  monstrous.  But  he  was  not  distiu'bed  by 
them.  He  must  dedine,  however,  to  send  back  to 
their  prisons  those  whom  he  had  released,  since  favours 
granted  by  royalty-  could  not  with  propriety  be  with- 
drawn ;  and  he  must  protest  that  in  the  ceremony  of 
his  coronation  all  due  formalities  had  been  observed. 
As  for  stripping  himself  of  his  diadem,  he  was  so  far 
from  contemplating  it,  that  he  looked  forward  rather  to 
extending  his  dominion  over  new  worlds.  As  Bahram 
had  invited  him,  he  would  certainly  pay  him  a  visit ; 
but  he  would  be  obliged  to  come  as  a  king,  and  if 
his  persuasions  did  not  produce  submission  he  would 
have  to  compel  it  by  force  of  arms.  He  hoped  that 
Bahram  would  be  wise  in  time,  and  would  consent  to 
be  his  friend  and  helper.' 

This  second  overture  produced  no  reply  ;  and  it  be- 
came tolerably  evident  that  the  quarrel  could  only  be 
decided  by  the  arbitrament  of  battle.  Chosroes  accord- 
ingly put  himself  at  the  head  of  such  troops  as  he  could 
collect,^  and  marched  against  his  antagonist,  whom  he 
found  encamped  on  the  Holwan  river.^    The  place  was 


rising  with  the  sun  and  furnishing 
to  the  night  her  eyes  (the  stars  ?), 
of  illustnous  ancestry,  a  king  averse 
to  war,   beneficent,   hirer   of   the 

fenii,  and  custodian  of  the  Persian 
ingdom'  (Theophylact  Sim.  iv. 
8).    The  thoroughly  Oriental  cha- 


racter of  this  exordium  seems  to 
indicate  that  the  letter  is  genuine. 

*  Theophylact  Sim.  iv.  9. 

'  Compare  Tabari,  ii.  p.  276, 
with  Macoudi,  ii.  p.  215  and  Theo- 
phylact. Sim.  p.  102,  C. 


Cau  XZIIL]  BAHRAM  DEFRA1B  CHOBROtS.  471) 

favourable  for  an  engagement ;  but  ChosroSs  had  no 
confidence  in  his  soldiers.  He  sought  a  personal  mter- 
view  with  Bahram,  and  renewed  his  offers  of  pardon 
and  fiivour ;  but  the  conference  only  led  to  mutual  re- 
criminations,^ and  at  its  close  both  mdes  appealed  to 
arms.  Diuing  six  days  the  two  armies  merely  skir- 
mished, since  Chosroes  bent  all  his  efforts  towards 
avoiding  a  general  engagement ;  but  on  the  seventh 
day  Ikhram  surprised  him  by  an  attack  after  night  had 
fallen,'  threw  his  troops  into  confusion,  and  then,  by  a 
skilful  appeal  to  their  feelings,  induced  them  to  desert 
their  leader  and  come  over  to  his  side  ChosroSs  was 
Airced  to  fly.  He  fell  back  on  Ctesiphon ;  *  but  de- 
^Iwirin};  of  making  a  successful  defence,  with  the  few 
troopH  that  remained  fiiithful  to  him,  against  the  over- 
whelming force  which  Bahram  had  at  his  disposal,  he 
resolved  to  evacuate  the  capiul,  to  quit  Perua,  and  to 
throw  himself  on  the  generosity  of  some  one  of  hb 
noifrhbours.  It  is  said  that  his  choice  was  long  unde- 
tiTiniixHl  lM*twi*on  the  Turks  the  Arabst,  the  Khazani 
of  ihf  (  aiirjt«i:ui  n*jrion,  and  ihe  Hoiuuilh.*  Ar4*(mling 
tt)  MMiif  wnton*,  iiftiT  IfaNniif!  Cu*9<i|»hon,  with  hi.H  wives* 
aii'i  rhildn-ti,  hi*«  two  unch-^  anil  uii  t*!4<H>rt  of  tliirty 
iii«ii«-' h«'  Iniil  )ii*«  niiiM  on  hi?«  hopH.*V  iiin'k,ttiid  left  it  to 
thf*  iii**tin('t  of  thr  aiiiinal  Xu  (Irteriiiiiit*  in  what  direc- 
ts »!i  hv  •»lniulil  lK^\*  Thi*  MiptriouM  lH»:t-t  to<)k  the 
w.iy  to  the  Kuphratr**;  and  C'h«»HnM'H,  finding  hini!H-lf 

<i#tAiU  Th«Nipb«i«rt  iiT  !••  •p««'4i  Thf^tphflftTt  il«r.),  tb*  Armba  hw 
ni  >r**  tf«>o^raJlT,  but  quit^  U*  lb#  Tabftn  4l.a.r. ».  Tbf*  Kb«iar»  wrr«> 
•«;ti-    •-rf'-*-!  I  if  o.r  *"•••*   .I'V-  *    ib«*  gri^at  piiwvr  fif  %hm  (*mnrmnmn 

'-••         .-. )  I      •  Si   Tb^tphTUet   4A.   104.   \\. 

'   Ff.**  pKv'.fct   Sm   p   IfYt,  A.     I  Tab^n   g\rr^  tb#   Dvomr   m   tro 

*    UtAn.  11    (..   *.':««.    Mirkb«4Kl.  ;  III   p  iTl*! 
|.    :••     rhr..pb«l«rt  Sim.  iv    in  •  Tbf^ipbfbrt.  Sia.  m.  103,  C; 

'  It*  TurbA,'tb«  Cmcanw,  Mi4  .  IVopbaa.  pi.  TO^  D. 


480 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  xvin. 


on  its  banks,  crossed  the  river,  and,  following  up  its 
course,^  reached  with  much  difficulty  the  well-known 
Eoman  station  of  Circesium.^  He  was  not  unmolested 
in  his  retreat.  Bahram  no  sooner  heard  of  his  flight 
than  he  sent  off  a  body  of  4,000  horse,  with  orders  to 
pursue  and  capture  the  fugitive.®  They  would  have 
succeeded,  had  not  Bindoes  devoted  himself  on  behalf 
of  his  nephew,  and,  by  tricking  the  officer  in  command,* 
enabled  Chosroes  to  place  such  a  distance  between 
himself  and  his  pursuers  that  the  chase  had  to  be 
given  up,  and  the  detachment  to  return,  with  no  more 
valuable  capture  than  Bindoes,  to  Ctesiphon. 

Chosroes  was  received  with  all  honour  by  Probus, 
the  governor  of  Circesium,^  who  the  next  day  commu- 
nicated intelligence  of  what  had  happened  to  Comen- 
tiolus.  Prefect  of  the  East,  then  resident  at  Hierapolis. 
At  the  same  time  he  sent  to  Comentiolus  a  letter  which 
Chosroes  had  addressed  to  Maurice,  imploring  his  aid 
against  his  enemies.  Comentiolus  approved  what  had 
been  done,  despatched  a  courier  to  bear  the  royal  mis- 
sive to  Constantinople,  and  shortly  afterwards,  by  the 
direction  of  the  court,  invited  the  illustrious  refugee  to 
remove  to  Hierapolis,^  and  there  take  up  his  abode,  till 
his  cause  should  be  determined  by  the  emperor.  Mean- 
while, at  Constantinople,  after  the  letter  of  Chosroes  had 


^  He  18  said  to  have  passed 
Aboreo  and  Anotho  (Theophylact, 
p.  103,  D>  The  latter  is  evidently 
Anatho  or  Anat  Is  the  former 
PerisoftorP 

'  To  reach  Circesium,  he  must 
have  recrossed  the  Euphrates.  This^ 
however,  is  hot  mentioned. 

»  Tabari,  ii.  o.  280.  Compare 
Mirkhond  (p.  396)  and  Theophy- 
lact  (iv.  12,  mb  init). 

*  Mirkhond,  p.  397;  Tabari,  ii. 
p.  281. 


*  Theophylact.  Sim.  iv.  10;  Theo- 
phan.  I.S.C. 

•  The  Orientals  carry  Chosroes 
to  Edessa  (Ma^oudi,  ii.  p.  219)  or 
Antioch  (Tabari,  ii.  p.  289).  and 
then  to  Constantinople  (Mirkhond, 
p.  398;  Tabari,  ii.  p.  291).  But 
the  Greeks,  who  must  know  best, 
declare  that  he  proceeded  no  further 
than  Hierapolis  (Theophylact.  Sim. 
iv.  12  and  14;  Evn><r.  'H,  E,  vi. 
19;  Theophan.  p.  224,  A). 


C&  ZXnL]         M AUBICB  P80nCI3  OHO8ROI3.  481 

been  read,  a  serious  debate  arose  as  to  what  was  fittert  to 
be  done.^  While  some  urged  with  much  show  of  reason 
that  it  was  for  the  interest  of  the  empire  that  the  civil 
war  should  be  prolonged^  that  Persia  should  be  allowed 
to  waste  her  strength  and  exhaust  her  resources  in  the 
contest,  at  the  end  of  which  it  would  be  easy  to  conquer 
her,  there  were  others  whose  views  were  less  selfish  or 
more  fur-si«rhtcd.  The  prospect  of  uniting  the  East 
and  Wi'Mt  into  a  single  monarchy,  which  had  been 
brought  t4>  ttie  test  of  experiment  by  Alexander  and 
had  f:iiU*d,  did  not  present  itself  in  a  very  tempting 
li|;)it  to  these  minck  They  doubted  the  ability  of  the 
deoliniii}^  empire  to  sway  at  once  the  sceptre  of  Eun>|>e 
and  of  A.HJa.  They  feared  that  if  the  appeal  of  Chosroi^ 
Were  rejct:ted,  the  Esist  would  simply  fall  into  anarchy, 
and  the  way  would  fierhafis  be  pre[iared  for  some 
n(*w  |K)wer  to  rise  up,  more  formidable  than  the  king- 
(loin  of  the  SamuiidoB.  The  inclination  of  Maurice, 
who  lik(Ml  to  think  himstelf  magnanimous,'  coincided 
wirli  till'  vifw-*  of  ih«*M»  iktshi?*  :  thfir  eouiisfl.i  were 
:i.-.-,.]i?,..l;  ;ni,l  ilic  rrply  wa^  in:uh»  to('h«»roi.^,  thai  the 
ll->m.i!i  »'!n|MTor  arrrptt'^l  hitn  a**  his  gu(*?it  and  ^i//j,' 
lilt  i>  rt'Mik  hi<*  ()uarr«'K  and  wimiM  aid  him  with  all  the 
t'. :•••"•  «.t*  tin*  «'in|iin*  to  ntMiviT  hi**  lhri»nt?.  At  the 
-.iin*-  iiriif  .M;iiin«*i-  M»nt  hiui  !«»nir  nia^fiiiliriMit  pn^ik-nt*/ 

-    1  «)**ri.  I'    |i  *.**■>;  Ma^'>u<li,  ii.  than  an  inUlli/fOt  *ppMH-iaU>iQ  uf 

|i     I«*       1  h**    MA^nin*'*    ATttiallr  U'itnan  itit«*r«-«U. 

.-  t  ii.At  U   >-••  .'Athrnil  fr<iin  tlif*  '   K%ft/r.  l.«.'\     rb<«Mtv  had  ap* 

r>  I  .  •  •   !      f>.-(i>    o.tiU'tir.|   in   th«*  pralfil     t<i    him    a*    hi«    *  f«thcr.* 

M-    'f  i  \'l%r    i  <  h  i«r»-«i  rh<^>|ihf-  I  rhf'jihjiart   Sini.  it.  11.  tm^JIm  I 

lu'   *•    .    iT    I  :.                            '  «  Mirkhifi't    <p.    :fi»^»   ana    M»> 

'    1  r.<-  -  iiiJi.'-  •t:imit«  '  of  Maiih«*«*  r  »uili  111.  |i.  TJ^U  mumrmU*  tb^ia. 

I*    y  .\  f  r««ri   hv   th<*    lUiantm*  K«a«'nu«  omUnU  himarlf   with  a 

mr-.i'-T*    ••   •;-(-. «;;%    tti-lrnrvNl    bv  ir-nffml   •t«trni*nt,   but    a4d«    that 

K  »             !  i' t      *..>«r«ri«     rb<»^«M  tb^  rfii(>r<*M  Mifit  at  tb«*  aani*  tina 

•  I*.'-  ;i*.\l»t.   S.m    p    1<C,  (*.    p  prr»rnu  for  rhiMrva'    witea,  tmd 

1!..     \.    K««4r     a    K    vi.    17 i.  tb#  Imperial  rbildm  pivvau  fur 

M  «lrru«  viU  •cmiotlj  •««  la  it  murt  Cbutfuaa'  ebtldna. 

1  1 


482 


THE   SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  xxnii 


and  releasing  the  Persian  prisoners  in  confinement  at 
Constantinople/  bade  tliem  accompany  the  envoys  of 
Chosroes  and  resume  the  service  of  their  master.  Soon 
afterwards  more  substantial  tokens  of  the  Imperial 
friendship  made  their  appearance.  An  army  of  70,00Q 
men  ^  arrived  under  Narses ;  and  a  subsidy  was  advanced 
by  the  Imperial  treasury,  amounting  (according  to  one 
writer)  ^  to  above  two  millions  sterling. 

But  this  valuable  support  to  his  cause  was  no  free 
gift  of  a  generous  fiiend ;  on  the  contrary,  it  had  to  be 
purchased  by  great  sacrifices.  Chosroes  had  perhaps 
at  first  hoped  that  aid  would  be  given  him  gratuitously, 
and  had  even  regarded  the  cession  of  a  single  city  as 
one  that  he  might  avoid  making."*  But  he  learnt 
by  degrees  that  nothing  was  to  be  got  from  Eome  with- 
out paying  for  it ;  and  it  was  only  by  ceding  Persar- 
menia  and  Eastern  Mesopotamia,  with  its  strong  towns 
of  Martyropolis  and  Daras,^  that  he  obtained  the  men 
and  money  that  were  requisite. 

Meanwhile  Bahram,  having  occupied  Ctesiphon,  had 
proclaimed  himself  king,®  and  sent  out  messengers  on 
all  sides  to  acquaint  the  provinces  with  the  change  of 
rulers.  The  news  was  received  without  enthusiasm, 
but  with  a  general  acquiescence  ;  and,  had  Maurice  re- 


^  Theophylact.  Sim.  iv.  14. 

2  Tabari,  ii.  p.  291.  Ma90udi 
makes  the  numoer  100,000  (ii.  p. 
220).  Mirkhond  mentions  both 
reports  without  deciding  between 
them  (p.  399),  The  Byzantines 
glive  no  estimate  of  the  number. 

'  Ma^oudi,  Ls.c. 

*  On  reachirg  Hierapolis,  Chos- 
roes was  at  once  asked  to  order 
the  surrender  of  Martyropolis.  He 
pretended  to  do  so,  but  secretly 
^ave  directions  that  it  should  be  de- 
fended to  the  last  extremity  (Theo- 


phylact. Sim.  iv.  12,  13). 

*  Ibid.  iv.  13;  p.  110,  B.  It 
has  been  thought  by  some  that 
Nisi  bis  also  was  ceded  (Smith  in 
Notes  to  Gibbon,  vol.  v.  p.  395). 
But  the  authority  of  the  Armenian 
writers  is  scarcely  sufficient  to  es- 
tablish such  a  fact  against  the 
silence  of  the  Byzantines,  who 
would  scarcely  have  failed  to  notice 
80  important  a  gain. 

«  Theophylact  Sim.  iv.  12  j  Ma- 
9oudi,.ii.  p.  219. 


Cm.  XXHL]  BAHILUI  IK  DlfFltULHES.  48A 

joek^d  tlic  Appliaitinn  of  Cboirot^  it  ii  prob&bte  lliat 
the  usurper  mighi  Imv^  enjoyed  a  long  and  quite  reign^ 
Ai  9oon^  howevE>r,  as  il  came  to  he  known  thai  the 
Grvek  enipemr  Imd  c^pt>uAc<l  the  ctiwe  of  hb  mal, 
Bah  mm  found  himself  in  difficulties:  conflpimcy  ar«e 
in  hii  own  eourt,  and  Iiad  to  be  f uppfoaed  by  execu- 
tions;'  mntumri  wens  beard  in  »me  of  ihe  moi%  dis- 
Ijint  pr^tvmeet ;  Annciiia  openly  revolted  lUid  declared 
fur  Chosrtk^  ;^  and  it  toon  appeared  that  in  plnraa  ihe 
fidelity  of  the  Peiiian  troopa  waa  duubtfitL  Tlib  wai 
eapeojiUy  the  cmo  In  Mewpotaniia,*  which  would  hrive 
to  b@ir  the  bnint  tif  the  attack  when  the  Bomaoa  ad- 
nnoecl  Ktihmin  therefore  thuiight  it  neoeeeary,  though 
H  wa«  now  the  de|>tl]  of  witileft  to  strengthen  hin  htild 
on  the  wnvering  province,  and  *ient  out  two  delaeb- 
metilii,  under  ooointanclerv  utKui  whom  he  amid  rely,  to 
oc(*upy  resftectiYdy  Anatbo  and  Xi^ibtts  the  two 
ftrongbolda  of  greateil  tmtiortanoe  in  the  fUffpected 
rfgion*  Itir-ailurijf  puoceeiled  in  entt»ring  ami  ocru- 
]>viii^'  Afiathi).*  ZHdc^^prates  wn»  less  fortunate;  before 
lir  rrachttl  the  neigh Inmrhocxl  of  XlHibis,  the  garrison 
wliirh  luM  lliat  pliice  had  dcjicrtcd  the  cause  of  the 
u<iir|»<r  and  given  in  its  adhesion  to  Chosroes ;  and, 
\\'\\i'U  \\v  appn>aehed  to  reconnoitre,  he  was  made  the 
vjriiin  of  a  j*initagi!n  and  killed  by  an  officer  named 
K«>-a*»/*  Mir-aduri?*  did  not  long  sur\ive  him;  the 
triN.jiH  whirli  lie  luul  intHKluciil  into  Anatho  caught 
tilt*  <  (intaL'i<»ri  ot  revolt^  rose  up  agxiinst  him,  slew  him, 
and  "Hia  his  head  l4)  ClKHinR*».* 


'  TftUn.  11.  pti,  ^<V-4;   Tb«>- )      *  TiMKiplijlAeL  Sia.  It.  16;  ^ 

ph<l*rt.  •*»tii    If.   14  I  1I.%  A. 

^'^\    I     p     11:'.    I*atk«iii«n  in  iIm        *  lliia. 

Jimrn^  Amaiyf^  f of  l^Ot.  pL   IIKI.     i        *    Ibid.  T.  i. 

I   I   % 


484 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  xxnr. 


The  spring  was  now  approaching,^  and  the  time  for 
military  operations  on  a  grand  scale  drew  near.  Chos- 
roes,  besides  his  supporters  in  Mesopotamia,  Eoman  and 
Persian,  had  a  second  army  in  Azerbijan,  raised  by  his 
uncles  Bindoes  and  Bostam,^  which  was  strengthened 
by  an  Armenian  contingent.*  The  plan  of  campaign 
involved  the  co-operation  of  these  two  forces.  With 
this  object  Chosroes  proceeded,  early  in  the  spring,  from 
Hierapolis  to  Constantina,*  from  Constantina  to  Daras,^ 
and  thence  by  way  of  Ammodion  ^  to  the  Tigris,  across 
which  he  sent  a  detachment,  probably  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Mosul.  This  force  fell  in  with  Bryzacius,  who 
commanded  in  these  parts  for  Bahram,  and  surprising 
him  in  the  first  watch  of  the  night,  defeated  his  army 
and  took  Bryzacius  himself  prisoner.  The  sequel, 
which  Theophylact  appears  to  relate  from  the  informa- 
tion of  an  eye-witness,  furnishes  a  remarkable  evidence 
of  the  barbarity  of  the  times.  Those  who  captured 
Bryzacius  cut  off  his  nose  and  his  ears,  and  in  this 
condition  sent  him  to  Chosroes.  The  Persian  prince 
was  overjoyed  at  the  success,  which  no  doubt  he 
accepted  as  a  good  omen ;  he  at  once  led  his  whole 
army  across  the  river,  and  having  encamped  for  the 
night  at  a  place  called  Dinabadon,  entertained  the 
chief  Persian  and  Eoman  nobles  at  a  banquet.  When 
the  festivity  was  at  its  height,  the  unfortunate  prisoner 


^  The  date  of  Zadesprates'  death 
18  fixed  to  February  a.d.  691  by 
the  letter  of  Chosroes  preserved  ih 
Evagrius,  which  mentions  that  the 
head  of  Zadesprates  was  brought  in 
on  the  9th  of  that  month  (Evagr. 
H.  E.  vi.  21). 

'  Bindoee  had  fled  to  Azerbijan 
from  Ctesiphon,  having  been  set  free 
by  the  conspirators  whose  attempt 
failed  (supra;  p.  483,  note  ^).     He 


had  been  joined  by  20,000  Persiana 
from  the  capital  (Tabari,  ii.  p. 
286 ;  compare  Theophylact.  Sim. 
iv.  16,  ad  mil,),  Bostam  was  sent 
into  Azerbijan  by  Chosroes.  (Ibid, 
iv.  12,  adjin.) 

»  Theophylact.  Sim.  V.  9;  p.  131, 
C ;  Patkanian,  l.s.c. 

*  Theophylact.  iv.  16. 

»  Ibid.  V.  3. 

«  Ibid.  V.  4. 


Cm  XUH]  ADITAKCK  OF 

was  bmtifrtit  in  loiuled  with  fetters,  and  was  tntttle 
ffl^art  of  by  the  guests  for  a  titiic^  ftfter  whtdit  at  u  mg* 
nal  ihim  the  kiiig^  the  gUiinLf  ptungetl  their  ertt^'onb 
into  hb  body,  and  desptttdietl  Initi  in  the  fight  of  ibo 
feii0leni.  Having  nmit*ml  hin  giiimtM  with  tJib  deleet- 
iibte  inter]  udt^  the  aimAble  monarch  concluded  the 
whole  by  anointing  them  with  {lerfumed  ointmenti 
crowmng  them  with  flowen*  iikI  bidding  them  <1rink 
to  hii  iueeess  in  the  war.  *TTje  guoiti,*  Mji  Theo- 
pbylact,  'returoecl  to  their  tentii,  ddigbled  with  the? 
cooapletenefti  of  their  cotertainmentv  and  UM  their 
JHeodi  hciw  handiioioely  they  had  been  traated^  but 
tbe  crown  of  all  {titey  mdd)  wm  the  qitAode  i»f 
BiTnehii.*' 

QioaQm  neict  day  advamrcHl  arjno»  the  Greater 
Zah,  and,  oiler  nuux^hing  (bur  daya«  reacheil  Alex- 
andrians,' a  postioQ  probably  not  far  from  Arbcla, 
after  which,  in  two  days  UHjre,  he  arrived  at  Chna*- 
thaa,*  which  was  a  di^trirt  tip»>n  the  Zab  Asfid,  nr 
Ix^MT  Zjib  river,  llere  he  found  himself  in  the  im- 
mtHliate  vicinity  of  liiihmm,  who  had  taken  up  his 
jH»!*itiun  on  I  ho  Ix*sjkt  Zab,  with  the  intention  probably 
of  blixkin^  the  route  up  its  valley/  by  which  he 
4X|Hvt4'<l  that  tlie  Armenian  army  would  endeavour  to 
vttWx  a  junciion  with  the  army  of  Chosroes.  Here 
the  two  fonc?*  watched  each  other  for  some  dajrs,  and 
van<  »u.H  nuitia*uvres  were  executed,  which  it  is  impossible 
to  follow,  Mnct*  Tht«ophylact,  our  only  authority,  is  not 
a  i^tnnl  military  hiittorian.  The  result,  however,  is 
nrtam.      liahram    was   out-manceuvred   by   Cho8rol% 


*  S>  lW>pliYUrt  (▼.  7,mAjlm,).        «  H««  Amntmt  ifiiifrliii^  vol  L 
Tb<<>pbMM«  cJl#  Ui#  plM«  Ales*    pi.  563,  Sod  •ditioo. 


486 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  xxin. 


and  his  Eoman  allies;  the  fords  of  the  Zab  were 
seized ;  and,  after  five  days  of  marching  and  counter- 
marching, the  longed-for  junction  took  place.^  Chos- 
roes  had  the  satisfaction  of  embracing  his  uncles  Bindoes 
and  Bostam,  and  of  securing  such  a  reinforcement  as 
gave  him  a  great  superiority  in  numbers  over  his  an- 
tagonist/"* 

About  the  same  time  he  received  intelligence  of 
another  most  important  success.  Before  quitting  Daras, 
he  had  despatched  Mebodes,  at  the  head  of  a  small 
body  of  Romans,^  to  create  a  diversion  on  the  Meso- 
potamian  side  of  the  Tigris  by  a  demonstration  from 
Singara  against  Seleucia  and  Ctesiphon.  He  can  hardly 
have  expected  to  do  more  than  distract  his  enemy  and 
perhaps  make  him  divide  his  forces.  Bahram,  however, 
was  either  indifferent  as  to  the  fate  of  the  capital,  or 
determined  not  to  weaken  the  small  army,  which  was 
all  that  he  could  muster,  and  on  which  his  whole  de- 
pendence was  placed.  He  left  Seleucia  and  Ctesiphon 
to  their  fate.  Mebodes  and  his  small  force  marched 
southward  without  meeting  an  enemy,  obtained  posses- 
sion of  Seleucia  without  a  blow  after  the  withdrawal  of 
the  garrison,  received  the  uncoi\ditional  surrender  of 
Ctesiphon,  made  themselves  masters  of  the  royal  palace 
and  treasures,  proclaimed  Chosroes  king,  and  sent  to  him 
in  his  camp  the  most  precious  emblems  of  the  Persian 
sovereignty.*  Thus,  before  engaging  with  his  anta- 
gonist, Chosroes  recovered  his  capital  and  found  his 


>  Theophylact.  Sim.  v.  9. 

'  AccordiDg  to  Theophylact 
(I.8.C.)  the  forces  of  Cnosroes 
amounted  to  60,000,  those  of  Bah- 
ram to  40,000.  The  number  on 
the  side  of  Chosroes  is  less  than  we 
should  have  expected ;  but  pro- 
bably strong  Roman  garrisons  had 


been  left  in  Martjropolis  and  Daras, 
aod  more  troops  may  have  accom- 
panied Mebodes  than  is  stated. 

'  Two  thousand,  according  to 
Theophylact  (v.  4) ;  but  the  num- 
ber is  improbably  small. 

*  Ibid.  y.  7. 


Cl.  XXm.]  BATTLS  BEnrBSI  BAHXAM  ASD  CBOBBOU.  487 

authority  once  more  recognised  in  the  seat  of  govern- 
mcnt. 

The  great  contest  had«  however,  to  be  decided,  not 
by  the  loss  and  gain  of  dties,  nor  by  the  fickle  mood  of 
a  popuhice,  but   by  trial  of  arms  in  the  open  field. 
Bahram  was  not  of  a  temper  to  surrender  his  sove- 
reignty  unless  compelled  by  defeat.     He  was  one  of 
the  greatest  generals  of  the  age,^  and,  though  com- 
pelliHl  to  figlit  under  every  diradvantage,  greatly  out- 
numlMfred  by  the  enemy,  and  with  troofis  tliat  were  to  a 
lan^'c  fxtent  <lisafle(led,  he  was  bent  cm  resisting  to  the 
utuKist,  and  doing  his  best  to  maintain  his  own  rights. 
Hf  Mvms  t«)  have  fought  two  pitched  battles  with  the 
comhiniHl  Uonians  and  Peniians,'  and  not  to  have  suc- 
oumlKMl  until  treachery  and  desc^rtion  disheartened  him 
and  mined  li»  cause.     The  first  battle  was  in  the  plain 
(*(uuitry  of  Adiabene,  at  the  f(N>t  of  the  Zagros  range. 
H«-re  the  op|NK%ing  aimies  were  drawn  out  in  the  open 
fi«*ld«  vnrh  dividiMl  into  a  centn*  and  two  wiiigM.     In 
tin*  :iriiiy  of  (lio^nM's  the  Hmnans  were  in  the  uiidilie, 
<>ii  thf  ii;jht  t)u*  ri*r>ian.s  and  tin*  Ariiu*niaiiH  oii  the 
!.  It.     N;ii^«*'*,  tt»i.'*llu'r  with  ('ho^r«i«*^,  hcM   the  erntrul 
;»'»-i?!t»ii  :      Hahiain    w:ls    dipMily    u|)|n>?mm1     U)     llit'rn. 
Wlnn    li.r  rniilliit    Im-;^':iii    iho    Ki>ii):i!im   ('har;iiHl   with 
'-\i*\\  ih  r-  «?H»s«»  that  ItahramV  n-ntn-at  micv  ^'avt*  way : 
III-  wa.-*  «'liliu'««l   t'»  u  lna:l  to  {hi*  fiHit  of  tlir  hilK  s^nd 
t.iK«-  »ij»  a  |H»Mt:-ni  oil  thfir  *li»|»«*.      Ilrn*  iht*  Honian«i 
r«  ::i-  d  !*•  arta«k  Iniu  ;  ainl  ('ht»*r«M'<i  >rrv  iiii|irud«'titly 
•  •:!•  M  I  !h»-  I*«  r*iaii-  who  fMii;;hl  «ni  hi-  Mch*  tt»  advan«v 
].:*  :•.*•  it-^  lilt.      Thry  wiTf  nimlM.-*!,  and  thrown  int«i 

=    "•-.  •*.  ^^  j>    4*'.''  in*r   tb*    AmtriiUnt.     TlieophAnr* 

*    1'    .«•*    I'aM.*-    •111?    u   mro«  p  ;^.'li  rtiiifuw*  tU*  rir<*uiu*t«ii€r« 

I.  '..  ;    (i     M»>;-i!i    •  ii.    p.     LV.'s  <*l    ttar   twu  ru^mtptntruX*.      Th<^»- 

Jki'ft.-i            )'{«     Ji*l  fti    afij    th«*  pb«Uft  al 'Or  distuictlf  iptct  k^iib 


488 


THE  SEYEKTH   MONAKCHY. 


[Ch.  xxm. 


complete  confusion  ;  and  the  battle  would  infallibly  have 
been  lost,  had  not  Narses  come  to  their  aid,  and  with 
his  steady  and  solid  battalions  protected  theiy  retreat 
and  restored  the  fight.  Yet  the  day  terminated  with  a 
feeling  on  both  sides  that  Bahram  had  on  the  whole 
had  the  advantage  in  the  engagement;  the  king  de 
facto  congratulated  himself;  the  king  de  jure  had  to 
bear  the  insulting  pity  of  his  allies,  and  the  reproaches 
of  his  own  countrymen  for  occasioning  them  such  a 
disaster.^ 

But  though  Bahram  might  feel  that  the  glory  of 
the  day  was  his,  he  was  not  elated  by  his  success,  nor 
rendered  blind  to  the  diflSculties  of  his  position.  Fight- 
ing with  his  back  to  the  mountains,  he  was  hable,  if 
he  suffered  defeat,  to  be  entangled  in  their  defiles  and 
lose  his  entire  force.  Moreover,  now  that  Ctesiphon 
was  no  longer  his,  he  had  neither  .resources  nor  point 
d'appui  in  the  low  country,  and  by  falling  back  he 
would  at  once  be  approaching  nearer  to  the  main 
source  of  his  own  supplies,  which  was  the  country 
about  Eei,^  south  of  the  Caspian,  and  drawing  his 
enemies  to  a  greater  distance  from  the  sources  of 
theirs.  He  may  even  have  thought  there  was  a  chance 
of  his  being  unpursued  if  he  retired,  since  the  Eomans 
might  not  like  to  venture  into  the  mountain  region, 
and  Chosroes  might  be  impatient  to  make  a  triumphal 
entry  into  his  capital.  Accordingly,  the  use  which 
Bahram  made  of  his  victory  was  quietly  to  evacuate 
his  camp,  to  leave  the  low  plain  region,  rapidly  pass 
the  mountains,  and  take  up  his  quarters  in  the  fertile 


^  Tbeophylact  Sim.  y.  9,  ad  fin, 

•  According  to  Tabari  (ii.  If62) 

Bahram  was  bom  at  Rei,  of  a  noble 

family.    He  was  Marzpan  of  Hei 

when  chosen  general  against  the 


Turks  (ibid,  and  compare  Ma9oudi, 
ii.  p.  213).  Hei  was  the  place 
whence  he  issued  his  coins  (Tabari, 
ii.  f).  268^,  and  whence  he  marched 
against  Chosroes. 


Cn.  XXni.]     SECOND  BAVtlX — DEFE.\T  OF  BAIIRAM.      489 

Upland  Ix-yoml  iliem,  llie  (list riot  wlierc  the  Lesacr  Zab 
rises,  MHiih  of  I^ke  Uniiniycli. 

It*  \\v  had  h(>|H.Hl  that  hi.s  eiu*init«s  would  not  |)un<uc 
hinu  liidirani  was  diMi|»|xunted.  Chosroi^  liinisflf,  and 
th«*  wht>If  of  the  inixtKl  army  which  suppnrte<I  his 
(*auM*,  MM»n  f4»IIuwi*<l  on  his  f«Miist4*|>s,  and  prt»ssinj;  for- 
ward to  {  anzara,'  or  Shiz,*  ni*ar  whii'li  he  had  pitehinl 
Ills  ramp,  oHrn^d  him  battle  fur  the  Mrond  time,  iiah- 
nim  <K'«'lint'<l  the  otliT,  and  retn*ate<l  to  a  |K)s»ition  on 
thr  Malaralhii^,  where,  howrwr,  after  a  short  time,  he 
wu'^  fMin-d  to  4-niiK*  to  an  eii}/a«rt'mtMit.  \lr  had  rv- 
rri\(d,  it  wnuld  MM-m,  H  rrintop'tMHeut  of  elrphantd 
l"n»in  i!ii-  pn»viiirc"»  Ixirderin^^  «>n  India,'  and  hnprd  fi»r 
^iiMic  advanta^n*  tVoni  the  empjuynu'nt  of  this  new  arm. 
Ill-  li:id  jwiliap- auizmmtetl  his  tnn*-s,*  thoujrh  it  must 
1m-  i!Mul»it-<l  whrther  \iv  rnilly  on  this  <H'ra>i«»n  out- 
iniii;iNr«-d  his  anta;.'«»nist.  At  any  UiU\  tin*  time 
M-t mill  to  h:t\r  rnnii*  wlu'ii  la*  must  abide  tlu*  is:<Uif  ot 
li;-  MpiH  ;d  til  ;irni>,  ami  st-euir  or  lt»^e  iiis  <H)\vn  by  a 
'■..:■!'  :i.i  i  :l'-:t.  i  >!;.  i-  iimrr  :!.••  a!!iiu-*<  wtir  diawn  up 
.:.  '.'It.  .:>:m.'  !  l.'":.*-;**  :ii,d  «'!mi-  nmie  the  Kjuli-fi 
:  •  .  ■'  .  •  **;i!. !.-:.•  •!  .  i  !.M:iI  ]m.-.!i..ii.''  i  In-  riiLML''liHlit 
'  •  .  i:.  .1  ■:  -J  :i.i-  \vi.«If  l:n«'.  ;iiii  mijiimii-'i  i"i  ;i  \\i.il«* 
..  •      ■.:  :;..i:i-.''!  I'-u.!.      r.iii.i.iiii  :!n  ti -ti«!iL'tl.«-iH  d  lii^ 


•                ,       -       jr    •.^'    ■.      t!  .  r.     .     •      I    i.\     l.i»..f.    1%'.     P  ■".•■■! 

1               -'*.■:.■      «  r    .  I.  .•  :'..•          ;■.'■    •  •   1      K    r:  *;  -.     I*,  ••.rtii-. 

■     .*;    •:.■     •     .:■  ■  •  «•   1     \  r ...•:..  ■:.•    at    '.••.mi   i  ,;     j,ji. 

I    *    ■         .     \      .  *:         **:.  I  :..    j  '.%:•■!    **.ni    »     1«»     f  .., 

w       '      I    .»       '     .    ^       •!:.'.  'If!:.      !'•       tlirlj**!      ti!!..*       th«* 

■   •  .    ^   :   M     I:  •  ^        •        .•  I'."*;.       ■ii.ri.fcnlt  I-.II-.  Lit  f      hifcii 

'.'  -.   •!/  >. 1  -^  «\  •    •    '.;   •  -1   a  <  •  I  'ral   j    •;•.  -fj 

^        I     *  r    .  .•..;...     ?|\V'.'        •'••  •■.!•.  i#'iif 

'  ^   ■    ■     ^.:.       ;     '..-;.!•  V  ■   I-    Kif,    %    ..    :ii     ji     l«4l,   -.'i.J 


490 


THE  SEViarrH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXTTT. 


left,  and  transferring  himself  to  this  part  of  the  field, 
made  an  impression  on  the  Eoman  right.  But  Narses 
brought  up  supports  to  their  aid,  and  checked  the  re- 
treat, which  had  already  begun,  and  which  might  soon 
have  become  general.  Hereupon  Bahram  suddenly 
fell  upon  the  Eoman  centre  and  endeavoured  to  break 
it  and  drive  it  from  the  field ;  but  Narses  was  again  a 
match  for  him,  and  met  his  assault  without  flinching, 
after  which,  charging  in  his  turn,  he  threw  the  Persian 
centre  into  confusion.  Seeing  this,  the  wings  also  broke, 
and  a  general  flight  began,^  whereupon  6,000  of  Bah- 
ram's  troops  deserted,  and,  drawing  aside,  allowed  them- 
selves to  be  captured.*^  The  retreat  then  became  a  rout. 
Bahram  himself  fled  with  4,000  men.^  His  camp,  with 
all  its  rich  furniture,  and  his  wives  and  children,  were 
taken.*  The  elephant  corps  still  held  out  and  fought 
valiantly ;  but  it  was  surrounded  and  forced  to  sur- 
render.^ The  battle  was  utterly  lost ;  and  the  unfor- 
tunate chief,  feeling  that  all  hope  was  gone,  gave  the 
reins  to  his  horse  and  fled  for  his  life.  Chosroes  sent 
ten  thousand  men  in  pursuit,^  under  Bostam,  his  uncle ; 
and  this  detachment  overtook  the  fugitives,  but  was 
repulsed^  and  returned.  Bahram  continued  his  flight, 
and,  passing  through  Eei  and  Damaghan,^  reached  the 
Oxus  and  placed  himself  under  the  protection  of  the 
Turks.     Chosroes,  having  dismissed  his  Eoman  allies, 


1  Theophan.  p.  224,  C.  'O  Nap«^c 

<pa\ayya '  tovtov  dk  ytvoixivov  xai  ai 
XoiTrai  row  Bapuft,  i^aBivqnov  (ftuXayyi^, 
ieai  yivirai  rov  rvpdvvov  fityaXtj  (j.vyi'i, 

Compare'Theophylact.  Sim.  p.  133, 
B. 

'  Theophylact  Ls.c. :  Theophan. 
p.  224,  D. 

»  Tabari,  ii.  p.  296. 


*  Theophylact.  Sim.  v.  11,  admit, 

«  Ibid. 

®  Eight  huodred,  according  to 
Tabari  (1.8.c.)  j  but  the  ten  thousand 
of  Theophylact  (p.  134,  B)  id  more 
probable. 

7  So  Tabari  (l.s.c).  Theophy- 
lact says  nothing  of  the  repulse. 

»  Tabari,  ii.  p.  297. 


cs.  xxmj 


corns  OP  haiuum. 


Ifll 


nMBtefod  Gtcdphosi  aftar  a  ymi^s  Abtenei!,  aod  for  tlie 
•eamd  timo  took  bis  jdibM  ttpoii  ihe  tlirano  of  bis 
iioce«binL 

Tbc  coins  of  Bahrttm  ponsoss  a  {lecttUar  mleitsiL 
Wbite  there  is  no  numismiilif?  eviiiunce  wliieb  confinns 
ifae  sUiteitieiil  ibal  he  at  ruck  iiioni^  m  the  name  of 
the  yotuiger  ChiMro^  tliisn!  are  ejrtiuil  tkrm  typci 
of  hii  ooiii%  t«ro  of  which  appcftir  to  belong  to  tbe  lime 
liefore  he  i^ated  bim*€?If  upon  the  throne,  whUe  od&^ 
the  liiil — belongs  to  the  period  of  hii  aiHiial  mvo- 
reigntjT.^  In  hia  pre-rt^gtial  coiti^  he  copied  tl»e  do* 
Tices  of  the  UmI  Bovemfn  of  hia  naitie  who  had  ruled 
ovcrPcmui.'  Heado]]tcd  ihc  mural  crrowu  in  a  de* 
eided  form,  omitted  the  ftani  iind  (rc^tcvmta,  and  p)ace<l 
hb  own  bend  amid  the  fiamci  of  the  finndtar.  Hia 
legends  were  mther  Vmmkmn  Chub^  '  Babnun  of  the 
or  Vtirithran^  mattan  malka^  mazdim^  hnffi^ 
nklri^  rBiihrtim,  king  of  kiugit  Omiajsd-warship- 
pmg«  divine,  potcefuL' 


ftAftIT    COtH   nw   rkMAUMAIi   T1. 


*  Sr«»  Thoma*  in  Um  \mtmstmtthe    *  dry  wood  ;  *  aod   th^r 
(  kr.muU  !..r  l-r.t.  ppL  I'^tM*.  I  M/'tbat  it  WM  appUrd  to  kia  oa 

*  \  Aim!  nm  \     Sr«>  abufr.  p.  tfW.  |  AccoaDt  ot  a  cvrtatn  Arjimm  ia  bit 

*  Tbi*  u   tb«»  n-ti(lrnn)(  ff  Mr.  <  App«>Armnr9.    ( So«  Malrulm, //Mr«r|f 
n><*n>*«,  and  iB*i>tuff'«bai  unrvrtAlJi.  •  •/ /Vr»i4i,Tol.i.  p.  ll'0,wbotfmaAbilM 

<  i.ubtn.   «hirb.    •rrt>r\lin|r   ti>   tb«  ;  it  br  *  tb^  »tirk*hli«/  and  eooipm 

<  'r  *^n«ml«.   «(M    tb«    ftctiMJ    epitbH  !  I>'ll«rbi*lot,  BM.  Olr.  %oL  iiL  p.  40^ 
••!  tiiit  mi^Arrb^  u  mmI  to  mmwi  ]  mi  foe.  OtocBUi.) 


492  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch^  XXIDL 

The  later  coins  follow  closely  the  type  of  his  prede- 
cessor, Hormisdas  IV.,  differing  only  in  the  legend, 
which  is,  on  the  obverse,  Varahr&n  afzun^  or  '  Varah- 
ran,  (may  he  be)  greater;'  and  on  the  reverse  the 
regnal  year,  with  a  mint-mark.  The  regnal  year  is 
uniformly  *  one  ;'  the  mint-miarks  are  Zadracarta,  Iran, 
and  Nihach,  an  unknown  locality. 


lATB  COIN  OF  TJLBAUBAN  TL 


Cn.  XXIV.]        SECOND  BEION  OF  CHOSBO£S  II. 


493 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Second  JReipn  of  Chosroei  11,  (^enciz).  His  Rule  at  firU  Unpopular, 
His  Treatment  of  ?us  Uncles^  Bindoes  and  Boslam,  His  vindictive 
Proceedings  against  Bahram,  His  supposed  Leaning  towards  Chris^ 
tianity.  His  Wives,  Shirin  and  Kttrdiyeh,  His  early  Wars,  His 
Relations  ici/h  the  Emperor  Maurice.  His  Attitude  towards  Phocas, 
Great  War  of  Chosroes  with  Phocas^  a.d.  603-610,  War  continued 
with  Heraclius.  Immense  Successes  of  ChosroeSf  A.D.  611-620.  Ag^ 
gressive  taketi  by  Heradius^  A.D.  622.  His  Campaigns  in  Persian 
Territory,  A.D.  622-628.  Murder  of  Chosroes,  His  Character,  His 
Coins, 

*  Regnum  er^6  occupavit  Cesra,  filial  Hormozi,  qui  Aperwiz  cognominatos  est, 
annos  triginta  novem.* — EuTTcmus,  Annales^  toI.  ii.  p.  207. 

The  second  reign  of  Chosroes  II.,  who  is  commonly 
known*  as  Chosroes  Eberwiz  or  Parwiz^  lasted  little 
short  of  thirty-seven  years* — from  the  summer  of  a.d. 
591  to  the  February  of  a.d.  628.  Externally  con- 
sidered, it  is  the  most  remarkable  reign  in  the  entire 
Sassanian  series,  embracing  as  it  does  the  extremes  of 
elevation  and  depression.  Never  at  any  other  time  did 
the  Neo-Persian  kingdom  extend  itself  so  far,  or  so 
distinguish  itself  by  mihtary  achievements,  as  in  the 
twenty  years  intervening   between  a.d.  602  and  a.d. 


*  Various  explanations  are  fri^en 
of  this  title.  Mirkhond  (p.  401) 
explains  it  as  either  *  powerful 
king,'  or  else  *  victorious.'  Gibbon 
says  *  the  epithet  of  Parviz  alludes 
to  the  charms '  of  Chosroes  (De- 
cline  and  Fall,  vol.  v.  p.  876). 

^  See  Clinton,  F,  R.  vol  ii.  pp. 
IW  and  169.  Writers  who  regard 
Chosroes  as  having  one  reign  only, 


which  they  date  from  his  father*8 
death  (September,  a.d.  6JX)),  give 
him  commonly  thirty-eight  years. 
(See  Mirkhond,  p.  407;  Tabari, 
vol.  ii.  p.  304  ;  Eutychius,  Annates, 
vol.  ii.  p.  252 ;  Clinton,  F.  R,  vol. 
ii.  p.  201 ;  &c.)  The  exact  time 
was  thirty-seven  years  and  five 
months. 


494 


THE   SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Oh.  XXIV. 


622.  Seldom  was  it  brought  so  low  as  in  the  years 
immediately  anterior  and  immediately  subsequent  to 
this  space,  in  the  earlier  and  in  the  later  portions  of 
the  reign  whose  central  period  was  so  glorious. 

Victorious  by  the  help  of  Eome,  Choaroes  began 
his  second  reign  amid  the  scarcely-disguised  hostility 
of  his  subjects.  So  greatly  did  he  mistrust  their  senti- 
ments towards  him,  that  he  begged  and  obtained  of 
Maurice  the  support  of  a  Eoman  body-guard,^  to  whom 
he  committed  the  custody  of  his  person.  To  the  odium 
always  attaching  in  the  minds  of  a  spirited  people  to 
the  ruler  whose  yoke  is  imposed  upon  them  by  a 
foreign  power,  he  added  further  the  stain  of  a  crime 
which  is  happily  rare  at  all  times,  and  of  which  (ac- 
cording to  the  general  belief  of  his  subjects)  no  Per- 
sian monarch  had  ever  previously  been  guilty.  It  was 
in  vain  that  he  protested  his  innocence :  the  popular 
belief  held  him  an  accomplice  in  his  father's  murder, 
and  branded  the  young  prince  with  the  horrible  name 
of  '  parricide.' 

It  was  no  doubt  mainly  in  the  hope  of  purging 
himself  from  this  imputation,  that  after  putting  lo 
death  the  subordinate  instruments  ^  by  whom  his 
father's  life  had  been  actually  taken,  he  went  on  to 
institute  proceedings  against  the  chief  contrivers  of  the 
outrage — the  two  uncles  who  had  ordered,  and  pro- 
bably witnessed,  the  execution.  So  long  as  the  success 
of  his  arms  was  doubtful,  he  had  been  happy  to  avail 
himself  of  their  support,  and  to  employ  their  talents 
in  the  struggle  against  his  enemies.     At  one  moment 


^  Theophylact  Sim.  v.  11,  ad  fin, 
and  T.  Id,  <M^  xnii, ;  Theophan. 
Chronograph,  p.  225.  The  number 
of  the  guards,  according  to  Theo- 


phanes,  was  one.  thousand. 
^  Theophylact  Sim.  v. 
inii. 


15,   sub 


Cm.  xxivO  deaths  ow  bikdoIs  avd  boctam.  495 

in  his  flight  he  had  owed  his  life  to  the  self-devotion 
of  Bindoes ;  ^  and  both  the  brothers  had  merited  well 
of  him  by  the  eflbrta  which  they  had  made  to  bring 
Armenia  over  to  his  cause,  and  to  levy  a  powerful 
anny  for  him  in  that  region.*  But  to  clear  his  own 
chanu*ter  it  was  necessary  that  he  should  forget  the 
ties  l>oth  of  blocxl  and  gratitude,  that  he  should  sink 
tlie  kinsman  in  the  sovereign,  and  the  debtor  in  the 
{»toni  aven};er  of  blood.  Accordingly,  he  seized  Bin- 
ding, who  resided  at  the  court,  and  had  him  drowned 
in  the  Tigris.^  To  Bostam,  whom  he  had  appointed 
governor  of  Rei  and  Khorassan,^  he  sent  an  order  of 
rtvall,  and  would  undoubtedly  liave  executed  him,  had 
lit*  olM*yt*d  ;  but  Bostam,  su!(]>ecting  his  intentions, 
(It^fuiiMl  it  the  wisest  course  t^)  revolt,^  and  pnK^laim 
Itiinvlf  indcpcfudent  monarch  of  the  north  country. 
IliTi*  ill*  (•?»tablii«Iied  himsc*lf  in  authority  for  some  time, 
and  \^  even  said  to  Iiave  enlarged  his  territory  at  the 
i*x|HMiM*  of  svinie  of  the  l)onK*r  chieftains;*  but  the 
vrii;^'t';iiuM*  of  his  n(*|»h«*w  jinr'^nrd  him  unn*lt'ntin;;ly, 
aii«l  t'Vv  liniir  u«  4*0111 1 ilishfil  his  <ir>tnirtit>n.  Acntnlinir 
t«.  til.-  Imm  aulhuritv,'  tijf  iiiMnniirnt  rinphtycd  whs 
r».i--.iiir-  \viu%  thi*  M-'tiT  of  Hahr.iuu  wliom  t'h«>«»nN-% 
i:.«i-..«tM|  t<i  iiiurdrr  hvt  liu^^liaiid  by  a  pronuM*  to  iiiakt* 
i,«  I  till*  jKirlnrr  of  \i\^  IhmI. 

Iiilr:;/iir-  nut  vt  n*  disMuiilar  in  their  rlmrartrr  had 


'    -ij.rii    J.    4-*  •  «  TaU'i.  ^*A    ii.  p  lAH. 

•    -  .;.  ^    I     l-l.  n..>  •  •    n.l.l.  p.  :llJ. 

'    I:.    i.^;«.'.i*r.      rh>*4l«-ath«  *   Ihfi  Ariiirninn  writrr*  WIT  that 

'  r>     1  •  '  *    1  I»*«:«iii  a!  thf  h«f»iU  tl*i«rjiiii.    wh<tin    thri    r«ll    I  •t«fu, 

>•   -      •  .«  ir*- «:*•)•  ••*«!  t>  )jV  ih"  i 'Hi'iufrt-^l     lw<i      KtHubui     kiiitf*. 

•  »••-*.:   «  r.-'  *•  «:•(.•  r%V*\  I  rattan.  Sh  i/  ami  |*ariiik«  antl  mailr  him»r>lf 

|.                    *'•'.*.     .Ma^  ••••li,  \'-T\  |»>wirfiil.      il*atkaniaJi  in   lh«i 

%               ;      .'.          M  :*'.    ul.  p     4**1  »  .  Jmrm.d  .f«i«i*iyH#  f.-f    \M)t\  p^   I:»*i» 

•  •   *    ^    ■    %     ^r      i    t(i-    il«-«'h    of  '    lalMin.    \**\     li     p     .^iC       Th«* 
].      -  .  «  r-'r.    *^•l^r  •  il-  autb  •Hu  ArHn-natia  >»  ntw  tb<»  a>naawnaU«m 

!   I:.     :-!«t:A.!.                                   '  tu  Tanok.     I  ratkaiiiMi,  l.KC.  | 


496  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ccr.  XXlV. 

been  previously  employed  to  remove  Bahram,  \irfioin 
the  Persian  monarch  had  not  ceased  to  fear,  notwith- 
standing that  he  was  a  fugitive  and  an  exile.  The 
Khan  of  the  Turks  had  received  him  with  honour  on 
the  occasion  of  his  flight,  and,  according  to  some 
authors,^  had  given  him  his  daughter  in  marriage. 
Chosroes  lived  in  dread  of  the  day  when  the  great 
general  might  reappear  in  Persia,  at  the  head  of  the 
Turkish  hordes,  and  challenge  him  to  renew  the  lately- 
terminated  contest.^  He  therefore  sent  an  envoy  into 
Turkestan,  well  supplied  with  rich  gifts,  whose  instruc- 
tions were  to  procure  by  some  means  or  other  the  death 
of  Bahram.  Having  sounded  the  Khan  upon  the  busi- 
ness and  met  with  a  rebuff,  the  envoy  addressed  him- 
self to  the  Khatiin,  the  Khan's  wife,  and  by  liberal 
presents  induced  her  to  come  into  his  views.  A  slave 
was  easily  found  who  undertook  to  carry  out  his  mis- 
tress's wishes,  and  Bahram  was  despatched  the  same 
day  by  means  of  a  poisoned  dagger.^ 

It  is  painful  to  find  that  one  thus  ungrateful  to  his 
friends  and  relentless  to  his  enemies  made,  to  a  certain 
extent,  profession  of  Christianity.  Little  as  his  heart 
can  have  been  penetrated  by  its  spirit,  Chosroes  seems 
certainly,  in  the  earlier  part  of  his  reign,  to  have  given 
occasion  for  the  suspicion,  which  his  subjects  are  said 
to  have  entertained,*  that  he  designed  to  change  his 
religion,  and  confess  himself  a  convert  to  the  creed  of 
the  Greeks.  During  the  period  of  his  exile,  he  was,  it 
would  seem,  impressed  by  what  he  saw  and  heard  of 
the  Christian  worship  and  faith  ;  he  learnt  to  feel  or 


*  Milman    in    Smith's    Gibbon, 
vol.  V.  p.  374,  note  •. 
«  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  802. 
'  Ibid.    pp.    302-8.      Mirkhond 


agrees,  but  enters  into  fewer  details 
(p.  400\ 
*  Tabari,  voL  il  p.  299. 


Ch.  XXIV.j     aiOSKOes  PROFESSES  CHRISTIANITT.  497 

pnifess  a  high  veneration  for  the  Virgin  ;  *  and  lie 
a(lf»pted  the  practice,  common  at  the  time,  of  address- 
ing hin  prayers  and  vows  to  the  saints  and  martyrs,  who 
wen*  practically  the  principad  objectji  of  the  Oriental 
Christians'  devotions.  Serpius,  a  martyr  held  in  hijrh 
repute  by  the  Christians  of  Osrluvne  and  ]iIesoi)otiUuin, 
was  adopt4*d  by  the  superstitious  prince  as  a  sort  of 
patron-saint;  and  it  lMx*ame  his  habit,  in  cirrumsUincrs 
ot'diirnuhy,  to  vow  some  gift  orolluT  to  the  shrine  ot  »^t. 
STjiius  at  .STgi«>|)olis,^  in  aise  of  the  event  corresjxmd- 
iii;j  to  his  wi>ht's.  Tw(»  (vrsisions  are  reconlinl  where, 
i*\\  >en«li?iir  his  gift,  he  aeronipanit*d  it  with  a  letter 
«Xi»laining  the  ein-unistances  of  liLs  v<»w  and  iu  fultil- 
nuiit ;  and  even  the  letters  themselves  haveeoine  down 
ti»  u-*/ but  in  a  (in*ek  version.  In  one,  Cln)«*nH*s  a>- 
<Tib«-*  the  sueeess  i»f  his  anus  o?i  a  parti(*ular  (H*C4ision 
to  till-  intliienee  of  his  si*lf-chov*n  patron  ;  in  thi*other, 
Im  inilif?*  him  with  having  pnn-ure*!  by  his  jiniyePi  the 
|»rt  Lriiaii«-y  nf  Sim  {Sftirln),  the  most  Ix'suitifu!  and 
:■■  -•  !..  l..vi"l  lit*  lii^  \\i\i-'».'      It  aji|M-ar«»  that  Sira  wa**  a 

'.:,.  r :.;,-.. -.1  .»•.  Hi..!,      '  -.-  rw..T   //. /;  m.  •ji.i.t.i 

!'  I'  -'.    ;■      '    •    .  •:  .^i   •     i^if     'I:.    ;ii\.n  :.  ^m..  %     l'.,  II 

'    •  \    '•!  •    •    •    «•  Niiit.n*».(-t   r  t.'         •   A«    If.-    ri  i»<l<'r    it.A\    |>-i)i«p* 


f 


{■ 


i     !  •     •!•  -.r-       n     ■»;»•  *  miuti     ■  !      ♦   I.  T 


\* '.  .  *.  I,«-  k:.-w  '.    }m-  •■     ■!.  1   1.-!!..-   1*  i,t'r«-  -ilij   ii.'i 

•    .-■  1  .     •  •       J    —  .-  ■  •.  *    ):    T   '  •.     k.f  fc*       -f    kjl.,'».     !■■     t'j. 

''■'•      »•••»••■■!.     K'  »v.  ••  'i.ArTw  "^r.iu*       I.  rij^r-^. 

••J"    I*:   :  •.%:I    '.).-%*  "f.i  M*.,'    "f    fci:.»'«.   •  n    ■  f    II  ■iiui-*!**. 

*..-  '  k!    i-     A    %   -:    n.  )iiw-    ■•  ;:'     tfisa    nilli»-<t .vri    i-        <t:    1 

*..!    )i    *■•   r?,^  X'.m.     -.H.-r    /i!!-.    Ii<i!    f   r    II.' ■.    l-i 

\.    ».     :   r     •'•     *f.n!  ik'tn.ir*'    tliTii,    n-r    t-     fin*     r  s  f.t 

•     "*      .1      I"  •>.»*.   \\    I'  1    f»   -rl*    mh    ■..  I    \m-    i:.ii  :•• 

*    «  f     Kiri'ji     M  fc-     w-     •■.     /r*  ■%!:.•■*■      t    \U%    ^li- 

■.     I:->.  j..       r     I:*  i-r<-iit.         •.Aliir.     ),i\       tliAl       tl.>* 

v.:-\»»'«    :■    ■■1.;  •».••;      f    V.^t    •  hirh  hi»  ■♦'•■•  n  il-'n*" 

.  \*     r       ■•*•:■  ■•      I.  '.  »-  J  •  ■  !Ai-i.r.),A'  .1  ih«-  tnikt.r 

r-        '    •    ■     •:•> *■  :   f«i    Mtm   wt:   h   I  hai*- 

■V     •■     :.      •          •.    •  •-         w.;      ?!'...        }     r  I   :.    il  It  mm 

:   ■.       .  ..•   '.  i»  *■    .•  li-  ■;.*«•■      f   .••-!    f'ftun*"    ihvt    ui« 

**-  .%*.  .«.  r.MU*-  ah   u«  1  br  lb«'nb^l   upno  I  by 

K  K 


498 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Oh.  XXrV. 


Christian,  and  that  in  marrying  her  Chosroes  had  con- 
travened the  laws  of  his  country,  which  forbade  the 
king  to  have  a  Christian  wife.^  Her  influence  over 
him  was  considerable,^  and  she  is  said  to  have  been 
allowed  to  build  numerous  churches  and  monasteries 
in  and  about  Ctesiphon.®  When  she  died,  Chosroes 
called  in  the  aid  of  sculpture  to  perpetuate  her  image, 
and  sent  her  statue  to  the  Eoman  Emperor,  to  the 
Turkish  Kian,  and  to  various  other  potentates.* 

Chosroes  is  said  to  have  maintained  an  enormous 
seragho ;  ^  but  of  these  secondary  wives,  none  is  known 
to  us  even  by  name,  except  Kurdiyeh,  the  sister  of  Bah- 
ram  and  widow  of  Bostam,  whom  she  murdered  at 
Chosroes's  suggestion.® 

During  the  earlier  portion  of  his  reign  Chosroes 
seems  to  have  been  engaged  in  but  few  wars,  and  those 
of  no  great  importance.  According  to  the  Armenian 
writers,^  he  formed  a  design  of  depopulating  that  part 
of  Armenia  which  he  had  not  ceded  to  the  Eomans,  by 
making  a  general  levy  of  all  the  males,  and  marching 
them  off  to  the  East,  to  fight  against  the  Ephthalites ; 
but  the  design  did  not  prosper,  since  the  Armenians 
carried  all  before  them,  and  under  their  native  leader, 
Smbat,  the  Bagratunian,  conquered  Hyrcania  and  Ta- 
baristan,  defeated  repeatedly  the  Koushans  and  the 
Ephthalites,  and  even  engaged  with  success  the  Great 


vessels.  When  I  was  at  Beramse, 
I  besought  thee,  O  saint,  that  thou 
wouldest  come  to  my  aid,  and  cause 
Sira  to  conceive  in  her  womb.' 

*  'O  i/^mpof  v'ifAo^  ddnnv  ri/x'iv  ov 
Trnpi\H     \oifrTinvt)v    *X'iv     yafifrfiv, 

(Theophylact.  Sim.  v.  14 ;  p.  137, 
C.) 

2  See  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  830. 

3  Patkanian  in  Joum,  Asiafique 
for  1866,  p.  194. 


*  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  304.  The 
stories  of  the  loves  of  Shirin  and 
Ferbad,  in  which  the  Persian  poets 
indulge,  are  scarcely  to  be  ac- 
counted as  history.  Tabari  has  one 
allusion  to  them  (l.s.c). 

*  Ibid.  p.  a36 ;  Mirkhond,p.  404. 

*  See  above,  p.  496. 

'  Patkanian  in  the  Journal  Asta-^ 
<«7U«  for  1866,  p.  194. 


C»*  XXX\\]       HIS  EEUnoxS  WITH  MAlltICK, 


499 


Kkao  of  the  Turks,  wha  oimG  to  the  mJiipart  of  bb 
vtMLb  at  tlio  head  of  ati  army  cocisiiting  of  »(H|,000 
mm.  Bf  tbe  vmlciur  and  oonduct  of  StiilmU  the  Per- 
titftn  dciminian  was  re-cstabltJilRHl  in  the  north^fiisti'ni 
luouutain  r^ocu  from  Muunt  IHfmiiveiid  to  rhe  Hiriilu 
Kub ;  Uie  Koushitaa,  Turk%  and  Epbt)mlik*?i  wt^re 
bdd  in  cheek  ;  and  th^  tide*  of  barbamiiif  whic^h  had 
threatened  to  iubmergi?  the  etctpire  «hi  thb  skic,  waa 
eibeUaaU;  rrtiMixl  and  rolled  back. 

With  Bome  ChofroBa  fMinlaincd  for  eleven  yeam 
the  tuciit  friefidly  and  cordiid  relnlioiui*  Whatever 
fautaitiation  lie  may  have  felt  when  he  acoqued  the 
tenikii  on  whit  h  ttlont*  Hatirice  was  willinp  to  render 
him  aidt  ha%*ing  onGc  agrwd  to  them,  hr  stilled  all 
regma^  madd  no  attempt  to  evade  hb  obtigiakifiai' 
abttained  from  ef  ery  endeavour  to  undo  by  iutnguc 
whai  be  had  done,  unwiltingly  itulec^K  but  yet  mth 
hia  eyea  open.  Once  only  during  the  eleven  ymm 
did  a  momentary  cloud  arine  between  him  and  hb 
iR'iief.Minr.  Ill  the  year  A.D.  GOO  M)ine  of  the  Saracenic 
iriln-^  (li*|K*ndi*iit  on  Itome  made  an  incursion  acrow 
tin-  Kuphr4it4»>  into  Persian  territor}-,  ravaf?i*d  it  far  and 
wulf,  and  n-luriieil  with  tluir  IxMity  into  the  desiert.* 
C'1h»-»ph-'»  wa*^  justly  oflendeil,  and  might  fairly  liavc 
r^iii'^idin'il  that  n  CfiMUM  Mli\\m\  ari*H'n  ;  but  he  allowed 
hiin-^lf  In  \h'  jmcifuHl  liy  the  n*|>reM*iitatioiiB  of  Maurice's 
rnvoy,  (ifoij^fc,  and  ron5ii»nteil  not  t4>  break  the  |x»acc 
on  :i4  <  Miiiii  of  Mi  ^lunW  a  matter.  George  claimiHl  tlie 
r.  iih  (•^t.^iMii  it%  a  tribute  to  hin  own  amiable  qualitii*9i ; 
but  It  iH  proliable  that  the  Persian  monarcli  acted  rather 
on  '^'P»uii«U  of  genernl  |K>liry  than  fmm  any  persoiml 
|«rt-<lil«-i  tioh. 


Tbr^pbTbct,  Hiai.  T.  Ki.  *  lUa   itii.  1,  Waiilr. 

I  I  S 


500 


THE  SKVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXIV. 


Two  years  later,  the  virtuous  but  perhaps  over-rigid 
Maurice  was  deposed  and  murdered  by  the  ceaturion, 
Phocas,  who,  on  the  strength  of  his  popularity  with  the 
army,  boldly  usurped  the  throne.^  Chosroes  heard  with 
indignation  of  the  execution  of  his  ally  and  friend,  of 
the  insults  offered  to  his  remains,^  and  of  the  assassina- 
tion of  his  numerous  sons,®  and  of  his  brother.*     One 
son,  he  heard,  had  been  sent  off  by  Maurice  to  implore 
aid  from  the  Persians ;  *  he  had  been  overtaken  and 
put  to  death  by  the  emissaries  of  the  usurper;^  but 
rumour,  always  busy  where  royal  personages  are  con- 
cerned, asserted  that  he  hved,  that  he  had  escaped  his 
pursuers,  and  had  reached  Ctesiphon.     Chosroes  was 
too  much  interested  in  the  acceptance  of  the  rumour  to 
deny  it ;  he  gave  out  that  Theodosius  was  at  his  court, 
and  notified  that  it  was  his  intention  to  assert  his  right 
to  the  succession.^     When,  five  months  after  his  coro- 
nation, Phocas  sent  an  envoy  to  announce  his  occupa- 
tion of  the  throne,  and  selected  the  actual  murderer  of 
Maurice  to  fill  the  post,  Chosroes  determined  on  an 
open  rupture.     He  seized  Lilius,  the  envoy,  threw  him 
into  prison,®  announced  his  intention  of  avenging  his 
deceased  benefactor,  and  openly  declared  war  against 
Eome. 


*  See  Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fail, 
vol.  V.  pp.  38:J-5. 

^  The  body  of  the  dead  Maurice 
was  cast  into  the  sea  by  order  of 
tPhocas.  (Theophylact.  Sim.  viii. 
12,  ad  init,)  His  head  was  cut  off, 
and  exposed  in  a  public  place  in 
Constantinople. 

*  Five  sons  of  Maurice  were 
murdered  before  bis  eyes.  One 
was  a  mere  infant  (Theophylact 
Sim.  viii.  11 ;  Theophan.  CJirono- 
graph,  p.  243,  C,  D.} 

*  Theophylact  Sim.  viiL  13,  ad 


mit, 

*  Ibid.  viii.  9. 

•  Ibid.  viii.  13. 

\  Theophan.  p.  244,  C.  The 
Orientals  seem  to  have  been  per- 
suaded that  Theodosius  actually  es- 
caped, and  took  refuge  with  Chos- 
roes. (See  Patkanian  in  the  Journal 
Asiatique  for  18(36,  p.  197  ;  Tabari, 
Chronique^  vol.  ii.  p.  306.)  Mir- 
khond,  however, is  aware  that  Theo- 
dosius was  killed  with  bis  father 
{Htstoire  des  Sassanides,  p.  401). 

"  Theophylact  Sim.  viii.  15. 


Co.  XXIV.]     CUOSROeS  HAKES  WAR  05  PH0CA8.  501 

Tlie  war  burst  out  the  next  year  (a.d.  603).    On  the 
Kuuian  ^kle   there  was  (lii<agreement,  and  even  civil 
war ;  for  Narses,  who  had  held  high  command  in  the 
East  ever  since  he  restored  Cliosroi%  to  the  throne  of 
his  ancestors,  on  hearing  of  the  death  of  Maurice,  took 
up  arni.H  against  Phoi^as,  and,  throwing  Iiimself  into 
Ede>>a,  defied  the  forces  of  the  usuqwr.'     Oennanus, 
wlio  (M)mniaiide<l  at  Daras,  was  a  genend  of  small  nxpn- 
«'ity,  and  found  himself  quite  unable  to  make  Iiead« 
either  a^raiust  Xarses  in  Edes.sa,  or  against  Chosroi's, 
who  led  his  trtH»|>s  in  |M'rM)n  into  Mc*so[K)tamia.     I)e- 
f(*:tt<*<l  liy  (1iir«r«i(*s  in  a  l^attle  nesir  Dams,  in  which  h«* 
nMii\cd  a  mortal  wound,  Oermanus  withdrew  to  Con- 
>taiitia,  wluTe  he  diwl  eleven  days  afterwanls.*    A  cer- 
tain lii*«»ntius.  a  eunurh,  t^Nik  hi>  plact*,  but  was  i*c]ually 
un«»ui<f>'*ful.     l'lnisn»i*s  defeatetl  him  at  Arxamus,  and 
ti»ok  a  great  jiortiim  of  his  anny  prisoners;*  whereuiMni 
lit*  w;l*«  rei*alled  by  rh<M*;is«  and  a  third  leader,  IXmient- 
/lolu-,  a  Mfphew  of  thi*  (*m|K'rur«  was  ap])oiiited  to  the 
•  Mijitii.tii'l.      AlmIii^I  him  tin*  P«-r<*iaTi  monarrh  th(>u;.dit 
::  t  :i.iiij!i  tunnplny  L'«'nrnds.*  Thr  war  now  laiigui'^hrd 
!■•:  .1  -l:<Tt  ^ji:i««-;  but  ill  \.IK  tin.')  (*lii iHpM*^  <*ain<*  U|»  in 
|M  :«••:!  ;ij.t:ii**t    haia^.  the  ^Trat    lionian  stmnghold    in 
::.••■«     ji:!!!-,    arid    br^ifjf*!    it    I'^r    thr  ?»|MU'r  of  nini* 
II.' •:.:':.-.   .it  ti.i-  •  nd  t^f  whii  li  liiin'  it  Mirn-ndiTrd.*  The 


\         N,;..  •     v:».i  J*.!:  It     r*  !r*Mtftl  tL*- iii4nl«-r  if  MAunn*. 

•r      .    I    :...%   r      II;.  f}    ;;.      l\i    |.  *    1 1..    |  Ui..  J.   -.T..  I» 

.;■     <     .    *'•      '.   !r.•^■p•    !■   thi*  lUr-f.- brn  i- A|i.  .\««iiiAn. //iA'. 

■    !•    I-;*.     .  .».  1.1    I'f  ••  "'    \    I    ...    y    4  4.* 

.  !    .     •       «     •••.%-.'.     i  !•■     wfi'f  '    1  !.«■  faii   /f  l»ara«  !•  iu*ij!iT.i-d, 

)      -  ^-    '  ■■    .' .    '  I -I   '      i**.fK     -•.■  r.  !    )%    IUr-hr).rau*  ofih.   Imt  k% 

:      I     .     .;•    I.  <     .i.-lrM.'.*   .  ;.     P*'*,    \:miA   th" 

*    ..--.'     .■•>  1   ft  r-   .••.'.•r-  A::!.' •■:*:*    » f'.'.i  r»  »••  »*?all]i.     !>•*• 

f    :..•    :  :.*>  :.•  n.   }:    -  I'AtAA'    •:■  .r.  th<   Jxmrtuii   .4«iii'iyMc 

t  .-   1     «•  •  •  ;.-^  :.  •jjy  •rt    Us «!••'•  f  r  l*^'*.  |}'    ItC  aTaI  Jll.  I, 


502 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Cn.  XXIV. 


loss  was  a  severe  blow  to  the  Eoman  prestige,  and  was 
followed  in  the  next  year  by  a  long  series  of  calamities. 
Chosroes  took  Tur-abdin,  Hesen-Cephas,  Mardin,  Ca- 
pher-tuta,  and  Amida.^  Two  years  afterwards,  a.d.  607, 
he  captured  Harran  (Carrhse  2),  Ras-el-ain  (Eesaina ^),  and 
Edessa,  the  capital  of  Osrhoen^,  after  which  he  pressed 
forward  to  the  Euphrates,  crossed  with  his  army  into 
Syria,  and  fell  with  fiiry  on  the  Eoman  cities  west  of 
the  river.     Mabog  or  Hierapolis,  Kenneserin,  and  Be- 
rlioea  (now  Aleppo),  were  invested  and  taken  *  in  the 
course  of  one  or  at  most  two  campaigns ;  while  at  the 
same  time  (a.d.  609)  a  second  Persian  army,  under  a 
general   whose  name  is  unknown,  after  operating  in 
Armenia,  and  taking  Satala  and  Theodosiopolis,^  in- 
vaded Cappadocia  and  threatened  the  great  city  of 
Caesarea  Mazaca,  which  was  the  chief  Eoman  strong- 
hold in  these  parts.     Bands  of  marauders  wasted  the 
open  country,  carrying  terror  through  the  fertile  dis- 
tricts of  Phrygia  and  Galatia,  which  had  known  nothing 
of  the  horrors  of  war  for  centuries,  and  were  rich  with 
the  accumulated  products  of  industry.     According  to 
Theophanes,^  some  of  the  ravagers  even  penetrated  as 
far  as  Chalcedon,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  straits 
from  Constantinople ;  but  this  is  probably  the  anticipa- 
tion of  an  event  belonging  to  a  later  time.^    No  move- 
ments of  importance  are  assigned  to  a.d.  610 ;  but  in 
the   May   of  the  next  year  the  Persians  once  more 
crossed  the  Euphrates,  completely  defeated  and  de- 
stroyed the  Eoman  army  which  protected  Syria,  and 
sacked  the  t);vo  great  cities  of  Apameia  and  Antioch.® 


*  Bar-hebrseus,  vol.  iii.  p.  412. 
«  Patkanian,  p.  211. 

'  Ibid.  p.  198. 

*  Bar-hebraeus,  1.8.c. 

*  Patkanian,  p.  198. 

®  Chronograph,  p.  248,  B. 


'  See  below,  p.  606. 

®  Theopban.  Chronograph,  p.  250, 

D.  Ty  H  Mattfi  fiiivl  ttrrpdrtvffav  «» 
Hffjcai  Kara  ^vpla{,Kai  TroptXafSivri^^ 
'AKOfjLtiaVf  K,r,\, 


Cb.  XXIV.]     GBKAT  SU0CE88E8  OW  CHOSBOfS.  508 

Meantime  a  change  had  occurred  at  Constantinople. 
The  double  revolt  of  Heradius,  prefect  of  Egypt,  and 
Gr^ory,  his  lieutenanti  had  brought  the  reign  of  the 
brutal  and  incapable  Phocas  to  an  end,  and  placed  upon 
the  imperial  throne  a  youth  of  promise,  innocent  of 
the  blood  of  Maurice,  and  well  inclined  to  avenge  it.^ 
Chosroes  had  to  consider  whether  he  should  adhere  to 
h»  original  statement,  that  he  took  up  arms  to  punish 
the  murderer  of  his  friend  and  benefiactor,  and  conse- 
c]uently  desist  from  further  hostilities  now  that  Phocas 
wi»  dead,  or  whether,  throwing  consistency  to  the 
winds,  he  should  continue  to  prosecute  the  war,  notr 
witlistanding  the  change  of  rulers,  and  endeavour  to 
pimh  to  the  utmost  the  advantage  which  he  had  already 
obtained.     He  rcsiolved  on  this  latter  alternative.     It 
was  while  the  young  Heradius  was  still  itisoi^ure  in  his 
!(eat  that  he  sent  his  armies  into  Syria,  defeated  the 
Uoniau  troops,  and  took  Antioch  and  Apameia.     FoU 
lowing  up  blow  with  blow,  he  the  next  year  (a.d.  612) 
inv:t(l(*4l  rapiHi(l<x.*ia  a  Ke<*ond  time  and  aiptured  Ca*^- 
n-a  Maziua.*-     Two  years  latiT  ( A.D.  (114)  he  f*ent  his 
l^riirral,  Shahr-Ilarz,  into  the  n-gion  eiu»t  of  the  Anti- 
lil>aiiu-««   ainl    UM>k    the   anriiMit   and   fam«ius   city  of 
IhiiiiaM:u?*.'      From    I)ainu2M*u%  in    the  enduing  year, 
r^hahr  llir/  mlvaiireil  ugain^t  Tale^itine/  amK  summon- 
in;/  th<*  Jrwo  to  hi*«  aid,  pro(*luinu-«I  a  Holy  Wair  against 
thf    l^hriMiaii    nii^iM*lirveni,  whom    he   threateniHl   to 
rii-Iavr  or  txtrnninat*'.     Twrnty-MX  thoiLHaiid  of  then* 

>  tiibU-n.  J*^im0  md  FmU,  toL  D;  IUr-h«br»iu,  Lb.c. 

,  )'[>    '-"^  i'  *  Th«*  drUiU  cif  lb*  WW  b  PbW- 

*  Th*^  t>ha&.  Ckr^m»^rmfik.^VA^  tlBo  Af«  |n«««l  »"«l  fttUj  bjr  Kll* 
\.  iU/.hrt.rvuaAii  A^^amn.HM.  Ucktiu(.4*M^v«il.  ii.  Dp.  !ri2-»). 
«*r  1  ..  i;i.  y  lit  I  Ikr  AnavUMM  ll*  U  ctififirnM^d,  irmvimllT.  bt  lUr- 
I  :«r<- th*- rA(>tur«*  »fnr«bAt  ffArbtfr  b«lirvtt*  iLa^.i  Aod  TMopbaoM 
(  rfttkaniAC,  p.  \\^\.  iVkrvmmfr^fk^  p.  IfAtf,  A). 

•  TU-fib«ii.CVMMyr«f4.p.Sft), 


504 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXIV. 


fanatics  flocked  to  his  standard ;  and  having  occupied 
the  Jordan  region  and  Galilee,  Shahr-Barz  in  a.d.  615 
invested  Jerusalem,  and  after  a  siege  of  eighteen  days  ^ 
forced  his  way  into  the  town,  and  gave  it  over  to 
plunder  and  rapine.  The  cruel  hostility  of  the  Jews 
had  free  vent.  The  chmrches  of  Helena,  of  Constantine, 
of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  of  the  Kesurrection,  and  many 
others,  were  burnt  or  ruined ;  ^  the  greater  part  of  the 
city  was  destroyed;  the  sacred  treasuries  were  plun- 
dered ;  the  reUcs  scattered  or  carried  off;  and  a  mas- 
sacre of  the  inhabitants,  in  which  the  Jews  took  the 
chief  part,  raged  throughout  the  whole  city  for  some 
days.  As  many  as  seventeen  thousand,  or,  according  to 
another  account,  ninety  thousand,  were  slain.®  Thirty- 
five  thousand  were  made  prisoners.*  Among  them 
was  the  aged  patriarch,  Zacharias,  who  was  carried 
captive  into  Persia,  where  he  remained  till  his  death.^ 
The  Cross  found  by  Helena,  and  beheved  to  be  *  the 
True  Cross,'  was  at  the  same  time  transported  to 
Ctesiphon,  where  it  was  preserved  with  care  and  duly 
venerated  by  the  Christian  wife  of  Chosroes.® 

A  still  more  important  success  followed.  In  a.d. 
61G  Shahr-Barz  proceeded  from  Palestine  into  Egypt, 
which  had  enjoyed  a  respite  from  foreign  war  since  the 
time  of  Julius  Caesar,  surprised  Pelusium,  the  key  of 


^  Patkanian,  from  Armenian 
sources  (Journal  Asiatique  for  1866. 
p.  200). 

*  Eu^ch.  ArmaleSf  vol.  ii.  pp. 
212  and  210.  Compare  the  Pcu- 
chal  Chrofude,  Tol.  i.  p.  885,  B. 

>  Theophanes  says  90,000  (p.  262, 
A) ;  but  this  is  improbable.  Pat- 
kanian's  Armenian  authorities  give 
the  number  as  17,000  (Joum,  As, 
1866,1.8.c).  The  Paschal  Chramcle 
says  'many  thousands  of  clergy. 


tnonks,  and  nuns '  (l.s.c.) ;   Euty- 
chius  '  an  innumerable  multitude  * 
(Ann.  vol.  ii.  p.  212). 
^  Patkanian,  l.s.c. 

*  Eutych.  Ann,  vol.  ii.  p.  216. 

•  Ibid.  Eutychius  supposes  her 
to  be  Maria,  the  daughter  of  Mau- 
rice ;  and  so  the  Orientals  generally. 
But  the  marriage  of  Chosroes  with 
this  princess  seems  to  be  a  fable. 
Shirin  is  no  doubt  the  wife  intended. 


C&  XnV.]     OBSAT  8U0CS88IB  OT  CHOtROfS.  505 

the  countiy,  and,  preoiiiig  forward  acrcMB  the  Delta, 
easily  made  himself  master  of  the  rich  and  prosperous 
Alexandria.^  John  the  Merdfiil,  who  was  the  Patri- 
arch, and  Nic^tas  the  Patrician,  who  was  the  governor, 
had  quitted  the  city  before  his  arrival,  and  had  fled  to 
Cyprus.*  Hence  scarcely  any  resistance  was  made. 
The  fall  of  Alexandria  was  followed  at  once  by  the 
complete  submission  of  the  rest  of  Egypt.^  Bands  of 
Persians  advanced  up  the  Nile  valley  to  the  veiy  con* 
fines  of  £thio[iia,  and  established  the  authority  of 
Chosroes  over  the  whole  country — a  countiy  in  which 
no  Persian  had  set  foot  since  it  was  wrested  by  Alex- 
ander of  Maoedon  from  Darius  Codomannus. 

While  this  remarkable  conquest  was  made  in  the 
south-west,  in  the  north-west  another  Persian  army 
under  another  general,  Saina  or  Shahen,^  starting  from 
Capimdocia,  marched  through  Aria  Minor  to  Uie  shores 
of  the  Thracian  Bosphorus,  and  laid  siege  to  the  strong 
city  of  Chalcedon,  which  by  u|M>n  the  strait,  just  opfiosite 
C4»ii-«tantiMop)e.  Chalce<lon  intidr  u  viL'«>n)iLs  resistance ; 
and  HtTarIiu%  an\iou:»  to  Nive  it,  liail  an  inter\'iew 
with  >!.alM**ii,  and  at  his  Mi^»iri>tioii  >enl  three  of  his 
hi^'lnvt  iiMl)li*s  lift  ambax*«adt»r^  to  ('ho!«roi^,*  with   a 

•   ThiNiphan    /irtiiioyr«rA.  p.«.*«V.\    c/m^  tmd  FmU^  %«il.  t.  p.  .HVI.) 
i**.    \iri-|>h.    /^   Jifhrns  putt    .Vm*         *  Sbabi-n  U  thf>  fiinii  uard  btUM 
ri.tM'ri  yv«f««,  p.  7.  (* ;  Kuttrb.  ..^Mi.  .  AnufbUn    whu*r«  i  pAtkuiiftB    in 
«   I   li    p  I'M*.  Mirkb«idi  p.  402 ;  ■  Jumn,    Amahfm^,    iMkl,  p.    21:fl. 
]Ur<hrbr«>u>.  Ur.  .  Tb<i    /WrAW    C'knmmU    htm     '  ' 


*  KutTi  hius  l.«.r.  (p.  :v^K   Hi.     Smtm  U  fnaod   w 

--    ».c.ii                  %  .^  «r  *^    «.*••«•••«.  Tul.     til.     D.    41.1).       NlCVplll«V«    bM 

Tk-  phan  ikrym^^r^.  \^e.)   Sii  iii.-.»rT^t]v  *  SaitiM '  (/V  JMiMfMl 

v..    lUr-t.'bnrHk,  l.*c.     I   4<*  Dot  JVcM/^tmnM,  p.  *i,  C r 

k     «      I.    «K*t   Autbuntv  (ltbb«  *  Ihmm    wm    OlymptM,    tW 

Ml*   tkAt    iki*   rrmao  ansa  wrn>  ptvturtMi   pMect;    liwuiititta,    ff^ 

<  arr.'tl  «*«tw«/«l  \t*  tb^  Dri|rbbo«r-  ^rtxk-n  of  (  oiwtaBUa> •plv.  mmI  Ab»» 

t. -•!    -f  1n{- li.  ADti  that  tbvttrwk  •taMua,    print    in    rhaf^    M  HL 

*.\i'*   'f  thr  r^rvnaira  i«cvt«f>d  at  >*'pliia'%.      I NU^pkonia,  p.  ^.    D: 

ihi*  UB.e  tbtir'  dMtb*bk»w.     {iM'  Cknmi.    PiamL   \^x.)      TW  Wlt«r 


506 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXIV. 


humble  request  for  peace.  The  overture  was  ineffectual. 
Chosroes  imprisoned  the  ambassadors  and  entreated 
them  cruelly ;  ^  threatened  ShahSn  with  death  for  not 
bringing  HeracUus  in  chains  to  the  foot  of  his  throne  ;* 
and  declared  in  reply  that  he  would  grant  no  terms  of 
peace — ^the  empire  was  his,  and  Heraclius  must  descend 
from  his  throne.*  Soon  afterwards  (a.d.  617)  Chal- 
cedon,  which  was  besieged  through  the  winter,  fell;* 
and  the  Persians  established  themselves  in  this  import- 
ant stronghold,  within  a  mile  of  Constantinople.^  Three 
years  afterwards,  Ancyra  (Angora)^  which  had  hitherto 
resisted  the  Persian  arms,  was  taken  ;^  and  Ehodes, 
though  inaccessible  to  an  enemy  who  was  without  a 
naval  force,  submitted.^ 

Thus  the  whole  of  the  Eoman  possessions  in  Asia  and 
Eastern  Africa  were  lost  in  the  space  of  fifteen  years.® 
The  empire  of  Persia  was  extended  ft-om  the  Tigris  and 
Euphrates  to  the  Egean  and  the  Nile,  attaining  once 
more  almost  the  same  dimensions  that  it  had  reached 
under  the  first  and  had  kept  until  the  third  Darius.  It 
is  difficult  to  say  how  far  their  newly  acquired  provinces 
were  really  subdued,  organised,  and  governed  from 
Ctesiphon,  how  far  they  were  merely  overrun,  plun- 
dered, and  then  left  to  themselves.  On  the  one  hand, 
we  have  indications  of  the  existence  of  terrible  dis- 


which  the^  carried  to  Chosroes  is 
preserved  in  this  last-named  com- 
pilatioD.  It  is  written  in  the  name 
of  the  Greek  people. 

*  Nicephorus,  p.  9,  A. 

>  Ibid. 

'  So  the  Armenians  (Patkanian, 
p.  201).  Theophanes  says  that 
Chosroes*  answer  was :  •  I  will 
never  grrant  you  peace  till  you 
deny  the  Crucified  One,  whom  you 
caU  God,  and  worship  the  sun  * 
(p.  262,  D). 


canal  of 
Author's 
65,    2nd 


*  Theophan.  p.  262,  C. 

*  On  the  width  of  the 
Constantinople,  see  the 
HerodotfiSf  voL  iii.  p. 
edition. 

*  Theonhan.  p.  263,  C  j  Bar- 
hebraeus,  Ls.c. 

^  Bar-hebrsBus,  1.8.c. 

*  The  conquests  of  Chosroes  com- 
menced in  A.D.  606  (supra,  p.  601). 
Ancyra  and  Rhodes  seem  to  have 
been  taken  in  a.d.  620. 


Cb.  xxivo  stats  of  thk  cokquokd  oouKnun.     507 

orders  and  of  something  approaching  to  anarchy  in 
parts  of  tlie  conquered  territory  during  the  time  that  it 
was  held  by  the  Persians ;  on  the  other,  we  seem  to  see 
an  intention  to  retain,  to  govern,  and  even  to  beautify 
it.  Eutyrhius  relates^  that,  on  the  withdrawal  of  the 
Romans  from  Syria,  the  Jews  resident  in  Tyre,  who 
numlK'red  four  thousand,  plotted  with  their  co-reli- 
gionists of  Jerusalem,  Cyprus,  Damascus,  and  Galilee, 
u  general  massacre  of  the  Tyrian  Christians  on  a  <!ertain 
(lay.  The  plot  was  discovered ;  and  the  Jews  of  Tyre 
wiTc  arrested  and  imprisoned  by  their  fellow-citizens, 
who  put  the  city  in  a  state  of  defence ;  and  when  the 
f«>n*ign  Jews,  to  the  number  of  26,000,  came  at  the 
ap[x»inted  time,  repulsed  them  from  the  walls,  and 
dffeiited  them  with  great  slaughter.  This  story  sug- 
pt^u  the  idea  of  a  complete  and  general  disorganisa- 
tion. But  on  the  other  hand  we  hear  of  an  augmen- 
tat  ion  of  the  revenue  '  under  Chosroes  11.,  which  seems 
to  imply  the  i•^tabIi•(hment  in  the  regions  conquered  of 
a  xTtltil  piMTiinu'iit  ;  uml  thi*  [lalnri*  nt  Maifhitn,  (lis- 
tovrnil  by  a  rtn-mt  tnivdliT,'  !•*  a  striking  pnnif  that 
ii'»  tfiii]H»ran'  4N-rii|iHtion  wa««  contornplattHi,  hut  that 
('liM*r«M*'»  n»;5anhil  hi>  roiujiir>tj*  ar*  |H'miaiaiit  arqutM. 
t.oii^i.  and  nirant  to  hold  tin  in  and  even  viMt  them 
•  HTji-^ioiially. 

Ilt-nii  liiiH  wan  now  well  ni^h  dnv«-n  t4>  di*>iMiir. 
Thf  1«»**  of  K^'Vpt  n-iltHuil  Ccm^tantiiioplf  to  want/ 
arid  it**  iioi^y  j»*»j»nlait*  rlanioiin-tl  for  f«N»d.    The  Avars 


I  ff'ljtirh.  .liiM«iJ€9.   viil.   ii.   pp.  o-uDt  of  th«  pftbrp  will  b#  ^vro  ia 

*.v»  •'.    '  ib«i  rbApi#r  oo  Si— ilim  Art  mmI 

*  *^«^'  A  }^\*T  ^'}  M.  lUfbi#r  6m  Arrbilrrlurv. 

M'V*''^  •''  f^'^  XortiW  Am^tfm  *  Nicvpbimu,  p.  9,  R     Faaiia* 

r]  •-«/..  |.  .'.v:  br«>uirbt  lU  omuI  compaDiott,  pw- 

*  <  ftr  tr.  1  nttram      *i^^hhB  Ijmd  uleocc 
:^f  .M  «iA.  pp    11*7  ti  $t^.     \u  mc' 


508 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXIV. 


overran  Thrace,  and  continually  approached  nearer  to 
the  capital.^  The  glitter  of  the  Persian  arms  was  to  be 
seen  at  any  moment,  if  he  looked  from  his  palace  win- 
dows across  the  Bosphorus.  No  prospect  of  assistance 
or  relief  appeared  from  any  quarter.  The  empire  was 
*  reduced  to  the  walls  of  Constantinople,  with  the 
remnant  of  Greece,  Italy,  and  Africa,  and  some  mari- 
time cities,  from  Tyre  to  Trebizond,  of  the  Asiatic 
coast.'  ^  It  is  not  surprising  that  under  the  circum- 
stances the  despondent  monarch  determined  on  flight, 
and  secretly  made  arrangements  for  transporting  him- 
self and  his  treasures  to  the  distant  Carthage,^  where 
he  might  hope  at  least  to  find  himself  in  safety.  His 
ships,  laden  with  their  precious  freight,  had  put  to  sea, 
and  he  was  about  to  foUow  them,  when  his  intention 
became  known  or  was  suspected ;  the  people  rose ;  and 
the  Patriarch,  espousing  their  side,  forced  the  reluctant 
prince  to  accompany  him  to  the  church  of  St.  Sophia, 
and  there  make  oath  that,  come  what  might,  he  would 
not  separate  his  fortunes  from  those  of  the  imperial 
city.* 

Baffled  in  his  design  to  escape  from  his  difficulties  by 
flight,  Heraclius  took  a  desperate  resolution.  He  would 
leave  Constantinople  to  its  fate,  trust  its  safety  to  the 
protection  afforded  by  its  walls  and  by  the  strait  which 
separated  it  from  Asia,^  embark  with  such  troops  as  he 


^  Nicephorus,  p.  10. 

^  Qihhon,DeoUneand FaUyYoly, 
p.  d96. 

'  NicephoruBy  p.  9,  B. 

*  Ibid.  The  treasure-ships  were 
caught  in  a  tempest  Some  sank ; 
others  were  cast  upon  the  Syrian 
shore,  aod  the  spoil,  being  con- 
yeved  to  Chosroes,  formed  the 
treasure  called  JBadawerdj  or '  wind- 
fell/  which  was  among  the  glories 


of  his  palace  (Tabari,  vol.   ii.  p. 
305). 

*  The  importance  of  this  barrier 
was  eyideneed  not  only  on  this 
occasion,  when  for  ten  years  the 
heights  of  Chalcedon  were  occupied 
by  a  Persian  host,  but  even  more 
remarkably  in  later  times,  when 
for  centunes  it  proved  an  impedi- 
ment which  the  Turks  could  not 
overleap. 


Cb.  xxivo    bold  saourriosr  of  voLkcum.  509 

could  collect,  and  carry  the  wir  into  the  enemy's 
country.  The  one  advantage  which  he  had  over  his 
adversary  was  his  possession  of  an  ample  navy,  and 
consequent  command  of  the  sea  and  power  to  strike 
his  blows  unexpectedly  m  different  quarters.  On 
making  known  his  intention,  it  was  not  opposed, 
cither  by  the  people  or  by  the  Patriarch.^  He  was 
allowed  to  coin  the  treasures  of  the  various  churches 
into  money,'  to  collect  stores,  enrol  troops,  and,  on  the 
Eitster  Monday  '  of  a.d.  622,  to  set  forth  on  his  expe- 
diti(in.  Ilis  fleet  was  steered  southward,  and,  though 
fon-etl  to  contend  with  adverse  gales,^  made  a  speedy 
and  !(uocA!SBful  voyage  through  the  Propontis,  the  Hel- 
les|M)iit,  the  Egcan,  and  the  Cilidan  Strait,  to  the  Oulf 
of  Lvius,^  in  the  angle  between  Asia  Minor  and  Syria. 
The  iMisition  was  well  chosen,  as  one  where  attack  was 
<liflirult,  where  numbers  would  give  little  advantage,  and 
where  consequently  a  small  but  resolute  force  might 
iM>ily  maintain  itself  against  a  greatly  superior  enemy. 
At  tilt*  •-iunt*  time  it  wnit  a  {xi^t  fn)m  which  an  advance 
iiiiu'ht  roiivenirntly  Ik?  made  in  wveral  diriH*tion9« 
un  i  wlijrh  int*ii;irti|  alm<»>t  iMjually  Amu  Minor*  SjTia, 
aii«!  AniH'iiia.  M^iriNiviT,  tln»  U'Vi*l  tnirt  lK»tween  the 
i!iMuiit;iiii?4  ami  till*  M>a  wa**  hntjid  t*tiuii^h  for  tlu*  urn- 
i.H'iMi**  «irMirhaii  army  a«  IIrrarliu.H  rommamk^d. and 
:ii;M\\iil  liirii  i«>  train  hi**  ?M»Mi4T*l)y  fXiTriM*?*  and  yham 
liL'iii^  !•»  a  familiarity  with  iW  Mtrhtfi  and  mmndii  and 

'    I:.*- >;iban.  <'Ari«(yrtfpA.  p.:S.%4,  rt*^l  •miM   to   /y#.     '  Non   mm 

A.  <«l  (lubttaniluiii/  «•  Qu<*rriiM  ob> 

Ml  Mrt*-*   t^immdmhamM   tn    Gmarftmm 

'  •..   f.*  r:«i<l.  /v  Kifttd.  iWt,  /%Mi/.  p.  lu>).«c|ttuNo>torDAaiiut 

.i  r..:.  ;    1  :*.'  .*;      Ibi*  writrr  AT-  ISIm,  •>«■  MMw  qua*   iQ    kirtuffiit 

ri.:      .'•!  '.^i*^  rt|w«1iii>>r..  r^lrbprrimv  Mint,  rt  ArvM*fii»  if) 

*    I-,-     -  «!i*i  <<f  tbr  «'«pMliii.in    tur*     Tb#o|>haiw<   Ni«plj   ftiUowt 


510 


THE   SEVENTH   MOKAECHT.  [Cu,  XKIW 


movements  of  a  batUe.^  He  conjectured,  rightly  enough, 
that  he  would  not  long  be  left  unmolested  by  the 
enemy,     Shahr-Barz,  the  conqueror  of  Jerusalem  and 

Egypt,  was  very  soon  sent  against  him;^  and^  after 
various  movements,  which  it  is  impossible  to  follow,  a 
battle  was  fought  between  the  two  armies  in  the  moun- 
tain country  towards  the  Armenian  frontier,  in  which 
the  hero  of  a  hundred  fights  was  defeated,®  and  the 
Eomans,  for  the  first  time  since  the  death  of  Maurice, 
obtained  a  victory.  After  this,  on  the  approach  of 
winter,  Heraclius,  accompanied  probably  by  a  portion 
of  his  army,  returned  by  sea  to  Constantinople,* 

The  next  year  the  attack  was  made  in  a  different 
quarter.  Having  concluded  alliances  with  the  Khan  of 
the  Kliazars  and  some  other  chiefs  of  inferior  power,^ 
Herachus  in  the  month  of  March  embarked  with  5,000 
men,*^  and  proceeded  from  Constantinople  by  way  of 
the  Black  Sea  first  to  Trebizond,^  and  tlien  to  Mingrelia 
or  Lazica.®  There  he  obtained  contingents  from  his 
alUes,  which,  added  to  the  forces  collected  from  Trebi- 
zond  and  the  other  maritime  towns,  may  perhaps  have 
raised  his  troops  to  the  number  of  120,000,  at  which 
we  find  them  estimated.^     With  this  army,  he  crossed 


*  Georp.  Pisid.  ii.  44-176  J  Theo- 
pban.  p.  254,  B. 

2  Theophan.  p.  2o5,  B. 

3  Ibid.  p.  256,  A,  B  ;  Georg. 
Pisid.  Acroas.  iii.  210-275. 

*  Theophan.  p.  256,  C.  Gibbon 
says  that  after  the  battle  *  Heraclius 
boldly  ascended  the  heights  of 
Mount  Taurus,  directed  his  march 
through  the  plains  of  Cappadocia, 
and  established  his  troops  for  the 
winter  in  safe  and  plentiful  quarters 
on  the  banks  of  the  river  Halys  ' 
(Decline  and  Fallj  vol.  v.  p.  401). 
lie  seems  to  quote  George  of  Pisi- 
dia  as  his  authority;  but  that 
writer  says  nothing  of  any  move- 


ment made  by  the  army  after  the 
battle.     Neither  does  Theophanes. 

^  Eutych.  AnnaleSj  vol.  ii.  p.  231. 
The  Khazar  alliance  i^  mentioned 
by  the  Armeniun  writers  (Pat- 
kanian  in  Jonrtu  Asiaiiqxie  for  1866, 
p.  213),  Nicephorus  puts  it  for- 
ward very  stronjrly  {De  Rebus  jw.si 
Mnuricium,  p.  11  C).  but  calls  the 
Khazars  Turks. 

®  Eutvch.  AnnaleSy  l.s.c. 

^  Ibid. 

^  Moyse  de  Khnghank,  quoted 
by  Patkanian,  p.  204 :  Xicepliorus, 
p.  11,  B. 

»  Patkanian,  p.  201. 


^ 


Ob.  XXIV.]  HBUrVADBS  MEDIA— UnBATOrCHOUOtS.  511 

the  Araxes,^  and  invaded  Armenia.  GboaroSs,  on  re- 
ceiving the  intelligence,  proceeded  into  Azerbijan  with 
40,000  men,  and  occupied  the  strong  dty  of  Canzaca,' 
the  site  of  which  in  probably  marked  by  the  ruins 
known  a.s  Takht-i-Sulelman.*  At  the  same  time  he 
ordered  two  other  armies,  which  he  had  sent  on  in 
advance,  one  of  them  commanded  by  Shahr-Barz,  the 
other  by  Shahen,  to  effect  a  junction  and  oppose  them- 
selves to  the  further  progress  of  the  emperor.^  The  two 
geneniLs  were,  however,  tardy  in  their  movements,*  or 
at  any  rate  were  outstripped  by  the  activity  of  Hera- 
clius  who,  pressing  forward  from  Annenia  into  Azcrbi- 
jan,  <lin*i*teil  his  march  upon  Canzaca,  hoping  to  bring 
the  Great  King  to  a  battle.  His  advance-guard  of  Sara- 
c*4*n.H  did  artutdly  surprise  the  picquets  of  Chosroes;*  but 
the  king  himself  Imstily  e%*acuated  the  Median  strong- 
hold, and  retreated  southwards  through  Ardclan  to- 
wanl;!  the  Zagros  mountains,  thiui  avoiding  the  en- 
pifiement  which  was  desired  by  his  antagonist.  The 
ariny«  im  witiH*s*4ing  the  flight  of  their  niunun*h,  l>n>ke 
uj»  ami  tli*»|KTMil.'  Henichu!<  jin*?i.M'd  u|Nm  the  living 
h«r.t  ah<l  >I(*w  all  whom  he  rau^dit,  but  did  not  Mifler 
linii**lf  to  1m*  (liwrtitl  from  hi?*  main  <»hjtn't,  whirh 
u.i^  to  ovrrtakr  (1i«>!»nM*!<.  Hi>  |Mlr^uit,  however,  wju* 
ii!*-;i. .  r*'-iwl.  (1n»HnH*H  uvailt'^l  liiniM*lf  of  tlu*  rou^h 
AU*\  t!i!li«ull  loiiiitry  whi«-h  lii*^  Ix'twin^ii  .Vzrrbijaii  and 
:ii4'  Mr^t»|N»tatniati  lowland,  and  by  moving  from  placv 

'    rftUan.an.  p.  'J^'l.  (  h  ••r  -  •  ii*tl  A4ltlr«*fMr<|  V*  Shfthr* 

*  I  ft*"  { t.ttt.  t  kr'm*'^ttftk,  p  I'/iT,  lUrf,  rr<Ai.ifi|r  hiui  to  bi*  ai<i.  aiiil 
1*     ('••!r«-r.  f.  )k    IIJ.  allrr*'!  ihx   «<>ni>  i>f  it,  tbu*  de- 

'  •*.,  r;..  ri...i.rni  art  14- U 'if  Sir  rvtiii:/  tbr  IVrkiAii  frn^nil,  wbi». 
If  ]:««..  •-  in  tli*'  J^mrm^  *»f  tkt  tma«'iiiliiir  that  b«*  wft*  iml  «ADl«-4l 
/.       ;  ♦#"-,' ii;»Ai.  !.*  Xrw^y.  %x%\.  1,     br  \  b  ^r**.  Jl^*M^rd  •«  t«»  t'bm- 

•  I'.       ..•:.    |.    J.\:.  A,  H  p    U\  II.  <    I 

N.  « {.(.   r  .•  •*%•  tb*t  limrliui        *  Ib^pban.  p.  2Ar«,  A. 
iiCK^-itrti    tbe    dffflpAUJi    wbicJi  ,      Mbi4. 


512 


THE  SE\'BNTH   MONABCHY. 


[Ch.  XXIV, 


to  place  contrived  to  baffle  his  enemy.^  Winter  arrived, 
and  Heraclius  had  to  determine  whether  he  would  con- 
tinue his  quest  at  the  risk  of  having  to  pass  the  cold 
season  in  the  enemy's  country,  far  from  all  his  re- 
sources, or  relinquish  it  and  retreat  to  a  safe  position. 
Finding  his  soldiers  divided  in  their  wishes,  he  trusted 
the  decision  to  chance,  and  opening  the  Gospel  at  ran- 
dom settled  the  doubt  by  applying  the  first  passage 
that  met  his  eye  to  its  solution.  The  passage  suggested 
retreat ;  and  HeracUus,  retracing  his  steps,  recrossed 
the  Araxes,  and  wintered  in  Albania.^ 

The  return  of  HeracUus  was  not  unmolested.  He 
had  excited  the  fanaticism  of  the  Persians  by  destroy- 
ing, wherever  he  went,  the  temples  of  the  Magians,* 
and  extinguishing  the  sacred  fire,  which  it  was  a  part 
of  their  religion  to  keep  continually  biu-ning.  He  had 
also  everywhere  delivered  the  cities  and  villages  to  the 
flames,  and  carried  off  many  thousands  of  the  popula- 
tion. The  exasperated  enemy  consequently  hung  upon 
his  rear,  impeded  his  march,  and  no  doubt  caused  him 
considerable  loss,  though,  when  it  came  to  fighting, 
HeracUus  always  gained  the  victory.*  He  reached 
Albania  without  sustaining  any  serious  disaster,  and 
even  brought  with  him  50,000  captives ;  but  motives 
of  pity,  or  of  self-interest,  caused  him  soon  afterwards 
to  set  these  prisoners  free.^  It  would  have  been  diffi- 
cult to  feed  and  house  them  through  the  long  and  severe 
winter,  and  disgraceful  to  sell  or  massacre  them. 


*  'Ev  ravrat^  rata  ^W't^wpfaiff  rSvov 
ic  TOTTov  6  Xonporjc  t//i€i/d€v  *  Kai  6 
'HpaxXnog  rovrov  diuKutv  troWd^; 
TToXiig  irrop^tinty  icni  xutpa^;,  (Theo- 
phan.  p.  258,  B.)  It  is  evident 
that  Cnosroes  did  not  flj  straight  to 
Dastagherd,  but  kept  to  the  moun- 
tain country,  continually  shifting 


his  quarters. 

'  Theophan. 
p.  205. 


I.S.C.  ;    Patkanian, 


Nicephorus,     Be    Hcbus    post 


Mauricnim,  p.  12,  A. 
*  Theophan.  p.  258,  C. 
»  Ibid. 


CB.  zxnrj    YicioBiBi  or  heeacuub  nr  pmau.     513 

In  the  jesT  A.D.  624  GbosroiSs  took  the  ofiensive, 
and,  before  Hcraclius  had  quitted  his  winter  quarters, 
Hcnt  a  general,  at  the  head  of  a  force  of  picked  troops, 
into  Albania,^  with  the  view  of  detaining  him  in  that 
remote  province  during  the  seamn  of  military  operations* 
But  Saniblagas  feared  his  advenuuy  too  much  to  be 
able  verj  eflectiially  to  cheirk  his  movements ;  he  was 
content  to  guard  the  {msses,  and  hold  the  high  ground, 
without  hazarding  an  engagement.  Heraclius  contrived 
after  a  time  to  avoid  him,  and  penetrated  into  Persia 
tlin)U{;h  a  series  of  plains,  pn>bably  those  along  the 
(*ounie  and  alK>ut  the  mouth  of  the  Araxes.  It  wus 
now  hi»  wish  t«>piish  rapidly  southward;  but  the  auxili- 
aries on  whom  he  greatly  de|)ended  '  were  unwilling ; 
and,  while  he  doubted  what  (*our»e  to  take,  three  Per- 
sian luniii's,  under  commanders  of  note,*  closed  in  u|)on 
liini,  and  thri'atened  his  smadl  force  with  destruction. 
Hi*nirIiii.H  feigned  a  disordertnl  flight,  and  drew  on  him 
an  atta«-k  fnim  two  out  of  the  threi*  chiefs,  which  he 
ii^ily  n-jH-lIiMl.  Then  he  fell  ii|m>ii  the  thinl,  Slialirii, 
;iii  !  •  Minj»|i-irly  <l«-tVat<-<l  him.  A  way  s^fined  to  l)e  tliiw 
<'|Miii<i  t«>r  lit:n  iiitii  the  ht*art  of  PfiNitt,  and  he  oiiee 
iiHtfi-  "Ml  «itl  to  Hi'rk  ('h«»^roi*«»;  IkiI  now  hi!4  allie?*  iMnran 
t«.  <;•  -  r:  l.i«»  Ht.unlurd,  and  n*:urii  to  their  homes*;*  the 
«i«t«a*<d  r«T^iaii**  ra!lit*«l  and  i!n|Nilrd  hi?4  nian.*h  :  h«* 
w.i-  i.!»Ii.'.  d  Ut  r«intiiii  hnn«Mlf  with  a  thinl  victor)-,  at 
;i  |>i  I.  .•  will-  h  TlH-«»phan«?*  «*alU  SilUin,*  where  In*  Mur- 

I..  yi  %-^    J.    .*>.  I».    r,.iu.  •  Tb.^.|.h*ii.  I*.  :?nn.  II 

y  ^     \|   \«.     !•     Kn^'r.Afik     «•   r«-  ^  "^mlUiii  i*  iflroti6«vl  bT  Sir  II. 

•'     )   tt    \*m\'mm'Amu.  XmrmaJ  Ams-  lU«llii*>li   «tlb    tb««    lii<Ml«-m    ril]l 

'I     •    >*«■   y   .'*i>'i.  ii(  \  an.  •ituAtM  (in  lb«  Ukt*  nf  tb*^ 

1*      Iji/:     \V«».>i.  aril  I)«-nftO«  ••iii**  naiii*   \J*mrmmi  1/  UmyrmpJk. 

»•     •    .      «.:*  II..:.!.    i.'tl  .  1 1.*'  }b*ii  ■>i-      \'\.    \     p.  !■»•       *!**•!. ■   b*  I'l*- 

}     .     •     \  a-r^**     '  i«  rii'lrfi'ly   tb«*    Kurli*ti 

■    ^:.   •.!-!'.*?.•.*•*.*)<•' n.»i.*l  SL«b-  •>* «'.    tir    Skar,    tiiritifutiir   •   riM, 

r>i  »':.«««:.      r  *^ArmbU^ft«i.  *i>^l   lUn  U  t^  mow' wufU  wbtcb 

L  L 


514  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXIV. 

prised  Shahr-Barz  in  the  dead  of  the  night,  massacred 
his  troops,  his  wives,  his  officers,  and  the  mass  of  the 
population,  which  fought  ifrom  the  flat  roofs  of  the 
houses,  took  the  general's  arms  and  equipage,  and  was 
within  a  little  of  capturing  Shahr-Barz  himself.^  The 
remnant  of  the  Persian  army  fled  in  disorder,  and  was 
hunted  down  by  Heraclius,  who  pursued  the  fugitives 
unceasingly  till  the  cold  season  approached,  and  he  had 
to  retire  into  cantonments.  The  half-burnt  Salban 
aflbrded  a  welcome  shelter  to  his  troops  during  the 
snows  and  storms  of  an  Armenian  winter.^ 

Early  in  the  ensuing  spring  the  indefatigable  empe- 
ror again  set  his  troops  in  motion,  and,  passing  the  lofty 
range®  which  separates  the  basin  of  Lake  Van  from 
the  streams  that  flow  into  the  Upper  Tigris,  struck  that 
river,  or  rather  its  large  affluent,  the  Bitlis  Chai,*  in 
seven  days  from  Salban,  crossed  into  Arzanene,  and  pro- 
ceeding westward  recovered  Martyropolis  and  Amida,^ 
which  had  now  been  in  the  possession  of  the  Per- 
sians for  twenty  years.^  At  Amida  he  made  a  halt, 
and  wrote  to  inform  the  Senate  of  Constantinople  of 
his  position  and  his  victories,  intelligence  which  they 
must  have  received  gladly  after  having  lost  sight  of 
him  for  above  a  twelvemonth.  But  he  was  not  allowed 
to  remain  long  undisturbed.  Before  the  end  of  March 
Shahr-Barz  had  again  taken  the  field  in  force,  had 
occupied  the  usual  passage  of  the  Euphrates,  and 
threatened  the  line  of  retreat  which   Heraclius  had 


is  written  Buana  by  Ptolemy,  and    Mukus  in  the  month  of  August 
Iban  by   Cedrenus ;    the    title  of  I  (Nineveh  and  Btibylon^  p.  418). 
Salban  being,   thus,  literaUy  the  |      ^  This  is  the  conjecture  of  Sir 
city  of  Van.'  i  H.   Rawlinson    {Journal   of  Geo^ 

*  Theophan.  p.  261,  A.  graph.  Society j  vol.  x.  p.  01  j. 
«  Ibid.  p.  261,  B.                           I      *  Theophan.  p.  261,  D. 

•  Mr.  Layard  found  snow  on  the  (      •  See  aooye,  p.  602. 
mountain-range  between  Van  and 


Cb.  XXIVO  battle  op  the  8ABDS.  515 

looked  upon  as  open  to  hiro.  Unable  to  crosB  the 
Euphrates  by  the  bridge,  which  Shahr-Barz  had  broken,^ 
the  emperor  descended  the  stream  till  he  found  a  ford, 
when  he  transported  his  army  to  the  other  biuik,  and 
hastened  by  way  of  Samosata  and  Oerma-nicasa '  into 
Glicia.  Ilere  he  was  once  more  in  his  own  territor}% 
with  the  sea  close  at  hand,  ready  to  bring  him  supplies 
or  afford  him  a  safe  retreat,  in  a  position  with  whose 
advantages  he  was  familiar,*  where  broad  plains  gave 
an  op[K)rtunity  for  skilful  manoeuvres,  and  deep  rafiid 
rivers  rendered  defeiK-e  easy*  Ueraclius  took  up  a 
position  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Sams  {Syhun\  in  the 
immediate  vidnity  of  the  fortified  bridge  by  which 
ailone  the  stream  could  be  crossed.^  Shahr-Barz  fol- 
io wcil,  and  ranged  lus  troops  along  the  left  bunk, 
phiiiiig  the  archers  in  the  front  line,  while  he  made 
pri*|isirutiotis  to  draw  the  enemy  from  the  defence  of 
the  bridge  into  the  plain  on  the  other  side.  He  was  so 
far  >u(i'f!wful  that  the  Iloman  occu|i:ition  of  the  bridge 
w;^*  tMi<l:in*:iTfd  ;  Iml  Hmirliiis,  by  hin  |N*i.Hoiud  val(»ur 
ami  liy  almM.Mt  *4ii{><*rhumHn  f.\<'rtioiisi,^  ri*st4>rtMl  the 
4l.iy  ;  uith  hi**  own  liand  Ik*  Mtrtirk  down  a  IVmian  of 
^Mjiiitir  Mature  ami  llung  him  t'pun  the  Imd^^*  into  the 
riv<  r ;  ttini  piMliin;;  nn  with  a  few  4*<Mn|iiinion**,  li«* 
•  ii.irL'«*<l  the  I't-r**!!!!  h(»!it  in  tlie  plain,  rt*«*riving  iiii- 
'l.«i«ii:«  ^1  a  ^h^lUl•r  «»:"  Mows,  while  he  dealt  deMruetiuii 
«»ri  ail  H'h?*.*      The  ti;.'hl  Wa**  pP »l« Mi</e(I  until   the  e\en- 


I .,-  ;  H«n    j».  -'•Jl*.  \.  •  Tb*'  .pban.  p.  -JiU.  R 

*  (f^rii.A-f.;    w  A  !•  b  •!  'Ttfli  brAni  *    ItlJ.  p  'JVLM'.  i   w«i;««m»«i  i  «-.• 

'«v.    Ittnrr. try  ^f  .imlumtiu.mhirh  •    IkkiL    p.    *.'«U.    \        Sbftbr-IUri 

«•  1*.   !•  Lftif  Uin  ftU-ut  Mity  i«  aakI  t«»   hair   rpoiarkrd   im    bi« 

■    .  ■•     «^*t        i     >«ni<««U.     10     tb<>  4>*rHlu4t     li         ••    ••(    li.a    itltitrr*    — 

.-:.'.■!  ft[.  f«n  M  T'ltutta/'oc  <  pp.  *  *  M  '  •  im*.  <i  ••(  lb<*M  •>«  Ui<*  rn:* 

■*.  p«-r -r.    i.mw   U',»\\t    be   r&irv*    in 

*  .*v:<e  aU.«»,  pp.  U^  .'iio.  tti««  t«nK  A»'«i  w:  wbM  m  muIu* 


516  THE  SEVENTH   MONAECHY.  [Ch.  XXIV. 

ing,  and  even  then  was  undecided;  but  Shahr-Barz  had 
convinced  himself  that  he  could  not  renew  the  combat 
with  any  prospect  of  victory.  He  therefore  retreated 
during  the  night,  and  withdrew  from  CiUcia.^  Heraclius, 
finding  himself  free  to  march  where  he  pleased,  crossed 
the  Taurus,  and  proceeded  to  Sebaste  (Sivas),  upon  the 
Halys,  where  he  wintered  in  the  heart  of  Cappadocia, 
about  half-way  between  the  two  seas.  According  to 
Theophanes,^  the  Persian  monarch  was  so  much  enraged 
at  this  bold  and  adventurous  march,  and  at  the  success 
which  had  attended  it,  that,  by  way  of  revenging  him- 
self on  Heraclius,  he  seized  the  treasures  of  all  the 
Christian  churches  in  his  dominions,  and  compelled  the 
orthodox  believers  to  embrace  the  Nestorian  heresy. 

The  twenty-fourth  year  of  the  war  had  now  arrived, 
and  it  was  difficult  to  say  on  which  side  lay  the  balance 
of  advantage.  If  Chosroes  still  maintained  his  hold  on 
Syria,  Egypt,  and  Asia  Minor  as  far  as  Chalcedon,  if 
his  troops  still  flaimted  their  banners  within  sight  of 
Constantinople,  yet  on  the  other  hand  he  had  seen 
his  hereditary  dominions  deeply  penetrated  by  the 
armies  of  his  adversary;  he  had  had  his  best  gene- 
rals defeated,  his  cities  and  palaces  burnt,  his  favoiu-ite 
pro\inces  wasted ;  Heraclius  had  proved  himself  a  most 
formidable  opponent ;  and  unless  some  vital  blow  could 
be  dealt  him  at  home,  there  was  no  forecasting  the 
damage  that  he  might  not  inflict  on  Persia  by  a  fresh 
invasion.  Chosroes  therefore  made  a  desperate  attempt 
to  bring  the  war  to  a  close  by  an  efibrt,  the  success  of 
which  would  have  changed  the  history  of  the  world. 
Having  enrolled   as  soldiers,  besides  Persians,  a   vast 


tude  he  contends  alone,  and  how, 
like  an  anvil,  he  cares  not  for  the 
blows  showered  upon  him  P ' 


»  Theophan.  p.  263,  A. 
«  Ibid.  p.  203,  B. 


Cb.  XXIV. j  alliance  of  CIIOSROfiS  WITII  THE  AVAES.    517 

iminlHT  of  forcifrners  and  slaves,'  and  having  oonrliulcil 
a  rlose  allianrf  with  the  Khan  of  the  Avars,  lie  fonneil 
two  jrreal  annifs,'  oiw  of  whirh  was  intended  to  wateh 
HerarHii.M  in  Asia  Minor,  while  the  other  ro-operaled 
with  the  Avars  and  forced  Constantin(»ple  to  surrender. 
The  anny  (K*stine<l  to  eontend  with  th«!  emjK*n)r  was 
|»la«Mtl  inidtT  thf  eoniinand  of  Sliahrn;  that  which  was 
to  In-ar  a  part  in  tlie  sifge  of  Constantinople  was  coni- 
uiitti-l  lo  >hahr-Ifcirz.  It  is  remarkable  that  Henielius, 
tliiiUL'h  qnitr  aware  of  hin  advrrsirys  plans,  inste:ul 
4if  Hi'ikiuL'  tt>  Ijalll**  tliein,  niadf  such  arnin^enients  as 
f:i<'ilitat<^l  thf  attempt  to  put  thcui  into  exei*ution.  lit* 
dni'lnl  111**  nwn  iPHips  int4>  thn*<*  lunlie^,  out*  only  <»f 
\vlii«li  In-  ••♦•nt  to  aid  in  the  drf^nri*  uf  hi.s  capiuil.'  Thf 
^i-.-.ind  iMMly  he  h-ft  witli  his  lirolhiT  'rinMMli»re,  whom 
|jf  n-LMidi-'l  MS  a  Miirp'itMit  nialrli  for  Sliahrn.  With  the 
tliipi  di\iM'»n  he  pHM't-cded  <*a*^tward  in  the  n*m«»ii» 
|i!«*\:ni'<'  iif  Li/ii'a/ and  thiTe  <*n;!aL!iMl  in  (>|M'niti«»nH 
ul.i.h  i«iu!d  lull  vrry  ••liiilitly  atli'«i  tin*  t!i*nrnil  «-»»ur»e 
-.:  'fi*-  'A.ir.  Ihr  K!i:i/;ir'«  wiTi-  •uni-  u\'»r*'  •mIIiiI  in  :i"» 
.I'.i-  * :  iiii'i  tih  ir  Kljaii. /hInJ.  wi.M  r.ivr'i*!  tin-  phjiidtr 
•  *  1  !'i-,  r.'-'.'i  .ifj  iri!«T\:t*w  wiiii  iljt-  i-m|»«-p>r  in  :!.«• 
-  _•■  *     •?   :i.'-   r«  r"»i.in-   \\Im»  L''.iri«<i  :!i:i*    t«»\vn,  :id«ni   I 

1-  :  .  « -'y.  .1'.'!  r'.«i\»*l  IVmim  i.i"  li.i!;  U  tin-  «li;i»l»-ni 
•  :'  r- ■  i  ^i-  ••\Mi  :»:iiw.'  1%:.  !.!y  <  nriitaiiK-*!.  :ind 
■••  -•  '  »•  i  w.\'\  1. 1  tin-  jii.i»i-  n*-  -I  :'i  :''..*'  !mmj:i'  *,  w.tli  .i 
:    \  I    :      •  .   :•.■•    \  \   .  I  '.r  J.I  .i:  !  •     ■  r  ?  j-.  j«i»'iii>«-i  i!.- in- 

..  ■    •    ■    •'.  ,  ..'    '•  r  •  •!   •!.••  iiu'.H  i-r    \*f."*«-  jH.n  111    \.r 


.......    1 


.■   I   r*'       Si  li'    y\.  »■  •■• 
»  «.      r,-    ..  V  .il    Ii>  i     i  .If.  .... 

■     f   .•      rl  \  -'  I;.        J.'.ll,         t   Kr-'H--^*  >XJ  \ 

I        .  ...... 

•   '   W         r«        •  •       I   '    .       J   >.»•        !    •   ■-. 

-    <    •:....*•,.  ■    N...;;     :■....      /v      /iWi.*      ;,^ 

«'     .«i     /  1-,     I     i       1  1/i«Mrii  •Hrri,  Ji.    1  1,   |l. 


518 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXIV. 


was  shown)  in  marriage,  the  barbarian  chief,  dazzled 
and  flattered,  readily  concluded  an  alliance,  and  asso- 
ciated his  arms  with  those  of  the  Komans.^  A  joint 
attack  was  made  upon  Tiflis,*  and  the  town  was  re- 
duced to  extremities ;  when  Sarablagas,  with  a  thou- 
sand men,  contrived  to  throw  himself  into  it,  and  the 
allies,  disheartened  thereby,  raised  the  siege  and  retired. 

Meanwhile,  in  Asia  Minor,  Theodore  engaged  the 
army  of  ShahSn ;  and,  a  violent  hailstorm  raging  at  the 
time,  which  drove  into  the  enemy's  face,  while  the 
Eomans  were,  comparatively  speaking,  sheltered  from 
its  force,  he  succeeded  in  defeating  his  antagonist  with 
great  slaughter.  Chosroes  was  infuriated ;  and  the  dis- 
pleasure of  his  sovereign  weighed  so  heavily  upon  the 
mind  of  Shahen,  that  he  shortly  afterwards  sickened 
and  died.  The  barbarous  monarch  gave  orders  that 
his  corpse  should  be  embalmed  and  sent  to  the  court, 
in  order  that  he  might  gratify  his  spleen  by  treating  it 
with  the  grossest  indignity.® 

At  Constantinople  the  Persian  cause  was  equally 
unsuccessful.  Shahr-Barz,  from  Chalcedon,  entered 
into  negotiations  with  the  Khan  of  the  Avars,  and  found 
but  little  difficulty  in  persuading  him  to  make  au 
attempt  upon  the  imperial  city.  From  their  seati* 
beyond  the  Danube  a  host  of  barbarians — Avars,  Slaves, 
Gepidas,  Bidgarians,*  and  others — advanced  through  the 
passes  of  Hasmus  into  the  plains  of  Thrace,  destroying 
and  ravaging.     The  population  fled  before  them  and 


*  Nicephopu3,  Be  Rebus  post 
Mauricmm,  p.  12,  A.  Compare 
Theophan-p.  264,  B. 

'  This  tact,  and  those  which 
follow,  are  derived  from  the  Ar- 
menian writers.  (See  Patkanian's 
digest  of  Armenian  history  in  the 
Journal  Atiatique  for  1866,  p.  206.) 

»  Theophan.  p.  203,  D. 


*  Georgius  Pisid.  Bell,  Avar. 
1.  197;  Theophan,  p.  263,  C.  Ac- 
cording to  the  l\i9chal  Chronicle^ 
the  vanguard  of  the  invaders  num- 
bered 30,000  men  (p.  392,  B). 
The  entire  force  is  reckoned  by 
George  the  Pisidian  at  80,000 
{BeU.  Avar,  I.  219). 


Cs.  XXIV.]      ATTACK  05  COXSTA^STINOPLB  PAILS.  519 

sought  the  protection  of  the  city  walls,  which  had  been 
(^arefully  strengthened  in  ex|)e(*tation  of  tlie  attack,  and 
were  in  good  onler.*  The  hordes  forced  the  outer 
works  ;  but  all  their  efforts,  though  made  both  by  land 
and  sea,  were  unavailing  against  the  main  defences; 
their  altenipt  to  sap  the  wall  failed  :  their  artillery 
was  met  and  (*nLihed  by  engines  of  greater  |H)wer;* 
a  lleet  of  Slavonian  canoes,  whidi  endeavoured  to 
forre  an  entranrc  bv  the  Golden  Horn,*  was  desinned 
or  ^Irivvn  ashore  ;*  the  towers  with  which  they  sought 
to  overtop  the  walls  were  bunit;*  and,  after  ten  days 
of  con*«tantly  re|K»jUed  assaults^  tlie  iMirlmrian  Knuler 
lH*<^aun»  eoiivimtnl  that  he  had  undertaken  an  impos- 
Mhle  enleq)ri!*c»,  and,  having  bunit  his  engines  and  his 
^il'g^•- works,"  he  retire<l.  The  result  might  have  l)een 
ditliniit  had  the  Persians,  who  wen»  ex|Kfrienei*d  in 
tilt*  attack  of  walliHl  places,  lKH*n  able  t4)  co-o|>t>nite 
will)  him;  but  the  narrow  rhannel  which  tloweil  l>e- 
twrrii  dialriHliiM  and  the  (t*>lilen  Horn  prove<l  an  in- 
'•!inn«'U!i?a!»l«-  liarrier;  llie  rrp«ian>  had  no  >hi|>'<,  ami 
lh«-  »  a!i«M«^  (if  thf  SlavoiiiaiiH  \v«-n*  <|inN*  injahli*  l<»  ron- 
ti-ml  with  ihr  jHiwiTful  gallrVN  t»f  iht'  HyzaiiliUf'*,  >o 
tiiiii  I'lf  traij^|»'»rt  «»f  a  \hu\y  of  rmiaii  tPMijH  fnmi 
A««:a  ••»  Kurojn-  !>y  tlirir  anl  pr«>vi*d  ini|»nnli(al>K','* 
>!..ii.i  r».ir/.  !iail  ih«-  aiiiioyaini'  t»f  wilm*^-ihg  lln*  rtVoit'* 
I  :  •*•  !«m!  *A  i.i-  ailn"*,  uillinut  having  il  in  hi-  j»o\v.t 
!  »   'ak*'  any  at  ti\i-  ^lr\r*  t«»wapN  a•^*l-tmg  iht-  ont*  or 

1    ••    war    ii»w'   aj»i>Prirhr'l   it*»  tmninatioii  ;  for  tin* 


i  :-•.  : 

.l.ar.    11 

'    II..!.  |.  .S»l.  A 

• 

•  li».  1.  p.  .a»..  A.  a 

520 


THE  SEVENTH  MOX.\RCHY. 


[Ch.  xxrVk 


last  hope  of  the  Persians  had  failed ;  and  Heracliiis,  with 
his  mind  set  at  rest  as  regarded  his  capital,  was  free  to 
strike  at  any  part  of  Persia  that  he  pleased,  and,  having 
the  prestige  of  victory  and  the  assistance  of  the  Khazars, 
was  likely  to  carry  all  before  him.  It  is  not  clear  ^ 
how  he  employed  himself  during  the  spring  and  sum- 
mer of  A.D.  627  ;  but  in  the  September  of  that  year  he 
started  from  Lazica  ^  with  a  large  Koman  army  and  a 
contingent  of  40,000  Khazar  horse,*  resolved  to  sur- 
prise his  adversary  by  a  winter  campaign,  and  hoping 
to  take  him  at  a  disadvantage.  Passing  rapidly  through 
Armenia  and  Azerbijan  without  meeting  an  enemy  that 
dared  to  dispute  his  advance,  suffering  no  loss  except 
from  the  guerilla  warfare  of  some  bold  spirits  among 
the  mountaineers  of  those  regions,*  he  resolved,  not- 
withstanding the  defection  of  the  Khazars,^  who  de- 
clined to  accompany  him  further  south  than  Azerbijan, 
that  he  would  cross  the  Zagros  mountains  into  Assyria, 
and  make  a  dash  at  the  royal  cities  of  the  Mesopota- 
mian  region,  thus  retaliating  upon  Chosroes  for  the 
Avar  attack  upon  Constantinople  of  the  preceding  year, 
undertaken  at  his  instigation.  Chosroes  himself  had 
for  the  last  twenty-four  years  fixed  his  court  at  Dasta- 
gherd  ^  in  the  plain  country,  about  seventy  miles  to  the 
north  of  Ctesiphon.*^     It  seemed  to  HeracHus  that  this 


*  Some  of  the  OrientHl  autho- 
rities (£1  niacin,  Hist.  Saracen,  pp. 
13-16  J  Mirkhond,  Histoire  des  Sas- 
mnideSf  p.  402)  place  him  in  Meso- 
potamia at  this  period;  but  it 
t-eems  very  improbable  that,  in 
that  case,  he  would  have  made  his 
attack  yrowi  Lazica  in  the  autumn. 

«  Theophan.  p.  264,  D. 
»  Ibid.  p.  264,  B. 

*  Ibid.  p.  266,  A. 

*  Ibid :  Oi  c^£  TovpKotj  Tvv  xHnStva 
iputvTtQ  Kai    rtit    owtxiig    ini^pofi^g 


r.lv  WtpffUvj  fit)  vrro^fpot  rev  ooyKowift^ 
rtp  (SafTtXtly  tjp^arTo  K'tT  oKiyov  v  op-^ 
piui',  Kiii  rtdiTit;  diftivTH;  avToVy 
uirftrrpf}l/at\ 

«  Ibid.  p.  268,  A.  The  motive 
of  his  removal  from  Ctesiphon  is 
said  to  have  been  a  prophecy  that 
when  he  should  next  enter  Ctesi- 
phon he  would  perish  (Theophan. 
p.  269,  A). 

^  On  the  position  of  Dastagherd, 
see  the  remarks  of  Sir  H.  Rawlin- 
son  in  the  Journal  of  the  Geograph, 


Cb.  XXIV.]  ICABCII  OF  nSRACLIUS  UFON  DA8TAGHEBD.     521 

poHition  might  perhaps  be  reached,  and  an  effective 
blow  struck  against  the  Persian  power.  He  hastened, 
lh«Tcfore,  to  ohikh  the  mountains ;  and  the  9th  of 
i  K'tolwr  »nw  him  at  Chnaahas«'  in  the  low  country,  not 
far  fn>m  Arl)ela,  where  he  refreshed  his  army  by  a 
we«-k*s  rest.  He  might  now  easily  have  advanced  along 
tlu*  great  jKwt-road  whirh  connet'tt^d  ArU'lu  with  Das- 
taghcnl  and  Ctesiphon  ;  but  hi*  had  pmbably  by  this 
tiim*  riNu-ivi-tl  information  of  the  movements  of  the 
lVi>ians,  and  wjis  aware  that  by  so  doing  he  would 
plar«»  hinwlf  lH»tWi»en  two  fires,  and  nm  the  chance  of 
!>4iiig  int«*nvpte<l  in  hb*  retrt-jit.  For  Chosroi^,  having 
lolltM-trd  a  large  fonv,  had  S4»nt  it,  umler  Uhazates,  a 
iirwgriuT.il,  into  Azrrbijan;*  and  this  fonv,  having 
n-at'lird  (*:inza(*a,  found  ib»elf  in  the  rear  of  Heraclius, 
lMtw<t*n  him  an<l  F^izica.  Hcrnrlius  apiM*ars  not  to 
l:a\(*  thought  it  safe  to  K-nvi*  thi*«  t*m*my  U*hind  him, 
and  th«'rt*f<»re  he  itlKnl  away  alxivr  a  month  in  the  /ab 
Ffu'iMtu  waiting  for  Khazati's  \n  makt*  his  ap|N*uranre. 
Ti.ii*  ;/■  ii'ral  had  <VU{  oplrf  U'i*U\  iIm'  ifi«-al  King  In 
lijli*  ti.f  K«»!ii;iii«»  \vlHrr\rr  III-  U'\iw\  tlirin.  wliatt-vrr 
Hi':.'::'  ':•••  tl.*-  « •»ri'Mi|Ufiiir  ; '"^  .in*!  In-  lln-irft.n'  f«»Il«»w«'4K 
i-*  ';■,;.  K.y  .1^  h'-  « •»iil'l,  iijuMi  II'  !:i«"!iu«»*«*  fiHit^irp*-.  and 
»a:!\    ;m    P' •  •  iiiIht  «  am*'  up   \\\\\i   liiiu   in   tli«'   nrigh- 

'■»- .■.!'.•».»<  1  n!  Nlli«-V«li.  |t*i!'i  p;iM:i'H  WfH'  aiixi*  »U»«  f  ir 
^    «  ■•     »    1    t    PI'   '•'.  •;     %tA  p».ni-     %).-    \rTii»-fimr)  wnl»  r«   Kh'")j«\rh 

-.   k  i\       ••  .'.    /Vr.i.jM      I  '-'furr,     |i        ir**k«fi  uti   in  thf  J*-*if  n.    .ituttt^m^, 

'     I         :     *     ..    *..,  H:v.-    t»    >»;•  •    \l-yUmr.      p      *.••..•,.    I».       Thr 

*    '•  i*      -Mit-    (  Nav  ••!).«,    ■  r      \rri.«-t»;A:*«     ^Mt       X\imt       |Chftf«tr«, 

%   •      '-         ::.^t>.lf.-    ri.    I  t.t-.^  irMnir.t)     >f     drfrat.     mm»     t>>M     ID 

-.:•«!•».    « li  ■     y  Am  «n*«rr  !?.«t   h»»  omiH   ml    uit   !•!• 

<         »      ••■*•■    .:•*..  •«ri  «■  1  ■  a..t«  fi»'b?  ^tA    -ii*-      '  M^  «•  »!,'   Kf  ri- 

II  »      .     '      •    ;•»    J     4-*-  I'lmri  m1,    •'**.•«■    (^•«««-n    In**   •ml 

■   •      «.  •    \,\\u    K^  .fAtrs    . /v     f 'ti^'ht,  ftA<i  fr.i  I  rA*.4ftr.iiin.  l.«r  •. 
y.r'.. .  ..  #■    i/.;«ii»itii*pi,  |,.  I ;,  t  I . 


522 


TUE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXIV, 


an  immediate  engagement,  Rhazates  to  cany  out  his 
master's  orders,  Heraclius  because  he  had  heard  that 
his  adversary  would  soon  receive  a  reinforcement. 
The  battle  took  place  on  the  12th  of  December,^  in 
the  open  plain  to  the  north  of  Nineveh.^  It  was  con- 
tested •from  early  dawn  to  the  eleventh  hour  of  the 
day,  and  was  finally  decided,  more  by  the  accident  that 
Rhazates  and  the  other  Persian  commanders  were  slain, 
than  by  any  defeat  of  the  soldiers.  Heraclius  is  said  to 
have  distinguished  himself  personally  during  the  fight 
by  many  valiant  exploits  ;  ^  but  he  does  not  appear  to 
have  exhibited  any  remarkable  strategy  on  the  occa- 
sion. The  Persians  lost  their  generals,  their  chariots, 
and  as  many  as  twenty-eight  standards  ;*  but  they  were 
not  routed,  nor  driven  from  the  field.  They  merely 
drew  ofi*  to  the  distance  of  two  bowshots,^  and  there 
stood  firm  till  after  nightfall.  During  the  night  they 
fell  back  further  upon  their  fortified  camp,  collected 
their  baggage,  and  retired  to  a  strong  position  at  the 
foot  of  the  mountains.  Here  they  were  joined  by  the 
reinforcement  which  Chosroes  had  sent  to  their  aid  ;  ^ 
and  thus  strengthened  they  ventured  to  approach  He- 
raclius once  more,  to  hang  on  his  rear,  and  impede  his 
movements.  He,  after  his  victory,  had  resumed  his 
march  southward,  had  occupied  Nineveh,  recrossed  the 
Great  Zab,  advanced  rapidly  through  Adiabene  to  the 
Lesser  Zab,  seized  its  bridges  by  a  forced  march  of 
forty-eight  (Roman)   miles,   and   conveyed  his   army 


>  Theophan.  p.  266,  A. 

'  This  Sk^ipehTs  from  the  subsequent 
occupation  of  Nineveh  by  Heraclius. 

»  Theophan.  p.  266,  A,  B.  Gib- 
bon makes  Heraclius  kill  Rhazates 
himself  (Decline  and  Fall,  vol.  v. 
p.  409) ;  but  I  do  not  so  under- 
stand Theophanes.  Nicephorus  cer- 


tainly assigns  him  a  share  of  the 
honour  (De  Rebus  post  Mauridum^ 
p.  13,  D);  but  even  he  gives  the 
main  credit  to  a  guardsman. 

*  Theophan.  p.  266,  B. 

*  Ibid.  p.  206,  C. 

*  Ibid.  p.  267,  A. 


Cb.  XXIV.]  FUQHT  OF  CHOfiSOlS.  523 

safely  to  its  left  bank,  where  he  pitched  his  camp  at  a 
place  called  Tesdein,^  and  once  more  allowed  his  sol- 
diers u  brief  repose  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  Christ- 
mti».  Chosroi^  had  by  this  time  heard  of  the  defeat 
and  death  of  Itiiazates,  and  was  in  a  state  of  extreme 
alarm.  Hastily  rc(*alHng  Sliahr-Barz  from  Chalcedon,' 
and  ordering  the  tniops  lately  commanded  by  Bhazatcs 
to  outstrip  the  I{4>maiis,  if  possible*  and  interpose  them* 
.Hclves  between  Heraclius  and  Dastagherd/  he  took  up  a 
Mtrong  {xje«ition  near  that  place  with  his  own  army  and 
a  number  of  elephanta,  and  expressed  an  intention  of 
there  awaiting  his  antagonist.  A  broad  and  deep 
river,  or  rather  canal,  known  as  the  Banis-roth  or  lia- 
nizrud/  protected  his  front;  while  at  some  distance 
further  in  advance  was  the  Toma,  probably  another 
ranal,^  where  he  expected  that  the  army  of  Bhazates 
would  make  a  stand.  But  that  force,  demoralised 
by  ItM  recent  defeat,  fell  back  from  the  line  of  the 
Toriia,  without  even  destroying  the  bridge  over  it;* 
nu*\  rh(r«nH*H,  iiiuliivj  the  fiK*  advanring  «>n  him,  loett 
li«*:iri,  atid  ?HiTi»lIy  \\vi\  from  iHistaghenl  to  Cte-Hiplion," 
wht'iH'e  hi*  «-niss4i|  the  Tigrin  to  (juedewer  or  JH'leu» 
« ::i.  with  hn  imiMin*  and  the  U-ril-loved  of  his  wives 
;i!i'!  rhililnii/    The  army  hitely  under  Uhazuti^  rallunl 


*  Th«-  ('>.«ri.  p.  *JiC,  A.  ('•lOipATP  Ar»bir  iwni^  fi*r  \hm  mun*  ii<irth^rfi 
/  -.r  .••    /'4«r*.  p.  :04»,  (\  p«rt  <>f  ih»  irrvriit  Nahr-waa  cmiwl 

'    t ::'    ]  :.MU    p.  ?i1il,  I».  I  tit*Mirmpk.  J*mm.  «••!.  \.  p^  W\), 

'  Ui\  J  .•••.:.  II  *  Thr«.ph«n.  p.  1*117. r. 

*  <>,  •••.  I'^rmtr-il.  ••*«•  th*  f«»-  *  l|r  u  Mid  tii  liav«i  quiUMl 
rr.a.-4i  f  >;r  II  !:««.:•  »>ti  in  iIm*  lNuU|rlM-nl bTlMiriti|r*hi4# tb^*Ulrb 
J>^H'J  .*'  tKf  ti^.^rmpk  MuTMtfjf.  tbt*  tiiwn  wall,  «brn»  it  funnnl  tb# 
t  t  ;  It  ».^«  d*-fM«<d  ff«ini  btMindaM  nf  tbt*  niUc»  irmnlm 
!    •    iMft.rh  Ul.w  th»  llainmi^n  <  I  b«»<*b«i. jp.  S^W.  In. 

11..  •  a!  •  f-'f.:  viK'-r--.  10  i:>mt^  *  Shinn.  brr  two  wios  M^nUM* 

'   ;  - ..  WW  tf.r  ^-r*-*:  |*«Mi^r  Iff  tb#  fend  .S*liarus  M>d  lbr««  «i«f*«  wbn 

r.f-r  «r«*   muX    t«i    b«T»    ht<mn   a1»»    bis 

«-  f     II      IU«:ifk»«    fUntillM  lUufc'btrri  ( ibid.  p. 'Jlltf,  II  i  p.  STO^ 

t»-    \   njk    vitb    \h^    km^im^  tk«  i>>. 


524  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXIV. 

upon  the  line  of  the  Nahr-wan  ^  canal,  three  miles  from 
Ctesiphon ;  and  here  it  was  largely  reinforced,  though 
with  a  mere  worthless  mob  of  slaves  and  domestics.^  It 
made  however  a  formidable  show,  supported  by  its  ele- 
phants, which  numbered  two  hundred ;  it  had  a  deep 
and  wide  cutting  in  its  front ;  and,  this  time,  it  had 
taken  care  to  destroy  all  the  bridges  by  which  the 
cutting  might  have  been  ci*ossed.  Heraclius,  having 
plundered  the  rich  palace  of  Dastagherd,®  together  with 
several  less  splendid  royal  residences,  and  having  on 
the  10th  of  January  encamped  within  twelve  miles  of 
the  Nahr-wan,*  and  learnt  from  the  commander  of  the 
Armenian  contingent^  whom  he  sent  forward  to  recon- 
noitre, that  the  canal  was  impassable,  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  his  expedition  had  reached  its  extreme 
limit,  and  that  prudence  required  him  to  commence  his 
retreat.  The  season  had  been,  it  would  seem,  excep- 
tionally mild,^  and  the  passes  of  the  mountains  were 
still  open ;  but  it  was  to  be  expected  that  in  a  few 
weeks  tliey  would  be  closed  by  the  snow,  which  always 
falls  heavily  during  some  portion  of  the  winter.  Hera- 
clius, therefore,  like  Julian,^  having  come  within  sight 
of  Ctesiphon,  shrank  from  the  idea  of  besieging  it,  and. 


1  That  the  « River  Arba '  of 
Theophanes  represents  the  Nahr- 
wan  canal  i»  sufficiently  clear:  1, 
from  the  letter  of  Heraclius  in  the 
Pa9chal  Chronicle,  where  the  form 
jfiven  is  Sap^av  (p.  400,  A) ;  and 
2,  from  Ma^oudi  (vol.  ii.  p.  227), 
where  the  invading  army  is  said  to 
have  penetrated  to  Nahretcdn, 

»  Theophan.  p.  270,  A. 

'  Among  the  treasures  of  the 
palace  are  enumerated  aloes,  raw 
silk  (/itraf  .t),  pepper,  muslins,  sugar, 
ginjrer,  silk  dresses,  carpets,  em- 
broidered coverlets,  and  bullion. 
Most  of  these  things  were  burnt 


as  being  too  heavy  to  carry  off. 
In  the  paradise  attached  to  the 
palace  were  found  lions  and  tigers, 
Kept  for  the  purpose  of  being  hunted, 
ostriches,  gazelles,  wild  asses,  pea- 
cocks, and  pheasants.  Heraclius 
kept  the  Feast  of  the  Epiphany  iu 
the  palace,  and  then  completely 
destroyed  it  (Theophan.  p.  Hm,  C). 

*  Theophan,  p.  270,  B. 

*  Sir  H.  Rawlinson  says: — *In 
the  year  of  the  Emperor's  visit  the 
winter  seems  to  have  set  in  re- 
markably late  *  (Journal  of  Geo^ 
grctph.  Society,  vol.  x.  p.  99). 

*  See  above,  pp.  217  e<  8eqq. 


Cb.  XXIV.]  SBTURK  OF  Huucuim.  525 

content  with  the  punishment  that  he  had  inflicted  on 
hiH  enemy  by  wasting  and  devastation,  desisted  from 
his  expedition,  and  retraced  his  steps.  In  his  retreat 
he  was  more  fortunate  than  his  great  predecessor.  The 
defeat  which  he  had  inflicted  on  the  main  army  of  the 
Persians  {Mrulysed  their  energies,  and  it  would  seem 
that  his  rc>tum  march  was  unmolested.  He  reached 
biiizurus  {Shehn:ur)  early  in  February,*  Barzan  {Bero- 
zr/i)  pn)biibly  on  the  1st  of  MiiiXTh,'  and  on  the  llth 
«>f  ^Lirch  Canzaca,*  where  he  remained  during  the  rest 
of  the  winter. 

Cllo^nlin»  had  escaped  a  great  danger,  but  he  had 
iti(*urn*d  a  terrible  disgrace.  He  had  fled  before  his 
advcptary  without  venturing  to  give  him  battle.  He 
had  !H.t*n  pahice  after  palace  destroyed,  and  had  lost 
th(*  niA;.niifi4*ent  residence  wiiere  he  had  held  his  coiut 
fi>r  the  hist  four-and-tweuty  years.  The  Bomans  had 
nvnvcretl  3(N)  standards,^  trophies  gained  in  the  nunie- 
nuiH  virtories  of  hw  early  years.  They  had  shown 
ihi'iiivlvf^  uMf  t4i  |K*nHnit<*  iut4)  the  hi»art  o(  his 
«'iii|»iri\  and  t<»  n*tire  without  »ufl«'riii<:  any  hM?i.  Still, 
ii.iil  lit-  ihivm'^'hmI  a  iii(KU*nitoaiii(»unt(if  pni<h*iuHsCh(»?^ 
!'""»  iiii'^'h:  fvni  ii'jw  have  •^urniMurittHl  the  |M*riN  of  lii?« 
;mi«!(;.iiu;iii41  hav«'  ti'nninati-d  hi**  nMijii  in  tnuKiuillicy,  if 
II  ••  ill  ;jl«»ry.  lli'rai'Iiu^  wan  aiixiMUH  for  |hiui\*  and 
wiihiiLT  t«i  L'r.iiit  it  oil  n*a.*Miii.il»lf  i*oiiditi(»ii?«.  lit*  did  not 
:ii!ii   ;it    <  •*nt{U«*^t«,  and   \vi»uld   liavr  1n*imi  riMiteutini  at 


I  :.     ;  .«n   D  'J7*K  <'.  f'*r  it  «m  Mmrb  wlirii  bf>  rv«f  h«<il 

>   ]\'- •*,:*•     irf;    >*ifhnfur    cm  |trr><rb.     \'f   iit..^*.y  f,^,,    '\0^r 

\t*,r.*r\    Jl.tkiim     i'nmk    p.  |lll.  «.      ,•.-...    •ff.|«cii>r    Htttliir.     Tb«0- 

<  1  If  il  .tAii  «•  frofii  >h*-bnfiir  ]tbati.  I^r. ) 

•  .  lUr   /-:.       r   lUnc.-L     f  u*ii«11t         *   rKr^m.  /W«rl.  |i.  44U.  i\  I> 
i^k,    ■.•  :  •!  i    if 'l*^*' ihftnh  f '##«.-         *  Tlir«  virr**  (••urni  in  tb#  pAlar^at 

v**  /^    y«'*i'b.  \..\.   \     |. '.M    .  },ut  lHi«tA«rbrrd  4  rbr<«|ibiui.  p  :JiW.  111. 
il.  .'%•   1  .■  hy^m  Mr*  !•!  ti*^f  t»  c(ip|.^i  *  Ibid.  |».  ^ro,  A. 


526 


THE  SEVEOTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXIV. 


any  time  with  the  restoration  of  Egypt,  Syria,  and 
Asia  Minor.  The  Persians  generally  were  weary  of 
the  war,  and  would  have  hailed  with  joy  almost  any 
terms  of  accommodation.^  But  Chosroes  was  obstinate ; 
he  did  not  know  how  to  bear  the  frowns  of  fortune  ; 
the  disasters  of  the  late  campaign,  instead  of  bending 
his  spirit,  had  simply  exasperated  him,  and  he  vented 
upon  his  own  subjects  the  ill-humour  which  the  suc- 
cesses of  his  enemies  had  provoked.  Lending  a  too 
ready  ear  to  a  whispered  slander,  he  ordered  the  exe- 
cution of  Shahr-Barz,  and  thus  mortally  offended  that 
general,  to  whom  the  despatch  was  communicated  by 
the  Romans.^  He  imprisoned  the  officers  who  had  been 
defeated  by,  or  had  fled  before  Heraclius.*  Several 
other  tyrannical  acts  are  alleged  against  him;*  and  it 
is  said^  that  he  was  contemplating  the  setting  aside  of 
his  legitimate  successor,  Siroes,  in  favour  of  a  younger 
son,  Merdasas,  his  offspring  by  his  favourite  wife,  the 
Christian  Shirin,^  when  a  rebellion  broke  out  against 
his  authority.  Gurdanaspa,^  who  was  in  command 
of  the  Persian  troops  at  Ctesiphon,  and  twenty-two 
nobles  of  importance,®  including   two  sons  of  Shahr- 


»  Theophan.  p.  270,  A. 
»  Ibid,  p,  269,  C,  D. 

*  Mirkhond,  p.  407 ;  Tabari,  vol. 
ii.  p.  328. 

^  He  is  said  to  have  put  manv 
of  the  imprisoned  officers  to  death 
(Tabari,  I.8.C.),  to  have  imprisoned 
his  sons  and  forbidden  tliem  to 
marry  (ibid.),  to  have  mutilated 
Merdanshah,  governor  of  Zabuli^tan 
(ibid.  p.  331;,  &c.  Comnare  also 
Ma^oudi,  vol.  ii.  pp.  225-d. 

*  Theophan.  p.  270,  C. 

*  Gibbon  speaks  of  Siroes  as 
'  glorying  in  the  rank  and  merit  of 
his  mother,  Sira  '  (Shirin) ;  but 
this   contradicts  Theophanes,  and 


obtains  no  support  from  the  Oriental 
writers.  Taoari  makes  Siroes  the 
son  of  Maria,  daughter  of  the  Em- 
peror Maurice  (vol.  ii.  p.  332), 
whom  he  distinguishes  from  Shinn 
(pp.  304,  328,  &c.).  Mirkhond  sa^s 
that  Siroes,  after  the  death  of  his 
father,  fell  in  love  with  Shirin,  and 
f^eems  certainly  not  to  regard  her 
as  his  mother  (p.  406). 

^  This  is  the  form  of  the  name 
found  in  the  letter  of  Heraclius 
(Chron,  Pouch,  p.  398,  D),  Theo- 
phanes changes  it  into  Gundabunas 
(p.  270,  C,  D). 

•  Theophan.  p.  271,  B. 


ClL  XXiV.]  DIATH  OP  CHO8IOI8  n.  527 

Barz,'  embraced  the  cause  of  SiroSB,  and  aetadng  Choa- 
roi^  who  meditated  flight,*  committed  him  to  *  the 
House  of  Darkneas,'  a  strong  place  where  he  kept  his 
money.*  Here  he  was  confined  for  four  days,  his 
gaolers  allowing  him  daily  a  morsel  of  bread  and  a 
small  quantity  of  water ;  when  he  complained  of  hun* 
ger,  they  told  him,  by  his  son's  orders,  that  he  was 
welcome  to  satisfy  his  appetite  by  feasting  upon  his 
treasuries.  The  officers  whom  he  had  oonfineJ  were 
alloweil  free  access  to  his  prison,  where  they  insulted 
him  and  !«ptit  upon  him.  Merdasas,  the  son  whom 
he  pn'ferred,  and  several  of  his  other  children,  were 
liniu«;ht  into  his  presence  and  put  to  death  before  his 
fvi-s.  After  suflering  in  this  way  for  four  days,  he  was 
ut  last,  on  the  fifth  day  from  his  arrest  (February  28), 
put  to  death  in  some  cruel  fashion,  perhaps,  Uke  St. 
^^eba.Htian,  by  being  transfixed  with  arrows.^  Thus 
pcri*ihe<l  muicnibly  the  second  Chosroes,  after  having 
n-ifrned  thirty-!«even  years^  (a.d.  59U628),  a  just  but 
UiuW  Neini'?*w  overtaking  the  |Mirri<afle. 

'ilif  Oni'iita!  writer?*  repn-vnt  the  sM'^'ond  Clio?*nK^ 
;i«  :i  iiiMiKinh  \vh<K«e  ehanieter  wa**  uriLMnaliv  lulniirable. 
i>ut  uhii**<*  ^'tMMl(li«.|K»itioij  wa**  frraduallyei irrupted  by 
tl.f  |w»^«M'-%iou  of  Miverei;:ii  |M>wer.  *  Paniz/  savs 
Mirkli<>ii«K^  *h<»liN  a  (liTttiiiiiiUHhMl  rank  ani«>ng  the 
k;iiu'*  •►!*  iVr-ia  ifimujrli  tin*  majesty  aiid  finnnens  of 

*  tt.'^>pl*n.  I.«.r.  irlU  u*  ^f,  *J7'J,  A)  tbM  h«  Kad 
'  rkr  m.  /iiftA.  i.A.c. .  Th«>>ph«ii.     Litn  killi-J  hy  ftm»w»  i.m.\f*t^  • 

}     -.'71.  I*  !••-*■.  •••f  •  •  4  n  - I. 

'  I   -f    .  •  #-  jir.  r    I,   •..    .:#■•         '  rb'wr-**  11.  IS  ir«*ii«rmUj  givra 

'    .     »m  (.       »     tr-    .     M|i   -^'tr    .«       thirtV-vltfbt    tvttf*    ('rftfafth,    %ol.    %L 

•        .  .-      •      .ir  -•.•    x,fipjfm9.  p  lUi'J ,  Mirli*lit*<l.  p.  407:  Kuiv 

!{.•    ;.l«an   li<    .         I  i hiu*.    «••!     11.    n.    :i'i'J ,    Ma^»«i<fi, 

•  M<  ri  .:  .■  >««•  I  /^im4  f%nm.  «<1  ii  p.  -JA'Jt .  but  tki»  Duaibrr  w 
I  .''*.  \.  !.*t*t  Mn--*  <i#«tfiiy«^  rvarbnlbf  rv«kiiCiib|rtukiiiitbt>r«ifB 
!.*•  fii!.-r  fy  rt  m»il  trw/  ^MtA  <)f  IWbrmai  rb«<bin  (VMmbna  VL), 
4-.«f.r^    •.••   ff^      Tb»>pk«iM«        *  iiiiJMW  JM  a^mmmdf^  p.  401. 


528 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXIV. 


his  government,  the  wisdom  of  his  views,  and  his 
intrepidity  in  carrying  them  out,  the  size  of  his  army, 
the  amount  of  his  treasure,  the  flourishing  condition 
of  the  provinces  during  his  reign,  the  security  of  the 
highways,  the  prompt  and  exact  obedience  which  he 
enforced,  and  his  unalterable  adherence  to  the  plans 
which  he  once  formed/  It  is  impossible  that  these 
praises  can  have  been  altogether  undeserved ;  and  we 
are  bound  to  assign  to  this  monarch,  on  the  authority 
of  the  Orientals,  a  vigour  of  administration,  a  strength 
of  will,  and  a  capacity  for  governing,  not  very  com- 
monly possessed  by  princes  born  in  the  purple.  To 
these  merits  we  may  add  a  certain  grandeur  of  soul, 
and  power  of  appreciating  the  beautiful  and  the  mag- 
nificent, which,  though  not  uncommon  in  the  East,  did 
not  characterise  many  of  the  Sassanian  sovereigns.  The 
architectural  remains  of  Chosroes,  which  will  be  noticed 
in  a  future  chapter,  the  descriptions  which  have  come 
down  to  us  of  his  palaces  at  Dastagherd^  and  Canzaca,^ 
the  accounts  which  we  have  of  his  treasures,^  his  court,^ 


B,   C. 


1  Theophftnes,    p.    268, 
Compare  above,  p.  524. 

'  The  most  remarkable  feature  of 
the  palace  at  Canzaca  was  a  domed 
building,  the  ceiling  of  which  was 
ornamented  with  representations 
of  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  while 
below  was  an  image  of  the  monarch, 
seated,  and  attended  by  messengers 
bearing  wands  of  office.  A  ma- 
chinery was  attached,  by  which 
rain  and  thunder  could  be  imitated 
(Cedrenus,  p.  412 ;  Tzetzes,  Chiliad, 
iii.  66). 

*  The  treasures  found  by  the 
Romans  in  the  palace  of  Dastagherd 
have  been  already  enumerated 
(supra,  p. 524, note ').  The  Orientals 
say  that  the  palace  was  supported 
on  forty  thousand  columns  of  silver, 
adorned  by  thirty  thousand  rich 


hangings  upon  the  walls^  and  fur- 
ther ornamented  by  a  thousand 
globes  suspended  from  the  roof 
(p*Herbelot.  BibL  Orientale,  torn, 
iii.  p.  480).  Among  other  treasures 
possessed  by  Parviz,  Tabari  notices 
a  throne  of  gold,  called  Takdis, 
supported  on  feet  which  were 
ruDies,  a  napkin  which  would  not 
bum,  and  a  crown  enriched  with  a 
thousand  pearls,  each  as  big  as  an 
e^f^  {Chroniqiie,  vol.  ii.  pp.  804-6). 
*  According  to  Tabari,  Chosroes 
II.  maintained  for  the  use  of  his 
court  1,000  elephrtuts,  12,000 
white  camels,  50,000  horses,  mules, 
and  asses,  of  which  8,000  were  kppt 
for  his  own  ridinur,  and  12,000 
female  domestics,  of  whom  a  con- 
siderable number  were  slaves  (ibid, 
p.  306).    Ma^oudi  (vol.  ii.  p.  230-2) 


Cb.  XXn*.]         CHARACTER  OF  CIlOSROiSS  II.  529 

h\>  siTjiL'lio,*  i'veii  his  >cal.s/  tniii:«Tii(l  all  that  is  known 
of  any  nihiT  ni*»nanh  t»f  his  hni*.  The  emplovnifnt  of 
Hy/.:intitie  s<:ul|»ttu>  and  an-hilivis,  which  his  winks  aiv 
thniijiht  to  iiiiliratr,  inqilics  an  appri'ciatinn  of  artistic 
rxfrllrnt-f  MTV  ran*  anion;:  ( ^rirnlal.s.  Hut  airain>l  \\iv>v 
nu'rit-  must  Ik*  ^rl  a  niinilMT  of  int>sl  MTi<»us  moral  ilo- 
ttMi'<,  whirh  may  havr  ln-rn  aifLTaval^il  as  tinH*  went  on. 
lint  m|"  which  wcMT  Mimrthin^^  m«»n*  than  the  ^'«Tm.  rven 
whih'hi-  wao^till  a  youth.  Thr  munlcrof  hi:<i  father  wa^ 
jM-rliap-*  a  >lalc  m-^r^i^ity,  ami  In*  may  not  have  rom- 
maii'ifl  it,  or  have  Imm-h  ai*cv*>*»rv  to  it  hrfon*  the  fact;' 
l»ul  iii"  in;/ralilu»li-  l«»wanU  hi**  uncli'%  whom  In*  <lrli- 
Im  !Mt«!y  put  li»  ih-ath.  is  wholly  un|iar«I«»nahh\  anu 
-f.iW''  iiim  to  hav«-  U-i-n  irurl,  tIIihIi,  ami  utterly  with- 
•  «  it  natural  all'i'  !ii»n.  rveij  in  the  i-arlirr  |M»rli*in  t»f  hi-* 
1-  LMi.     In  war  he  exhihititl  niitln-r  courairc  ni»r  con- 


.•.\..  l.itii  .'.« ».<■■»  hr^-  anl  I. !••»  ih-    I.  ir»iwi    •  (Vli-rity/    up^hI    f.if 

I  .•  J '..r.'-.  «!.;:•  r  ti.nri   •!. -w.  ».iii»f  Ii-tliT*  —ul   hr   |fi%!.      Thi-   f-iurth. 

■  i  v  ....  •  ;.  if'i  .  -..tit*  Ku'^i.  n'  1  a\\  m  u'  11  rin.'  mith  it  pink   riihr.  ha  J 

•  I...  '.  '.     .:.■.;    i!   !.■.■    -:.L!  -.!  th-    ;•».■•■  .1    ■  l:iili'-   iir.-   til-  --i:.  •• 
T          .    ■/'        \I  •■  f.    ■   1    :  \.- •     ?).••  :    |:  •-;  ■  r;:\.'       It    w.i«    iii.prt-.*. -1 

■  •  •  •  :  v..  ...J  1. 1'."'  •  1  :*•■».  j;  :  ^' !••  r-  t"  ^riu"  I  !,»■  !.!:"» 
I,..  ,■  •  .  ■  »■..■  .-'  i  -•'■•■.  i»;.l  :i.'  -  ■!  1  r*  :  •  .'  _\.  J.  :.■  tl..-  I-  ,•.■■. -i 
■  -•  .    '     •  •           it  •  A'i'i  •  A  .»!  A"'.  ■"»"j '    r    "^i'''  ■  l  .  •• 

I  .  .''■     '    :    •   ■    •.■■.i..i.««     .  ■  '.  I'r  "J- Ji:* ."  ■?.  I  w  I-  .'i.ys 1 

M            ••      .        ■    .    ^'     .           '.«;;l«r»  .;•'.    I.*.-      '.'''.      «f. •:■!..    !:•»..:. 

•  /'.         .          .    I    .,.'..    \  ^t%*    ''    .•■■•        If..-    -.I'h.    II. vi.        • 
.    •  • '    t  r    ■     ■  ,■   ■       '?.•:•  ''.■•-     ir   :.     K  r«-   ::.»    ••!■  \  !. m    ..f 

\'   ■             .  .     •  -l      I    }  i'..  \    !    :.  '<.'.'      ,\    *.    « Ik*     '!•-  .    :  ■    •.  .li 

;  "  :■  ■'•    •   .»;  '■■ i    •      I    r.  ..■       k:-.. 

•    ■•  •       1                   J  ;  1  : .  •    •    1  ■  ■  • :.   ■•  ■  •  ft  f  -  .■    *  r  : .  I-  I  r  !j/ 

.     -      ■     •  ■  \'    I  ■  .  ■  .  . .       1   ■     - 1%  '?.;!.:  •    II    ■  %         I:    %».-.:.  ;    I    ■  rj 

■    .      ■       •■     .■         I  .•       ••-•»«>  ::'  .1' •::.•..■■••.   ^n  1   J  •  r"  .•;■•  T»  - 

•.••.'.■.:•%  ;.!••■.  •-•*.:    :    r    !' •      k;-..".     ...          I  !,- 

•     1       /     '.          ......      •  1-,  .       n-   ;  .,'  r*.    1    ;•■»•.'■.    J    ;.     tK-     .  m.. 

■.•r              1*      »^-  >    ■•          *      *     :    -■  •     .'■••l.    »r.  1      «»n« 

«     :        I          .•  ■»■■'.       •      J-    -  '  •    -    I.  !•  !:.!.-.l     T  i 

\     '      ,'      «  1-      %  .    ."  .   I"   ■           ••■*'K-'»  *f?Ar;!"       I  hr 

!■'.       ■«  V'    •       .••.?■  ^,  «  :.     }.    •;,.. 

A  •    ■  :••-       A                 •»•.:.  *  ■  .■  '      •.  » .1*.  •  .  I.  •     :;.r  ii«:. 

-    ■          "«•'*•.■%•■.  1  ■  .  *    * 

»  ■.     •  .    w  i-    *  1        :/»».!'. 


530 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXIV. 


duct ;  all  his  main  military  successes  were  due  to  his 
generals  ;  and  in  his  later  years  he  seems  never  volun- 
tarily to  have  exposed  himself  to  danger.  In  suspect- 
ing his  generals,  and  ill-using  them  while  living,  he 
only  followed  the  traditions  of  his  house ;  ^  but  the  in- 
sults offered  to  the  dead  body  of  ShahSn,  whose  only 
fault  was  that  he  had  suffered  a  defeat,  were  unusual 
and  outrageous.  The  accounts  given  of  his  seraglio 
imply  either  gross  sensualism  or  extreme  ostentation  ; 
perhaps  we  may  be  justified  in  inclining  to  the  more 
lenient  view,  if  we  take  into  consideration  the  faithfiil 
attachment  which  he  exhibited  towards  Shirin.^  The 
cruelties  which  disgraced  his  later  years  are  wholly 
without  excuse  ;  but  in  the  act  which  deprived  him  of 
his  throne,  and  brought  him  to  a  miserable  end — his 
preference  of  Merdasas  as  his  successor — he  exhibited 
no  worse  fault  than  an  amiable  weakness,  a  partiality 
towards  the  son  of  a  wife  who  possessed,  and  seems  to 
have  deserved,*  his  affection. 

The  coins  of  the  second  Chosroes  are  numerous  in 
the  extreme,*  and  present  several  peculiarities.  The 
ordinary  type  has,  on  the  obverse,  the  king  s  head  in 
profile,  covered  by  a  tiara,  of  which  the  chief  ornament 
is  a  crescent  and  star  between  two  outstretched  win^rs 
The  head  is  surrounded  by  a  double  pearl  bordering, 
outside  of  which,  in  the  margin,  are  three  crescents 


»  Supra,  pp.  419,  469,  &c. 

'  The  Byzantines  apree  with  the 
Orientals  in  making  Chosroes  faith- 
ful to  Shirin  to  the  last.  (Tabari, 
vol.  ii.  pp.  329,  389,  &c. ;  Ma9oudi, 
vol.  ii.  p.  2.*i2 ;  Theophanes,  p.  270, 
C,  D.)  Tabari  even  represents 
him  as  having  had  no  commerce 
"with  any  other  woman  (p.  336). 

'  According  to  Mirbhond  (p. 
406),  Shirin  was  sought  in  marriage 


bv  Siroes  after  his  father's  death. 
Slie  made  it  a  condition  of  her 
consenting,  that  she  should  be 
al  lowed  first  to  visit  the  tomb  of 
Chosroes.  Having  obtained  per- 
mission, she  entered  the  builoing 
and  poisoned  herself. 

*  See  Mordtmann  in  th^*  2^eiUchrift 
der  deutschen  morgenldndischen  Oe- 
selUchaft,  vol.  viii.  pp.  111-140; 
and  vol.  xi.  pp.  33-44. 


Ch.  XXIV.] 


COINS  OF  CHOSROSS  11. 


531 


and  stars.  The  l^cnd  is  Khusrui  afzxid^  with  a  inDiio- 
grani  of  doubtful  meaning.'  The  reverse  shows  the 
usual  fire  altar  and  supporters,  in  a  rude  form,  enclosed 
by  a  triple  pejirl  bordering.  In  the  mar^n,  outside 
the  bonlerin}?,  are  four  crescents  and  stars.  The  legend 
is  merely  the  regnal  year  and  a  mint-mark.  Thirty- 
four  mint -marks*  liave  been  ascribed  to  Chosroes  11. 


coisi  or  cxotBOft*  II. 


A  ran*r  and  mon*  curioun  tyfM*  of  cnin^'lH'longing  to 
tlii^  niouan-li,  pn-MMits  on  the  obverse  the  front  fa<'e  of 


I  AI.I    t   '\'%    of    I  i|i>«i.  >i  «    :: 


k.!r/,  -uriu«»:i!jti«l   l»v  a   nuir.il  rrown,  havinir  tin* 


::.   •     ,'\'.      V  \  ••  •-     I-  th*-  t.aiijr  *    i  hi*  r   in  \%\%  \w<rii   r*  l'r<'*4*utml 

,  ..    .    !      •-.   ■-;!  with  til    r«-it    In     Mr'tiftj-j     iN'»      ..'.;',    b% 

.....      .  •   »^-  .  ■  ,'•'«  ii.*-*:*.;./     I*  :./|»  n*  n  t/^</>fii7c«(^«.S<aM»ti«i«/#*, 

•  r     •'         /'!'♦       ''■.  t    !    til    |».     »>».t«'W.    !    .t  ;•  tAfc*  r.  fr--:;  I^^ni*- 

I*     I      \   ..    %..!.    J-     in    t*    *r«y7-  • 

M  «  2f 


532  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXR^ 

star  and  crescent  between  outstretched  wings  at  top. 
The  legend  is  KhtLsrut  mdlkan  maUca — afzud,.  '  Chos- 
roes,  king  of  kings — increase  (be  his)/  The  reverse 
has  a  head  like  that  of  a  woman,  also  fronting  the 
spectator,  and  wearing  a  band  enriched  with  pearls 
across  the  forehead,  above  which  the  hair  gradually 
converges  to  a  point.  A  head  very  similar  to  this  is 
found  on  Indo-Sassanian  coins.^  Otherwise  we  might 
have  supposed  that  the  uxorious  monarch  had  wished 
to  circulate  among  his  subjects  the  portrait  of  his 
beloved  Shirin. 


^  See  Thomas  in  NumuvMAw  Chronicle  for  1873;  p.  242. 


Cb.  XXV.]  A0CES8I0X  OF  KOBAD  II.  533 


CHAPTEE  XXV. 

A'.remitm  of  Siror$,  or  Kubad  II.  His  Letter  to  Jieracims.  Ptaee  wiads 
tnih  Jtume,  Terms  of  the  I^mee.  Omermi  I\tpidarity  of  the  nsm 
Hrtgn,  IHssatisfaciwm  of  SktiMr^Bars,  Kubad^  Ay  the  adeies  of  the 
iWnam  lAtrUs,  murders  hs  Brothers,  His  Sisters  reproach  him  uiih 
their  Ihath,  He  falls  into  htr  spirits  and  dies,  l^Mtilenee  im  his 
Jieiyn,  His  CuimiL  Accessiom  of  Artaserxes  III,  RetoU  of  Shaht' 
liarz.  Urif/n  of  Shahr-Barz,  His  Murder.  Reiffm  of  I'knmdttcht. 
Kttpid  StiTK^sMitm  of  iVetemters,     Aecessiom  of  Isdigerd  ///. 

'  K  »^vil-^  rrj^n**  pni-'WtiM.  jwtiiiain  prv  t  talit.  et  injnham  qiu  o|>pr««M 
furrt?  an»«*TJi.'-    KrTTt-iiir\  AnnoUs^  roL  ii  y,  'ih'L 

^^IKoKs,  or  Kolmd  the  Second,  jw  he  is  more  |>ro|HTly 
teniie<lj  wiw  prochiimed  king  on  the  25th  of  Fehni- 
an/  A.l>.  iVl><^  four  (lays  before  the  murder  of  his 
father.  Ar<-^>nliiig  to  the  Orientjd  writers,'  he  wa?* 
vt  n*  uiiwilHn<r  to  put  hi.n  father  to  di^ith^and  only  )^ve 
:i  itluftaiit  ri.ii>4'nt  to  ]\\^  exr<»uiiou  on  the  re|>resi'nlii- 
t:«»ii-  of  hi>  ii«»blr^  that  it  w:ih  a  Mate  ne<-eNMty.  Ill:* 
lir-t  «.in-,  at*t«  r  thin  urjjml  nialtrr  had  U-en  M-ltliHl, 
u;i-  t».  makr  MM-rtiirr-  of  [xaii'  to  Ili-ra^-lius,  who, 
l:.4\:iiL'  sit't-ly  4r«»-?»eil  ihr  Ziif:r«i-  inuuiitain^/  wa<  wiii- 
t«r.iijat  (\iii/a«a.  The  K'tliT  whii  h  ht-  addn»4Hl  !o 
•).••  KiiiiMM  ljii|Hrt»r  Mil  ihf  'wra^ion  i?»  partially 
<  \*.iii*  ;    l>iit    tlt<*    formal    and    MtH«'ial  toiu*    wlmh    it 


*    .■•*.   .*.   !Kt-  •  .;«  r*i-rtpti n  of   the  tb#   Arti<tnMn    writr-r»   <  r«*.kAuiaii 

.■•*.•   «:.'(' Tt   !•%  th«-   kin^'   hiniArlf  \t\   J  mrmml   Amatt^mt  for   \*^'s\,   p|i. 

:     \l  T%4  .  i.     /.:•  A    f'krtm    y,  4»rj^  1>1%  T*  Uv«   biitb   ii«n»r«.     Tftbim 

r>        1*   ^.k'-«iw<  ft|'|>«^«r«.  t^yrtlirr  m«4     ii.    yy.    <T/7  aiT)    umns    the 

II   '%   ...•    h.;i.-;f      l\imK,    thnm,  *    /W^A    (  Af.«i    p   '.'!•«.  1>. 

}      (■-..    ('  .    I   *:%   Kiu*    I  AmmaUm,         *    IaI^at..    «  >1     ii.    pp     •(•L*  <l4«i , 

%    .      .     y    .'.'.•.  \U,    ja*   \l*rmrw  MirkL- <ck<].  p.  I4^. 

cT'/r.    ^    L    a.    pL    rXfi,    Mukhiiod         *  S««  abuvr,  p.  6:^j. 


534 


THE  SEVENTH   MONABCHY. 


[Ch.  XXV. 


breathes  renders  it  a  somewhat  disappointing  docu- 
ment. Kobad  begins  by  addressing  Heraclius  as  his 
brother,  and  giving  him  the  epithet  of  '  most  clement/  ^ 
thus  assuming  his  pacific  disposition.  He  then  de- 
clares, that,  having  been  elevated  to  the  throne  by  the 
especial  favour  of  God,  he  has  resolved  to  do  his  utmost 
to  benefit  and  serve  the  entire  human  race.  He  has 
therefore  commenced  his  reign  by  throwing  open  the 
prison  doors,  and  restoring  liberty  to  all  who  were 
detained  in  custody.*^  With  the  same  object  in  view, 
he  is  desirous  of  living  in  peace  and  fi:iendship  with 
the  Eoman  emperor  and  state,  as  well  as  with  all 
other  neighbouring  nations  and  kings.  Assuming  that 
his  accession  will  be  pleasing  to  the  emperor,  he  has 
sent  Phaeak,  one  of  his  privy  councillors,  to  express  the 
love  and  friendship  that  he  feels  towards  his  brother^ 
and  learn  the  terms  upon  which  peace  will  be  granted 
him.^  The  reply  of  Heraclius  is  lost ;  but  we  are  able 
to  gather  from  a  short  summary  which  has  been  pre- 
served,* as  well  as  from  the  subsequent  course  of 
events,  that  it  was  complimentary  and  favourable ;  that 
it  expressed  the  willingness  of  the  emperor  to  bring 
the  war  to  a  close,  and  suggested  terms  of  accommoda- 
tion that  were  moderate  and  equitable.     The  exact 


*  T<^  iffifpwrartft  ftnmXti  'Pufiaiutv, 
Pasch.  Cftr<m.v>,  402,  B. 

'  Compare  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  346, 
andTheophnn.  p.  271,  D. 

*  The  mutilation  of  Kobad's 
letter  in  the  Vatican  MS.  renders 
the  sense  of  this  last  passage  some- 
what doubtful. 

*  Nicephorus  gives  the  following 
as  the  main  purport  of  Heraclius' 
reply : — *  Heraclius  wrote  back  to 
Siroes,  calling  him  his  son,  and 
saving  that  it  had  never  been  his 
wish  to  deprive  any  king  of  his 


roval  state,  not  even  Chosroes; 
whom,  if  he  had  been  completely 
victorious,  he  would  have  replaced 
upon  the  throne,  notwithstanding 
all  the  harm  that  he  had  done  both 
to  the  Romans  and  the  Persians. 
But  Heaven  had  decided  otherwise, 
and  to  prevent  further  disaster,  had 
punished  Chosroes  as  he  deserved^ 
and  opened  to  himself  and  Siroes 
the  way  of  reconciliation.'  {De 
jRebus  post  Mawicium  gestis,  p.  14, 
B.) 


Co.  XXV.]  PEACE  MADE  WITH  ROME.  535 

fonnulating  of  the  treaty  ttcems  to  have  been  left  to 
Kustailiiu.**,  who,  afliT  Ilerucliiir^  had  entertained  Plucak 
royally  for  nearly  a  wvek,*  aaronifKinied  the  ainbuwador 
iHi  his  return  to  the  IVrsian  c*ourt. 

The  ;/tiieral  prin(*i|)le  ufKin  which  {)eace  was  con- 
rludeil  was  i'vidrntly  the  Mtatfu*  qno  ante  bellum,  Persia 
was  to  surnMidtT  K^rypN  Palif^tuu',  %Syria,  Asia  Minor, 
\Wiern  Mi*so[xitainia,  and  any  other  conquests  that 
>lu*  \\\\)i\\\  have  mad**  from  Itonus  to  recall  her  troops 
from  ihom,-  and  to  jjiw  them  liack  into  the  |K>ssej<si«m 

•  »r  ih«'  Konians.  Shf  wiu«  aU)  to  sum-nder  all  the 
riptiv**?*  whom  >he  had  carried  olTfrom  the  conquered 
«*ouiiiri«"»  ;"*  aiid«  abovr  all.  Aw  was  to  }:ive  Iwu'k  to  tin? 
l!oiiian<  llh*  jirrriMU**  relir  whirji  had  W^rw  taktMi  from 
.hniN'iliMn/  and  whi«li  was  Ix'lievt'd  «>n  all  hanib*  to  he 
till*  vt-ritalili*  <Tt>ss  whrn-on  Jt.>u**  <'hrist  sulTcre^l  dtrath. 
A**  Kiniif  had  merely  made  inro;id.s  but  not  conqui.*!*ts, 
?•!»«•  did  not  ihi^m'^*-  any  tiTritory  to  ^iurrcnder ;  but  >he 
doiibtlr-.'*  •»  i  lu-r  TiT'^ian  |>rison«T»  fni\  and  Aw  matle 
;i!r.iri_ri'!ii'!it«»  t'^r  tin*  >atr  mndu't  and  li«»!ionrabK* 
titalMii-iit  i»t't!i.'  I*«i-ian-.  w1p»  rvaiMiatrd  Syria,  IvjVji!, 
a!i'i    A-ia   .M;ii"r,  <»ii   thi-ir  way  to  iht*  fiiiii?i«-r.*     Tin* 

•  A  a-  iiiiiiri  w.i**  at  Mtirt- «'«niiiii' n-iil  :  ari'l  \\i*'  w<h>'1  of 
t:.«'  «  i«i««-.  whiih  i.  id  Ihm-ii  raniii.ly  {JTr-^'-n**!  by  llic 
!'•  r*  .-.  'iw«  t-M.  >!j:r;i./'  wa^  p  •t«»nd.  la  t!n-  rirx! 
\'  :!  *    II' r.i«  liij-  nia«ii-   a   ;/ra:i  1    ;»:!L'r::;i  i;/f  t  .  .It-ru-a- 

Ir     ..    \\t:\    :  •-.■    \j.fi:  -      '  *^.--  I  J.  »n    1  •■■. 
v..  .   ••   •    ;  ll-  r%  ;.  .•  t    :*..  »«  :  »!•■         •    I  \i.  **<•• ."   !.  1  :  ?  /th--  !'•  •  aii* 

**■••'    /•'...     '  '. .V.    J.     Jul.  «••  .i.!r.i.*.  \  t  ■    Ih'-*i    f.-.  I.f   thrf 

«      I*  f     11:*  :.  1-    •  \U^  I'Un      I*     LTI'. 

•    I  r-.  ti;       f    if.«    tr     i*    i«  I'  . 

\-   •■     t  »»    !■'    !ii»r.«     J.    jr.*.  <     .         '   -.     t,i».».  n  in  «  :,  t*-  (/*^/mm 

»        »•.■'.:!     !■..    f-.*   *.*r    r  an  /    /  «.:.  i    :    %     lit    .    tmt   I   d-j 

•^  ■  •  •        I  .■    :■  1  •!.  .  ..J  ..•  *  '.  .-  ta:-  i*   t  •       •   f  ;•  •.•.!.  ".tt. 

M"    }  -.v.  i  .:.•  n  -If.-. ...  J.  i:-».  A 


5^6 


THE   SEVENTH  MONARCHY, 


[Ch.  XXV. 


lem,  and  replaced  the  holy  relic  in  the  shrine  from 
which  it  had  been  taken. 

It  is  said  that  princes  are  always  popular  on  their 
coronation  day.  Kobad  was  certainly  no  exception  to 
the  general  rule.^  His  subjects  rejoiced  at  the  termi- 
nation of  a  war  which  had  always  been  a  serious  drain 
on  the  population,  and  which  latterly  had  brought  ruin 
and  desolation  upon  the  hearths  and  homes  of  thou- 
sands. The  general  emptjdng  of  the  prisons  was  an 
act  that  cannot  be  called  statesmanUke ;  but  it  had  a 
specious  appearance  of  hberaUty,  and  was  probably 
viewed  with  favour  by  the  mass  of  the  people.  A  still 
more  popular  measure  must  have  been  the  complete 
remission  of  taxes  with  which  Kobad  inaugurated  his 
reign  ^ — a  remission  which,  according  to  one  authority, 
was  to  have  continued  for  three  years,  had  the  gener- 
ous prince  lived  so  long.  In  addition  to  these  some- 
what questionable  proceedings,  Kobad  adopted  also  a 
more  legitimate  mode  of  securing  the  regard  of  his 
subjects  by  a  careful  administration  of  justice,^  and  a 
mild  treatment  of  those  who  had  been  the  victims  of 
his  father's  severities.  He  restored  to  their  former 
rank  the  persons  whom  Chosroes  had  degraded  or 
imprisoned,  and  compensated  them  for  their  injuries 
by  a  liberal  donation  of  money.'* 

Thus  far  all  seemed  to  promise  well  for  the  new 
reign,  which,  though  it  had  commenced  under  un- 
favourable auspices,  bid  fair  to  be  tranquil  and  pros- 
perous.    In  one  quarter  only  was  there  any  indication 

Shahr-Barz,  the  great  general. 


of  coming  troubles. 


^  See  Eutychius,  Annates,  vol.  ii. 

&262;   Tabari,   vol.   ii.  p.  846; 
irkhond,  p.  409  j  Mojse  de  Kag- 
hank,  ii.  12 ;  &c. 
•  Tabari,    l.fl.c.;    Eutych.    Ann, 


I.8.C. 

^  Moyse  de  Kaghank,  l.s.c. 

*  Mirkhond,  p.  409;  Eutych. l.s.c. 

*  Tabari,  I.8.C. 


Co.  XXV.]  ATTITTDE  OF  SIIAIIR-BARZ.  537 

whose  life  Clu)sroes  had  attcmptcMl  shortly  before  his 
own  dojith,'  np|K'ars  to  have  been  (lis^atisfioil  with  the 
terms  on  which  Kobid  had  conrhided  |H?acc  with 
Konu*;  and  thiTe  is  even  reason  to  In^Heve  that  he  con- 
trived to  in)|K*de  and  dt^hiy  the  full  execution  of  the 
treaty.'-  He  held  under  Kolmd  tlie  frovernnient  of  the 
western  provinces,*  and  was  at  tlie  lu*ad  of  an  army 
whit'h  nunilM'n.*d  M.xty  thousand  n^en.'*  Kobad  treate<l 
him  with  marked  favour  ;  but  still  he  <N*ru|»ie<l  a  {Kxiition 
:ilmi»*«t  lxy(»nd  that  of  a  subjtM't,  and  one  whi<*h  could 
not  tail  to  render  him  an  objett  of  t\*i\r  and  suspicion. 
Fi>r  the  present,  however,  lhou;/li  he  may  have  rmr- 
tiind  ambitiMiiH  thouj/hts,  he*  made  no  movement,  but 
bided  hi**  tune,  remaining  quietly  in  his  proviiuv,  and 
«-uhi\atinL' frieiiilly  relations  with  the  Koman  em|K*n»r.'' 
K«»bad  had  in»t  In-en  sealed  on  the  thnnic  many 
month'*  when  he  conx'Utetl  u%  a  «lee<i  by  which  hi:» 
ehanirier  for  justice  and  clemency  wa**  >eriously  «n»m- 
|»i«»nii^i^l,   if  n«»t   wli«»lly   lo>t.     Thi**   was  the  ^'eiieial 

l!i:i^^;i'  If  I't  :ill  tlie  ijIIhT  m»!1-  « "f  ( 'In  •'•P  h*s  1!.,    \i\^  own 

i-r-'M.*:-  «'i  i.iih"  bp»il.e!s — a  r.uint  Imu-  ImkIv,  amimntiuL! 
•..;..r\  .i«  •  "i-iiJiL' •«»  the  hi::!,«*t  i-?imatr,  and  to  tif- 
••  - '.  ;i  '"I  !:i]j  :•»  tin-  It»\M-t/'      Wi-  ate  iH»t  tuldofauv 


■    -      -     .    ■     .     \-:;..MV.  !.;-!nii:.  .1/ .  *- 1  i  .'■  ..  ;■     i:..    \.  \\ 

•  \    -*'..  :r-   !.'.it  "^fi.n:  r-\  »r-»/  Xl.:'*-     r   :    'i.ak.-    ih*-    n:ii-.)- r 

*     .    •  \'.\"  •   r- :    -<t    !■     •**.Ti«!f  ?':..ii      j.      *"•  .     1  nlian    Aixtxri 

I;    ■     I'.    :•:'.:    :\    at    'l.-     •     ti»-  \    .      ;i       ;        :»•■•.     ih.-      M^mij'.*:- 

I  '     K    •%'         **•  •     I'^r^Ki.iAfi  ..."    /.      iM     .    *'t>tliiii,     l..t\rlijii« 

J  u     '        Im    '  ,«.*     '   r     !-•*■.    y  .    .■.•■■!.       1-1..  i.Vi.  f         1,.    p.  •.*■'•-', 

•  i     ■   '^TiM-      !  N     ■}*.;.•  I '.     r  ».      !     ^Kr*»'«   up     .V*^iiiAr!. 

/■      /.      -       .•  «•     1/ i<M   I','.    J      I'.-  /•!         •#.      1     .      ;m     I      '.'l*.    tWftiM- 

,       ■    *    •:     ••'      '1    .4*-         •»•  :     .r.    ri..«     Vriiir;i:Aii    «rit*-r«    i  t\y 

v..    ^'  a'.:  - 1'.\.':     !•--  Tata «:.. art    1%   J-mtr-n.  .|Mafiytf#   fi>r 

'   !'■  •     •  *-••     :     -'1'.  ■        I  h  una-  ff    Mara.-A 

-        ■!'■.■:.•     »       ■   •  *   I   .M  •  ^.   •    .  .   V  •    K.\>a«<*ri*   t  •  A    ( 'hn»- 

.••'      *  .•    '.;•...•.:■       *'    .  !•  r.-  t\        ra::.«^!    ^Aiiiatu*.    wh-    ik  f«il 

I   •.;.'».  »    '.   ..    J    -'..•  ».:.'.    .*.*..*.•■  ft n  i«li-l^-r  (if  K   b«<l. 

'    laU:..  %    :    i;    p     AT 


538  •  THE  SEVENTH   MOXARCHY.  [Ch.  XXV. 

circumstances  of  peril  to  justify  the  deed,  or  even  ac- 
count for  it.  There  have  been  Oriental  dynasties,  where 
such  a  wholesale  murder  upon  the  accession  of  a  sove- 
reign has  been  a  portion  of  the  estabhshed  system  of  go- 
vernment, and  others  where  the  milder  but  little  less 
revolting  expedient  has  obtained  of  blinding  all  the 
brothers  of  the  reigning  prince ;  but  neither  practice 
was  in  vogue  among  the  Sassanians ;  and  we  look  vainly 
for  the  reason  which  caused  an  act  of  the  kind  to  be 
resorted  to  at  this  conjuncture.  Mirkhond  ^  says  that 
Firuz,  the  chief  minister  of  Kobad,  advised  the  deed ; 
but  even  he  assigns  no  motive  for  the  massacre,  unless 
a  motive  is  implied  in  the  statement  that  the  brothers 
of  Kobad  were  '  all  of  them  distinguished  by  their  talents 
and  their  merit.'  Politically  speaking,  the  measure 
might  have  been  harmless,  had  Kobad  enjoyed  a  long 
reign,  and  left  behind  him  a  number  of  sons.  But  as 
it  was,  the. rash  act,  by  almost  extinguishing  the  race 
of  Sassan,  produced  troubles  which  greatly  helped  to 
bring  the  empire  into  a  condition  of  hopeless  exhaustion 
and  weakness. 

While  thus  destroying  all  his  brothers,  Kobad  al- 
lowed his  sisters  to  hve.  Of  these  there  were  two, 
still  unmarried,  who  resided  in  the  palace,  and  had  free 
access  to  the  monarch.  Then:  names  were  Purandocht 
and  Azermidocht,  Purandocht  being  the  elder.  Bitterly 
grieved  at  the  loss  of  their  kindred,  these  two  prin- 
cesses rushed  into  the  royal  presence,  and  reproached 
the  king  with  words  that  cut  him  to  the  soul.  '  Thy 
'  ambition  of  ruling,'  they  said,^  '  has  induced  thee  to 
'  kill  thy  father  and  thy  brothers.  Thou  hast  accom- 
'  plished  thy  purpose  within  the  space  of  three  or  four 


^  Hittoire  des  Sassanides,  p.  409.       '  See  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  347. 


Ch.  XXV.]    KOBAD   MUBDEBS  HIS  BB0THBB8 — DIBS.      539 

^iiKHitlw.  Thou  hiisi  hopeil  thereby  to  preserve  thy 
*  |M>wtT  for  i*vcr.  Even,  however,  if  thou  shoukl^t  live 
'  loii^,  thou  ]nu»t  (lie  at  la»t.  ^Liy  Ood  deprive  thee 
'  of  ihf  eiiji)yinent  of  this  royalty  ! '  His  sisters'  words 
sink  cKvp  into  the  king's  mind.  He  lu'knowknlged 
tlu'ir  juMire,  hurst  into  tears,  and  Hung  his  crown  on 
thf  ;:round.*  After  this  he  fell  into  a  pntfcamd  melan- 
choly, o-;u*iMl  to  can?  for  the  exercm*  of  jH>wer,  and  in 
a  >liorl  limu  diitl.  His  death  is  itscrilKHl  by  the  Orien- 
taU  to  his  mental  sufferings;  but  the  statement  of  a 
dirlMian  liishop  throws  some  doubt  on  this  romantic 
-t«  >ry.  lCuiyehiu>,  Tatriarch  of  Alexandria,  tells  us  that, 
bit'nn-  Kobad  had  reigned  many  months,  the  plague 
bp'kroutiii  his  country.  Vit^t  numbers  of  his  sul>- 
jtr!^  died  *)f  it;  and  among  the  victims  was  the  king 
hinist'lt',-  who  {H*rished  after  a  reign  which  is  variously 
e^tiinalrd  at  >ix,  seven,  eight,  and  eighteen  nuMiths.' 

Thi-re  s<-em«*  to  Ik*  no  doubt  that  a  terrible  iH^sli- 
l»!Mf  did  alllirt  IVr^ia  at  thi<  jH-ri<Kl.  The  Anibian 
\Mi*i  r-  Aii-  lit  If  in  a;/n*em'iil  with  iMilytliiu"  t»r  AIi-x- 
. I',  ilia,*  :tiii|  ilii  I.iTf  thai  ih**  inal.idy  wa**  of  ilie  Uio^^i 
.  jjr  t\:i*fil  rharai  !rr,  earrvMij  «»tr  <»!u- h.ilf,  or  at  any 
I  ;••  ■!.•  Miiid,  •»!'  ri.«*  iuliabit  lu!^  •»!'  I  in-  pp»\  iiiii-  \\hi«'h 
^s.  :  ;i:]' '  t.  d,  .iii'l  dniuhi-liiri«»  tlir  jM»pulatiiHi  t»f  TiT-ia 
l'\  ••■.•::il  huii'lnd*'  t»f  tl.t'U-viiid-.*  S*t»up/e*»  t»t'  ihi- 
\\  '.  .  ■.:••  •»!'  ii«»  ran*  •Hrurniir*-  m  tin*  F-i-t  ;  and  the 
:••.:.   '.fa  inix«'d  niullitul*- t«»  INp^ia,  uiidt-r  einum- 


\     .*\     '...,».       .Intl'lir*,       «     I.      ii.        Ma^"    -*-ll    «!  'r.M     ^MVr«     h:ui.     Ill     «<• 

«    T  U'.  ••   «ith    hi«   4-  ini.   «    r»'i,'ii 


540 


THE   SEVENTH  MONAECHY. 


[Ch.  XXV. 


Stances  involving  privation,  from  the  cities  of  Asia 
Minor,  Syria,  and  Palestine,  was  well  calculated  to 
engender  such  a  calamity. 

The  reign  of  Kobad  11.  appears  from  his  coins  to 
have  lasted  above  a  year.^  He  ascended  the  throne  in 
February,  a.d.  628;  he  probably  died  about  July,^ 
A.D.  629.  The  coins  which  are  attributed  to  him 
resemble  in  their  principal  features  those  of  Chosroes  11. 
and  Artaxerxes  III.,  but  are  without  wings,  and  have 
the  legend  Kavat-Firuz.  The  bordering  of  pearls  is 
single  on  both  obverse  and  reverse,  but  the  king 
wears  a  double  pearl  necklace.     The  eye  is  large,  and 


COIN  OF  8IBO£s   OR  KOBAD   II. 


COIN   OF  ARTAXBBXBS  III. 


the  hair  more  carefully  marked  than  had  been  usual 
since  the  time  of  Sapor  11. 


^  Thomas  in  NumUmatic  Chronic 
cle  for  1873,  p.  250;  Mordtmann 
in  the  Zeitachnfl,  vol.  viii.  p.  141. 

'  The  eighteen  months  of  Ma- 


9oudi  would  not  be  complete  until 
Auffust  23;  but  thej  were  pro- 
bably incomplete. 


CiL  XXV.]  ASTAXBRXES  III.   REVOLT  OF  SHAHB-BABZ.     541 

At  the  death  of  Kobad  the  crown  fell  to  his  son, 
Artaxerxes  HI.,  a  child  of  seven,*  or  (according  to 
others)  of  one  year  only.  The  nobles  who  proclaimed 
him  toi>k  care  to  place  him  under  the  dirwtion  of  a 
governor  or  regent,  and  appointed  to  the  office  a  cer- 
tain Mihr-IIitMs,  who  had  Ixvn  the  chief  pur\-eyor  of 
Kobiid.'  Mihr-ILt«*i.s  is  said  to  have  ruleil  with  justice 
and  discretion;  but  he  was  not  able  to  prevent  the 
<KCurri-nci*  of  tluwe  troubles  and  disorders  which  in 
the  Kiist  ahn«»t  invariably  accompany  the  sovereignty 
of  a  minor,  and  Hinder  the  task  of  a  regent  a  hanl  one. 
Shahr-Ii;irz,  who  had  scarcely  condescended  to  comjx)rt 
himM'lf  an  a  j^ubjtvt  under  Koluid*  s;iw  in  the  accession 
of  a  l)oy,  an<l  in  the  near  extinctitm  of  the  race  of 
Sa-^sm,  an  o(>i)ortunity  of  gratifying  his  ambition,  and 
at  the  same  time  of  avenging  the  wrong  which  had 
Ix'cn  done  him  by  ChosnM-s.  liefore  committing 
himself,  however,  to  the  perils  of  rebellion,  he  nego- 
tiatt-<l  with  Heraclius,  and  s^HniriHl  his  alliance  and 
••upjH.rt  by  ih'-  pp»uns<*  of  <'rrt:iin  a^lvaiitage?*.  The 
fritn«N  iiht  at  H<Tarlra'  <»n  thr  rp>[Minii«*.  Shalir- 
I'iir/  uiHl«T!«Mik  to  roinpKl*-  tli<-  t^varuation  uf  l';»v(»t, 
>yr:a.  ari-!  A^ia  Minor,  wln^li  li»-  lia<l  d«lay*-<l  liilhrrto, 
ixu  :  pr'iii.MMl,  if  lif  wm*  >u«  •<•••*•' ful  in  lii«*  t-ntrrpriM*,  lo 
p.iy  II«r.i«l:w^  a  Iap/«*  ••utm  <»r  iii'»!u-y  a**  r«ini{N«n«iation 
f«'r  :!.••  i!;iurh-  ititli»'i«-^l  «»n  ll«.mr  MuriiiL'  llu*  ni-mt 
w.ir^  H«  r:i'  l:u-  i'tififiTH'd  'Hi  Ni''«'ta-,  llir  >tm  of 
Sh.iKr-lVir/.  ti.'  t:tl«-  «it'  •  I'alrit  tan,'  rMii^fntiMl  to  a  mar- 
r;.i,'»    l'c:w.t!i  >ii.iiir  Har//>   «l.ii;u'lit«r,    Sik*\    an<l    his 


*•■      I^Var;    *>   \     ii     p     .147',  'i:.:*.!!^    -f    piirvri  if*   iti   < ^mtal 

^Ii.     .    .     \         ;.    !     ,5'«;l.,  AXi'l  Mir-  r    urt*.  ar-    1  Km.-*.  i«    7    I'.*, 
k. '       \     .     i'"         I  ik^^n  n -tf««  that         '^  '^«'    rA*«ftrji«*     in    t).**    Ja 

>-*.*■  •  Nwpboru*.     /i*     I{t4m$ 

*   UUn,    lnv.      t»D    tbe    hi^b  .VMrwwm,  p.  16,  A. 


542  THB  SEVENTH  MONAECHY.  [Cn.  XXV. 

own  son,  Theodosius,  and  accepted  Gregoria,  the 
daughter  of  Nicetas,  and  grand-daughter  of  Shahr- 
Barz,  as  a  wife  for  Constantine,  the  heir  to  the  em- 
pire.^ He  also,  it  is  probable,  supplied  Shahr-Barz 
with  a  body  of  troops,^  to  assist  him  in  his  struggle 
with  Artaxerxes  and  Mihr-Hasis. 

Of  the  details  of  Shahr-Barz's  expedition  we  know 
nothing.  He  is  said  to  have  marched  on  Ctesiphon 
with  an  army  of  sixty  thousand  men ;®  to  have  taken 
the  city,  put  to  death  Artaxerxes,  Mihr-Hasis,  and  a 
number  of  the  nobles,*  and  then  seized  the  throne. 
We  are  not  told  what  resistance  was  made  by  the 
monarch  in  possession,  or  how  it  was  overcome,  or 
even  whether  there  was  a  battle.  It  would  seem  cer- 
tain, however,  that  the  contest  was  brief.  The  young 
king  was  of  course  powerless;  Mihr-Hasis,  though 
well-meaning,  must  have  been  weak ;  Shahr-Barz  had 
all  the  rude  strength  of  the  animal  whose  name  he 
bore,*  and  had  no  scruples  about  using  his  strength  to  the 
utmost.  The  murder  of  a  child  of  two,  or  at  the  most 
of  eight,  who  could  have  done  no  ill,  and  was  legiti- 
mately in  possession  of  the  throne,  must  be  pronounced 
a  brutal  act,  and  one  which  sadly  tarnishes  the  fair 
fame,  previously  unsuUied,  of  one  of  Persia's  greatest 
generals. 

It  was  easy  to  obtain  the  crown,  under  the  circum- 
stances of  the  time ;  but  it  was  not  so  easy  to  keep 
what  had  been  wrongfully  gained.  Shahr-barz  enjoyed 
the  royal  authority  less  than  two  mpnths.^      During 

^  Nicephorus,  JDe  Rebus  post  *  Bar-hebrae us  explains  the  name 
Maurtciunif  p.  15,  B.  ,  Shahr-Barz   as  equivalent   to  hzir 

^  So  the  Armenians.  (Patka-  baro, '  wild  boar.*  Mirkhond  seems 
nian,  l.s.c.^  I  to  approve  the  derivation  {Htstmre 

'  Taban,  1.8.c.  das  Samanides,  p.  410). 


♦•Ibid.    Compare  Mirkhond,  p. 
410 


•  Mirkhond  (p.  411)  and  Tabari 
(vol.  ii.  p.  348)  give  Shahr-Parz  a 


Ch.  XXV.]  BEIOX   OF  PURAXDOaiT.  543 

thiM  |K'ri(Kl  he  cotnplctcHl  the  evacuation  of  the  Roman 
proviiircs  occupied  by  ChoHnH'8  11.,  restored  perhajM* 
some  |K>rtioni«  of  the  tnie  ctowj  which  hwl  been  kept 
ba(*k  by  Kobad,*  and  sent  an  exixnlitionary  force 
apiinst  the  Khazars  who  had  invadi-d  Armenia,  whicli 

wa,s  comi)lctelv  destroveil  bv  the  fierce    l>arl)arianM.* 

I         •  •  • 

He  is  said  by  (he  Armenians^  to  have  inarric*d  Puran- 
<lo<-ht,  tlic  eldest  dau«zhter  of  Chosroi-s,  for  the  puri>ose 
of  strciijjthciiin^  hi.s  hold  on  the  cn)wn ;  but  this  at- 
irnipi  to  conciliate  his  subjects,  if  it  was  rwdly  macle, 
pn>vi*<l  uiisufvi-ssful.  Ere  he  had  Invn  kinjr  for  two 
monilhs,  his  tnmps  mutinii*<K  dn*w  (heir  swords  u[>on 
him.  and  killcil  him  in  the  o|M*n  court  InTore  the  jmlacc* 
Haviii;/  so  done,  they  tieil  a  conl  to  his  feet  and  dr.ifj«re<l 
bin  rt»rps<»  throujrh  the  stnvts  of  Cte^iphon,  making  pro- 
clamation everj'where  as  follows: — *  Wh<K*ver,  not  iKing 
*«»f  ihe  bloo<l-n>yaK  s*«iits  hims«lf  u|>on  the  Persian 
'  thnnu*,  shall  shan*  the  fiti'  of  Shahr-Ifcirz.'  They  then 
elrNatid  to  the  royal  di^mity  the  princess  Purando<-ht,* 
thi-  li!-*  t'«:i::il»*  wh«>  had  ev«r  *»  il  in  the  M-at  of  ryru*i. 

'1  ':.••  lalf  «»f  a  woman  wa*-  ill  caliulai**d  to  re>train 
•h-  :  rhi!'  lit  Pei'^iaii  no!>l«-».  Two  iiiManci*H  ha<l  now 
;.!.»\i  :  '].i'  a  ni'-n-  nt»ble  miu'iit  a'^-i-nd  Mh*  lliroiir  i»f 
".'     -.:,   "I    ImIm'Iv:   and   a   fatal    t"i"Miiialii»n   was  eXtT- 

•  •"   :  "•.  ':\'-  •jraiid**''  ot*ili«-  k;ijj'io!ii  by  the  examplf^ 

•  •!  liaf.raiii  (  l.«»!»:!i*  an«l  ^^hal*: -llai/.    rnlriidtT"*  sjiranj/ 


\       I       ;.•*•..•    I'.  ■.Ti.  •   I  *'  »;•    *.•!    ii    J.   :iis.     r  .,„. 

h          •-      **  •  ..   •'!!».  r.  in-   M    *'.  ■•  !.  J.   411 

■    \             « ■  .     !.  •       tw  •  !^     ■!■%»  J  «•  %T.     I  •     .     M;rfc*>   ri-1.   I  •  r 

y    .  .        '!*     .1..  :  . .-  M.  ,    .  .     -.1.   ,1    p    :'t:,   !,.»'^.. 

I  •  '  '.   •.    yn       II..-*.'  .,    •..II    .1     K-t.^il.    •. J 

•    ■                             ;■•»••;     v.".'  *    ■«'  •    I.  rr.n    !  >  i.-n  • '.f.*  ti,    •.:)., 

^                •     ;     : "    \.  Ii. ■  N-  \*    •      •!..-  <;.....,,   /.„   ;•»"■• 


544 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXV. 


up  in  all  quarters,  generally  asserting  some  connection, 
nearer  or  more  remote,  with  the  royal  house,  but  rely- 
ing on  the  arms  of  their  partisans,  and  still  more  on 
the  weakness  of  the  government.  It  is  uncertain  whe- 
ther Purandocht  died  a  natural  death  ;^  her  sister, 
Azermidocht,  who  reigned  soon  after  her,  was  certainly 
murdered.^  The  crown  passed  rapidly  from  one  noble 
to  another,  and  in  the  course  of  the  four  or  five  years 
which  immediately  succeeded  the  death  of  Chosroes  II. 
it  was  worn  by  nine  or  ten  different  persons.  Of 
these  the  greater  number  reigned  but  a  few  days  or 
a  few  months ;  no  actions  are  ascribed  to  them  ;  and  it 
seems  unnecessary  to  weary  the  reader  with  their  ob- 
scure names,  or  with  the  still  more  obscure  question 
concerning  the  order  of  their  succession.*  It  may  be 
suspected  that  in  some  cases  two  or  more  were  contem- 
porary, exercising  royal  functions  in  different  portions  of 
the  empire  at  the  same  time.  Of  none  does  the  history 
or  the  fate  possess  any  interest ;  and  the  modern  his- 
torical student  may  well  be  content  with  the  general 
knowledge  that  for  four  years  and  a  half  after  the 
death  of  Chosroes  II.  the  government  was  in  the  highest 
degree  unsettled ;  anarchy  everywhere  prevailed ;  the 


*  The  shortness  of  her  reign — 
seven  months,  according  to  Tneo- 
phanes  (p.  273,  D),  sixteen  months, 
according  to  Tabfui  (vol.  ii.  p.  360) 
and  Mirkhond  (p.  412),  eighteen 
months,  according  to  Ma90udi  (vol. 
iL  p.  233) — raises  the  suspicion  of 
a  violent  death ;  of  which,  how- 
ever, there  is  no  direct  evidence. 

2  Mirkhond,  p.  415 ;  Tabari,  vol. 
ii.  p.  352 ;  Eutychius,  Annales,  vol. 
ii.p.  255. 

^Tabari  gives  the  order  as 
follows: — Kobad,  Artaxerxes  III., 
Shahr-Barz,  Purandocht,  Kushen- 
sadeh,  Azermidocht,  Chosroes  III., 


Khordad-Chosroes,  Firuz,  and  Fe- 
rukhzad-Chosroes  (vol.  ii.  pp.  336- 
353) ;  Macoudi  as  Kobad,  Ar- 
taxerxes in.,  Shahr-Barz,  Chosroes 
III.,  Bouran  (Purandocht),  Firuz- 
Koshenshideh,  Azermidocht,  and 
Ferhad-Khusru  (vol.  ii.  pp.  233-4) ; 
Eutychius  as  Kobad,  Artaxerxes 
III.,  Jorhan  (=Shahr-Barz),  Chos- 
roes III.,  Murla,  Hoshnashtadah, 
Arzmandocht,  and  Pharachorad- 
Choshra  (Annales,  voL  iL  pp.  252- 
255).  Mirkhond  agrees  in  the 
main  with  Tabari,  but  omits  Khor- 
dad-Chosroes and  Firuz  (pp.  408- 
415). 


Cb.  XXV.]  A0CKS8I09  OF  I8DIQEBD  III. 


545 


distracted  kingdom  was  torn  in  pieces  by  the  struggles 
of  pretonders ;  and  *  every  provinces  and  almost  each 

*  city  of  IVrsia,  was  the  scene  of  independence,  of  dis- 

*  cord,  and  of  bloodshed.'^ 

At  length,  in  June,'  A.D.  632,  an  end  was  put  to 
the  iiit4*mal  commotions  by  the  election  of  a  young 
priiKv,  believed  to  be  of  the  true  blood  of  Sassan,  in 
whose  rule  the  whole  nation  acquies(*ed  without  much 
difficulty.'  Yezdigerd  (or  Isdigerd)  tlie  Third  was  the 
son  of  Shahriar^  and  the  grandson  of  Chosroes  II.'  He 
had  b<*t*n  early  banished  from  the  Court/  and  had  been 
brought  up  in  ol>scurity,  his  royal  birth  being  |K'rhaps 
concealfd,  «n<v  if  known  it  might  have  cauMnl  liis 
(Irstrunion.^  The  place  of  his  residence  was  I?*tiikr/ 
the  ancient  capiud  of  Persia,  but  at  this  time  a  city  of 
no  i^rcat  im|K)rtancc.  Here  he  had  lived  unnoticed  to 
tlu*  up*  of  fiileen,'  when  his  royal  rank  having  some* 
how  U-t^n  disix)vered,  and  no  other  scion  of  the  stock 


*  Til****  iir*»  th-  word*  of  Oibbon 
«/»r. /oM-  am/  /Vi//,  v.»l.  T.  p.  AVJk 
Kill  ■  hn*  in  h;«  niitiil  th<*  riU'iwinfr 
{•AA*A»''  •  f  lvtt\rhiu«       '  Krmnt  au- 

t*  rn  •!'.     !■!•  i}»^'n*in  'li**-!^!,  C*ftU» 

•l4»i«».«  t  •*•  inuiii"  U'lii*  ljM'«"tM*ntr«, 
i-  ;;.s  !ij    ••ji"    It  iTTt'   tr««'tu»,  urbl*, 

!.•  \.  \r.  •  •  ..•  Ull'.in  ii.f»-ivn'.ibu« . 
!..4f,»«  r  r  !  J  !«•  li  «•  •tatii  iirl«**.  %ul»*- 
\.  •  r.  r*  I' .•  >!iMi  lull*  |ta>{iul'*  dniftn. 
r«'."    -  ■     r:  i;f-  .  r.iittiir.iti^«(iir  iDt*-r 


In*  rt.#f 


.l:» 


' }  Atm'M. 


<    ,:r.' 


y 


Fntft     Jiii 


Ml, 


• ;  J- 


u    !•>    NJi/ird    in   Xhm 


ru«  *  of  Th^ibftiiMi,  who  Acri>ir- 

}Hini«*«i  (*h«MirrM^,  wh*-n  h«*  tl*  1 
rt'tii  rtt-^iph'in  in  Sf*lfiiru  «*'i|'r.t, 
p.  .V.M,  n-.U.  •) 

*  Till*  «*rtii*  tl)  b«*  thi'  tni<*  ar- 
r»»unL  It  i*  iTM'-n  hr  Tn^nri  <*•  . 
ii  p.  ••»•-•■•».  Mirkh'tnd  ip.  Il«»  .  %\.  i 
Mif;  ludi   It'll,  li.  p.    L':i|  .     lvit%* 

(  hi  1*  •%   •!.  il.  p.  '2'^\t,  Altl   l!I:iiA«t  I 
\ap     /Vj</twm,  wA.   li.  p    rtt^i    ln«'^  ■ 
iMlu'-ni  III.  tlif  friu  (tf  C'b<«l^ll•«  1'. 
"  UUn.  %'>1  II.  p.  :lhi. 

*  Ki'b**!     II.    woul  I     |»r*h«V  « 
b*!**   p'jt    bifti    til   df^th.    bvl    ' 
kit  -wn  *4  bu  #ti*t<*nr«»      rh>*«r     • 
II    tbrvvtrrirU  bu  lifr  iin    »-•    t  i.t 
«>f  h  i)r>ph»<*v  tlftb«n.  p.  *tjlt). 

*  UUn.  Vd.  II.  p,  :(.V).  Mi.-- 
kb«).  p   ll«l 

*  }'.ut]i«bia«,  Anmmlm^  T<d  it.  p 
'i-».    laban    il.i.c.1    B«k«9    huu 

MItc«Q. 


*  >:.a:..".4r  i*  clrAilv  \hm 


5 


546 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXV. 


of  Chosroes  being  known  to  exist,  he  was  drawn  forth 
from  his  retirement  and  invested  with  the  sove- 
reignty. 

But  the  appointment  of  a  sovereign  in  whose  rule 
all  could  acquiesce  came  too  late.  While  Eome  and 
Persia,  engaged  in  deadly  struggle,  had  no  thought  for 
anything  but  how  most  to  injure  each  other,  a  power 
began  to  grow  up  in  an  adjacent  country,  which  had 
for  long  ages  been  despised  and  thought  incapable  of 
doing  any  harm  to  its  neighbours.  Mohammed,  half 
impostor,  half  enthusiast,  enunciated  a  doctrine,  and 
by  degrees  worked  out  a  rehgion,  which  proved  capa- 
ble of  uniting  in  one  the  scattered  tribes  of  the  Arabian 
desert,  while  at  the  same  time  it  inspired  them  with  a 
confidence,  a  contempt  for  death,  and  a  fanatic  valour, 
that  rendered  them  irresistible  by  the  surroundincr 
nations.  Mohammed's  career  as  prophet  began  while 
HeracHus  and  Chosroes  11.  were  flying  at  each  other's 
throats  ;^  by  the  year  of  the  death  of  Chosroes  (a.d. 
628)  he  had  acquired  a  strength  greater  than  that  of 
any  other  Arab  chief;*  two  years  later  he  challenged 
Eome  to  the  combat  by  sending  a  hostile  expedition  into 
Syria  ;®  and  before  his  death  (a.d.  632)  he  was  able  to 
take  the  field  at  the  head  of  30,000  men.*    During  the 


*  Mohammed  made  his  first  con- 
Terts  about  a.d.  614-617,  when 
Chosroes  was  gaining  his  ^atest 
successec.  (See  Ockley,  Htttory  of 
the  SaracenSf  pp.  14-16.) 

*  *  Mohammed/  says  Ockley,  *  was 
now  (a.d.  627)  so  well  confirmed  in 
his  power  that  he  took  upon  him- 
self the  authority  of  a  king  *  (p.  45). 
It  seems  to  have  been  in  a.d.  628 
that  he  addressed  letters  to  Hera- 
clius,  Chosroes.  and  others,  an- 
nouncing himself  as  '  the  apostle  of 
God,'  and  calling  upon  them  to 
embrace    his   relififion.      Chosroes 


tore  the  letter  in  pieces;  where- 
upon Mohammed  remarked,  *He 
has  torn  up  his  own  kingdom' 
(Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  326). 

'  Ockley,  p.  62;  Qihhon,  Dedins 
and  FaU,  voL  vi  pp.  257-6. 

*  *  Mahomet  displayed  his  banner 
at  the  head  of  ten  thousand  horse 
and  twenty  thousand  foot '  (Gibbon, 
p.  258).  Dr.  Smith  remarks  that 
'  thirty  thousand  is  the  lotoest  num- 
ber assigned ; '  but  he  adds  that  <  a 
large  part  deserted  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  march '  (p.  259, 
note  •). 


c&  ZX7J  pnsu  cr  fibil.  647 

time  of  internal  trouble  in  Penia,  he  procured  the  sub- 
mianon  of  the  Persian  governor  of  the  Yemen  ;^  as  well 
as  that  of  Al  Mondar,'  or  Alamundanis,  King  of  Bahrein, 
on  the  west  coast  of  the  Persian  Gulf.'  Isdigerd,  upon 
his  accession,  found  himself  menaced  hj  a  power  which 
had  already  stretched  out  one  arm  towaids  the  lower 
Euphrates,  while  with  the  other  it  was  seeking  to  grasp 
Syria  and  Palestine.  The  danger  was  imminent ;  the 
means  of  meeting  it  insuflkient,  for  Persia  was  ex* 
haustcd  by  foreign  war  and  internal  contention ;  the 
monnrrh  himself  was  but  ill  able  to  cope  with  the  Arab 
rlik*£%  being  youthful  and  inexperienced:  we  shall 
find,  however,  that  he  made  a  strenuous  resistance. 
Though  (continually  defeated,  he  prolonged  the  fight 
for  Hourly  a  sc-ore  of  years,  and  only  succumbed  finally 
when,  to  the  hostility  of  open  foes,  was  added  the  trea- 
chery of  pretended  friends  and  allies.^ 

*  lUdMii.    or    BmUu».     (Sm    n»h9rj{hL»,UmM.UrWhwtm 
Ctckli»T,  P.  60.)  fonwrij  irivvs  to  tlwl  portioo  of 

'  I  but.  p.  ol.    ( kklrj  MY*  thai  Uie  nainUiid  which  Um  difM^ly 

Al  M'lndar  *  AftrrwanU  V>utpd  ihm  wmC  of  Uie  up|irr  part  of  Um*  IVr- 

iVnu^n*  nod  tnadr  •  |rT«*t  ftUu|cht«r  uaa  Uulf.     A  rvmnaal  «if  thU  um 

«f  tbf*tii.'  will  W  fuood  in  Carvtm  NUbubr 

*  Ibil.  p.  im.  The  ti-nn  Ihih-  {Ih^erifiwm  it  tAr^m,  p.  W\ 
r»-m.  «hirb  i*  ti<>w  spplirtl  odIt  to  Mid  n*tuMr9  th«  map  opp.  p.  JDH). 
th-  uluid  criebntcd  fur  iu  p«tfl  *  .S««  Mow,  p.  h*h. 


SVfl 


548 


THE  SEVENTH   UONABCHIT. 


[Ch.  XXVI. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Death  of  Mohammed  and  Collapse  of  Mohammedanism,  Recovery  tinder 
Abu-bekr,  Conquest  of  the  Kingdom  of  Hira.  Conquest  of  OboUa, 
Invasion  of  Mesopotamia,  Battle  of  the  Bridge — the  Arabs  suffer  a 
Reverse,  Battle  of  El  Bowetb-  Mihran  defeated  by  El  Mothanna, 
'Fresh  Effort  made  by  Persia — Battle  of  Cadeeia — Defeat  of  the  Persians, 
Pause  m  the  War,  March  of  Sa^ad  on  Ctes^hon,  Flight  of  Isdigerd, 
Capture  of  Ctesiphon,  Battle  of  JMLa,  Conquest  of  Susiana  and  In^ 
vasion  of  Persia  Proper.  Recall  of  So' ad,  Isdigerd  assembles  an  Army 
at  Nehawend,  Battle  of  Nehatcend,  Flight  of  Isdigerd,  Conquest  of 
the  various  Persian  ^evinces,  Isdigerd  murdered.  Character  of 
Isdigerd,     Coins  of  Isdigerd, 

*Yazdejird,  Fenamm  rex  .  .  .  Hostamum  misit  oppugnatum  Saadnm  .  .  . 
neque  unquam  bellorum  et  dissentionum  expers  fiiit,  donee  oocideretnr. 
Regrnavit  autem  aDnos  Tiginti/ — Eutyciuus,  Annales^  voL  ii.  pp.  296-6. 

The  power  which  Mohammed  had  so  rapidly  built  up 
fell  to  pieces  at  his  decease.  Isdigerd  can  scarcely 
have  been  well  settled  upon  this  throne  when  the 
welcome  tidings  must  have  reached  him  that  the  Pro- 
phet was  dead,  that  the  Arabs  generally  were  in  revolt, 
that  Al  Mondar  had  renounced  Islamism,  and  resumed 
a  position  of  independence.^  For  the  time  Moham- 
medanism was  struck  down.  It  remained  to  be  seen 
whether  the  movement  had  derived  its  strength  solely 
from  the  genius  of  the  Prophet,  or  whether  minds  of 


^  See  Ocklev,  History  of  the 
Saracens f  pp.  &4-90.  It  ia  sur- 
prising that  Gibbon  omits  all  notice 
of  this  time  of  revolt  and  dis- 
turbance. '  After  the  simple  in- 
auguration of  Abubeker/  he  says, 
*his  was  obeyed  in  Media,  Mecca, 


and  the  provinces  of  Arabia ;  the 
Hashemites  tUone  declined  the  oath 
of  fidelity'  (Decline  and  FaU,  vol. 
•vi.  np.  270-1).  This  is  the  reverse 
of  the  fact  (See  Tabari,  ed.  Kose- 
garten,  vol.  i.  pp.  1-60 ;  Ma90udi, 
voL  iv.  pp.  180^.) 


Cv.  XSW]  POWra  OF  ABU-BEKB.  549 

inferior  calibre  would  suffice  to  renew  and  sustain  the 
impulse  which  had  proceeded  from  him,  and  which 
under  him  had  proved  of  such  wonderful  force  and 
efficacy. 

The  companions  of  Moliammcd  lost  no  time  in 
appointing  his  successor.  Tlieir  choice  fell  upon  Abu- 
bekr^  his  friend  and  father-in-law,  who  was  a  person  of 
nn  energetic  character,  brave,  chaste,  and  tem{)erate. 
Ahu-lx*kr  proved  himself  quite  equal  to  the  difficulties) 
of  the  Mtuation.  Being  unfit  for  war  himself,  as  he 
wan  alK>ve  «xty  years  of  age,*  he  employed  able 
genenils,  and  within  a  few  months  of  his  accession 
.«*truck  such  a  scries  of  blows  that  rebellion  colla|)se<l 
everywhere,'  and  in  a  short  time  the  whole  Arab 
nation,  i*Xi*ept  the  tribe  of  OasMin,  acknowledged  them- 
M*lvrs  his  subjects.  Among  the  rivals  against  whom 
hi*  in<*:LHured  himself,  the  most  im{M>rtant  was  Mosei- 
liniu.  Mos(*ilama,  who  aflfe^'teil  Uie  propheti<*  ch:i- 
ni<  tcr.'  had  a  numennis  following,  and  was  able  tii 
:'r^]a  a  pitthtd  Imttir  with  thr  forci-n  of  Abu-Ukr, 
wliuh  iiuiuUn-ti  40,000  iiit-n.*  At  the  first  vu- 
«'»u!.?«r  In-  r\rt\  MUNitMlfti  in  n'puKing  thi**  ron- 
^:«l«  raiili-  army,  which  hM  l/JiM»  warri«»rs;  l»ut  in 
a  *««»!j.!  tri;.M»:r!nriil  ilu*  Mt»hami!atlaiis  wrie  virlo- 
r."i.^ — M<*«tiLiiiia  \\'ii>  ^Iain — an*!  KaltMJ,  '  tin*  J^wonl 
•  •t   <i«Ml,  tarnr<l   ba«'k  to  Mtilitia  tin*  new .i  of  hi?*  own 


-    Vb-i-Ukr   wiM    •ttt«-th^■4'    at  drv-MN*.!  •  I«'t trr  to  btm  m  fil low* 

K:t    1-   «  ««•   jM  kl»*\.   jt.    nil.  miA  •  Kr*«m   M'wtUfiiA,  th^  A|»hiU«-  «f 

«    '  •^•^  .rfitii     a>-<w      •<tty    At     Lu  <»•«!,   t.>    M  >h«tiiui«-d,    the    ApiMtl** 

^    — :          •.'.  ••    f..-    fri^'tj'^l   til%    •  i»H»'-i.'      M"baruii»«Hi   •rot   •  r*  plf 

'«/•.  \*.  K*r  ,i*r  t  4^i'V«.  «..!.  I   |t.  i»\  hanifnfvl.   th^    AtHMtl**   4»f  (•'¥!«   U* 

'.  :    K  '^,'%r.fu  •  >,•  ikrklrt  ip    >v%i*  wb<»  ukt^m 

•   Hr  .••.1  ■!!.<!..!  !>  tfrat   M.*.  tbe  buisibvr  fnicu  iJ 
L*xi.a»r4  h$  an  r^iial,  aad  Lad  ftd* 


550 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHT. 


[Ch.  XXVI. 


triumph,  and  the  spoils  of  the  defeated  enemy.  Soon 
after  the  fiall  of  Moseilama,  the  tribes  still  in  rebeUion 
submitted  themselves,  and  the  first  of  the  Caliphs 
found  himself  at  liberty  to  enter  upon  schemes  of 
foreign  conquest. 

Distracted  between  the  temptations  offered  to  his 
arms  by  th^  East  and  by  the  West,  Abu-bekr  in  his 
first  year  (a.d.  633)  sent  expeditions  in  both  directions, 
against  Syria,  and  against  Hira,  where  lyas,  the  Persian 
feudatory,  who  had  succeeded  Noman,  son  of  Al 
Mondar,^  held  his  court,  on  the  western  branch  of  the 
Euphrates.  For  this  latter  expedition  the  commander 
selected  was  the  irresistible  Kaled,  who  marched  a  body 
of  2,000  men'  across  the  desert  to  the  branch  stream,* 
which  he  reached  in  about  latitude  30^.  Assisted  by 
Al  Mothanna,  chief  of  the  Beni  Sheiban,  who  had  been 
a  subject  of  lyas,  but  had  revolted  and  placed  himself 
under  the  protection  of  Abu-bekr,*  Kaled  rapidly 
reduced  the  kingdom  of  Hira,  took  successively  Bani- 
kiya,  Barasuma,  and  El  lis,^  descended  the  river  to 
the  capital,^  and  there  fought  an  important   battle 


^  Tabari  gives  a  long  account  of 
the  circumstances  under  which 
lyas  had  been  placed  at  the  head 
of  the  Arab  trib^  subject  to  Persia 
in  the  place  of  Noman.  the  last  of 
the  great  Al  Mondar  line  (voL  ii. 
pp.  309-19,  ed.  Zotenberg). 

'  Tabari  (ed.  Eosegarten),  toL  ii. 
p.  11. 

'  The  stream  in  question  left 
the  Euphrates  at  Hit,  and  skirting 
the  Arabian  desert,  fell  into  the 
Persian  Gulf  opposite  the  island  of 
Bubian.  It  was  known  to  the 
Arabs  as  Kerek  Saideh  or  the  canal 
of  Saideh,  and  was  believed  to  have 
been  the  work  of  Nebuchadnezzar. 
(See  Anci€$U  Momtrchieij  voL  iii.  p. 
57,  2nd  edition.) 


*  Tabari  (ed.  Zotenberg),  vol.  iii. 
p.  319. 

*  Ibid.  pp.  320-1.  Sir  H.  Raw- 
linson  identifies  El  Lis  with  the 
modem  JEl  Kadder,  which  is  on 
the  line  of  the  Ker^  Saidehj  about 
long.  43°  41'  east  from  Greenwich. 
Banikiya  and  Barasuma  seem  also 
to  have  been  on  the  same  cutting 
(Tabari,  ed.  Kosegarten,  vol.  ii. 
p.  7).  They  lay,  probably,  north 
of  El  Lis. 

*  The  site  of  Hira  is  tolerably 
certain.  It  lay  on  the  sea  of  Ne£- 
jif,  south-^ast  of  Meshed-Ali,  and 
almost  due  south  of  Kufa,  in  lat. 
81**  50',  long.  44**  20^  nearly.  (See 
the  Map  in  Mr.  Loftus's  Cfuudaa 
and  Simana,  opp.  p.  486.) 


Ch.  xx>x]     capture  op  hira  bt  kalkd.  551 

with  the  combined  Perman  and  Arab  forces,  the  first 
trial  of  arma  between  the  followers  of  Mohammed  and 
those  of  Zoroaster.  The  Persian  force  consisted  entirely 
of  hon»e,  and  was  commanded  by  a  general  whom  the 
Arab  writers  call  Asadsubeh.^  Their  number  is  not 
mentioned^  but  was  probably  small  Charged  furiously 
by  Al  Mothanna,  they  immediately  broke  and  fled; 
Iliru  was  left  with  no  other  protection  than  its  walls ; 
aii<I  lyas  yielding  to  necessity,  made  his  submission  to 
the  conqueror,  and  consented  to  pay  a  tribute  of 
21H),000  dirhems.* 

The  splendid  success  of  his  pioneer  induced  Abu- 
Ivkr  to  support  the  war  in  this  quarter  with  vigour. 
Keinforcement^  joined  Kaled  from  every  side,  and  m  a 
short  time  he  found  himself  at  the  head  of  an  army  of 
lS,o<)0  men.*  With  this  force  he  proceeded  south- 
wanls  l)ent  on  reducing  the  entire  tract  between  the 
dissert  and  the  Eastern  or  real  Euphrates.  The  most 
un|X)rtant  city  of  the  southern  regicm  was  at  the  time 
Olxrlla,  which  was  situated  on  a  canal  or  Imckwater 
ilmvitl  frotn  the  Euphrates,  not  far  from  the  modem 
liu-^rah*  It  w;ls  the  jfreat  einixjrium  for  the  Indian 
ti;i'l«*,  and  wuH  known  an  the  lime.H  ludorum^^  or  '  fron- 
ii«  I  « iiy  lowanl?^  Iiulia.*  The  iVrsian  jrovernor  wiu*  a 
r.rain  Hnnnuz  or  llonnisdas  who  held  the  jK*t  with 
a  l»  -ly  of  lM),(KMJ  men.*  Kale<l  fouj^dit  hi-*  neomd  ga»at 
halt  If  with  thi.M  anUiffonist,  juid  was  once  more  com- 

'    I  aImh  <  M.  K-iwyvtro  ^  ToL  IL  tout  t««»fttjr«maf  GMrmpJL <AnirnW, 

Ij.  7   .'.t.  Ac.  rtA,  iitti.  p.  \iy*h     Ur  c«iQJ«<turM 

'  1 1)  i     p    •* .    hut  *ooUi4>r   AC-  iu  t«i#outT  wiUi  th«  Miacvit  lerr> 

r  .ur.t  >i    :i7 )  rvviucet  Ui«  AiD<>ttat  don  «>r  IhnfloUft. 

t.    1  •».<■■»  «1 1 rb«*m«.  *  laWi  i#d.  Kuir|rvt«oK  %«iL  iL 

*  Ih..i   |.    II  p.  t». 

*  ^.r  If  lUfrlm«**Q  pl»r«^  f  ^MIa  *  S>  the  IVr^Uo  trsnftUUir  of 
't««l«r  tuilr^  \ml*m  Hti»r%h,'  W-  Tftban  #d.  />*C#«lM*r)r.  ^ul.  iii.  pL 
twro:.  that  citT  Atkd  tlH»  pUc*  .T^{).  Itat  m  tb«  Armoic  no  ouid* 
wL'-rv    ti»e    6hM%^^\nh    dxti4m  b«r  ftppaan  to  U  acotioQ«L 


552 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Oh.  XXVI. 


pletely  victorious,  killing  Honnuz,  according  to  the 
Arabian  accounts,  with  his  own  hand.^  OboUa  sur- 
rendered ;  a  vast  booty  was  taken ;  and,  after  Uberally 
rewarding  his  soldiers,  Kaled  sent  the  fifth  part  of  the 
spoils,  together  with  a  captured  elephant,  to  Abu-bekr 
at  Medina.  The  strange  animal  astonished  the  simple 
natives,  who  asked  one  another  wouderingly,^  *  Is  this 
indeed  one  of  Gbd's  works,  or  did  human  art  make 
it?' 

The  victories  of  Kaled  over  Asadsubeh  and  Hor- 
muz  were  followed  by  a  number  of  other  successes,* 
the  entire  result  being  that  the  whole  of  the  fertile 
region  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Euphrates,  from  Hit  to 
the  Persian  Gulf,  was  for  the  time  reduced,  made  a 
portion  of  Abu-bekr's  dominions,  and  parcelled  out 
among  Mohammedan  governors.*  Persia  was  deprived 
of  the  protection  which  a  dependent  Arab  kingdom  to 
the  west  of  the  river  had  hitherto  afforded  her,  and 
was  brought  into  direct  contact  with  the  great  Moham- 
medan monarchy  along  almost  the  whole  of  her  western 
frontier.  Henceforth  she  was  open  to  attack  on  this 
side  for  a  distance  of  above  four  hundred  miles,  with 
no  better  barrier  than  a  couple  of  rivers  interposed 
between  her  enemy  and  her  capital. 

Soon  after  his  conquest  of  the  kingdom  of  Hira, 
Kaled  was  recalled  from  the  Euphrates  to  the  Syrian 
war,^  and  was  employed  in  the  siege  of  Damascus,^ 


*  Tabari  (ed.  Kosegarten),  vol.  ii. 
p.  18.  The  perpetual  single  com- 
Dats  of  Kaled,  in  all  of  which  he 
is  victorious,  severely  try  the  cre- 
dulity of  the  modem  reader  of 
TabarL 

2  Ibid.  p.  16. 

»  Ibid.  pp.  19-74.  The  most 
important  or  these  was  the  capture 
of  Perisabor  or  Anbar,  a  city  on 


the  Euphrates,  nearly  in  the  same 
parallel  with  Baghdad. 

*  Tabari  (ed.  Kosegarten),  vol.  ii. 
p.  57.  Ten  distinct  governors  are 
mentioned. 

*  Ibid.  p.  77 ;  Ockley,  History  of 
Saracens,  p.  97. 

*  Ockley,  pp.  103-138 ;  Irving, 
Successors  of  Mahomet,  pp.  19-42  j 
Tabari,  vol.  ii.  pp.  169-169. 


C&  XX\1.]       SUCX15SSES  OP  AL  MOTHANNA.  553 

wliile  Persia  enjoyed  a  breathing-space.  Advantage 
was  taken  of  this  interval  to  »tir  up  disaffection  in 
the  newly-<-on(iuered  province.  Kiistain,  ap[)ointed  to 
the  command  apiia^it  the  Anibs  by  liKligenl/  sentemis- 
Siiries  to  the  various  towns  of  the  Sawad,*  urging  them 
to  ri>e  in  revolt  and  {mimising  to  sujifKirt  such  a  move- 
njent  witli  a  Persian  army.'  The  situation  wjts  critical; 
and  if  the  M<ihammedans  had  lKH.*n  less  UMiacious^  or 
the  rei>ians  more  skilfully  handled,  the  whole  of  the 
.Si wail  miglil  have  been  recovered.  But  UusUiin  alh>wetl 
hi**  tpMips  to  U*  defecated  in  detail.  Al  Mothanna  and 
Abu  <  »lKMdah,  in  thret*  sejMirate  engagements,  at  Nama- 
rik,  .Sikaiiya,  an<l  Ikirusma,^  oven-ame  the  Persian 
Kader**,  Jaban*  NarM*s,  and  Jalenus  and  <lrove  their 
>liait4Te<l  armies  Uiek  on  the  Tigris.  The  Mohamme- 
dan authority  was  completely  re-establislKHl  in  tlie  tnu-l 
iMtwei  II  tlie  desert  and  the  Kuphrates ;  it  witsevenex- 
tind«ti  aero*.-  the  Kuphrates  into  the  tnirt  watenil  by 
the  Shal-«-Mli«* ;  antl  it  stM»n  lH*i'ame  a  <juestion  whether 
T'l-:;!  W'Milil  UaM«-t«i  h«»M  thf  Me'«o|Hiiaiiiian  H'i/inn, 
■  •:  wIhIIm-i  t!:e  irn-pii"*"!!!!'-  Arab**  woulil  ihit  vt-ry 
-•••itlv   \M--:  :l  fi'iiii  Inr  gr.i-j».      Hut  at   llii-  |Hiiiit   in 

•!•  '.."IitN  riji-  Al.ib"*  rX|»<Ti«!ir.  d  a  *'e\en-  MAtl^r.  Hu 
!•  .i::.i  -J  !i.f  «!•  tf.il  i»l'  h>  hi'.l*  ri.iiil^,  Kiiolam  -«i»l  an 
:::  .\  •  .  A.i?.!.  !lif  •  lit  iny,  ui.'l- r  *'.<•  i'i>niniand  nl'  Ikili- 
:  w  l»-i!  i.  I  ij.S,   III  'Kiliina!:  r-..   bi  r'.jf  l)ri»w«ib'\viiir!i 

•  I  k'    r:    :-.^ki«    ll  .AtArit    a!    t»ii«     !'.•      \.-.i*.    «n?*r»     t.»     thf     k*  h  ■!•• 

;    ".■     p'- '-•  mI       f     r.ra'.    I   -r  f ■.'•:'.•■  !n»*  ?  U*wt«r,  tK«*  Kujii.rmN-* 

J    .-.          •  .'■    .      :    •         S -.*.•■:         f  !»'.  1    :J*.     I  ►.-!•,    fr    -ji    Mil    !.    \\i** 

•        ■••••II       I  •:.  ::    Ji      !'*l'i     .  r.  rt*.     «..:'.      It     i«    .li«^«l*  1     l.y 

.-  \    'i*'-        K-         '.    ^\     •'..«•  liitwf;     \:.\       *«•««.{     ..i     Jliia,     ::.t» 

••       •    -     ;    «'.          V«   •.•-••■■  n   ttr..  r-..    •.vl    ^«r  ^1    «.f    ol.  .I.4, 

^    .:.    ••      *  \»     v  :     .*'i  '.V  J.»'M  !f  •••.*•..'..  rr:  j»rnij*«-    \\'*\.    11     j». 

•  .                •.    ."     ••.•*•■  r.,    /»#  .%mr   a*k*i  -'7 

/  .       ■                 J      -''-.   r.   !.     ■•  .   A.:  '    I  •>*.-.    -1    K  —  v'»-t»-^«.  t'J   u. 

\','    ••!*-!•     •,    I*.  r«i»    iLutl  }•   1  ■• '■ 

:.  .1      !-    •           ..#  :.;»•:  •   U  .  I.  j.ji    K;  \K 

*  1l*    uAii.'   r«««l  u  ^nr&  h}  *  lisd.    p.    llO.     Kt    Um    «i- 


554 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXVL 


encamped  upon  the  Western  Euphrates  at  Koss-en- 
natek,  not  far  jfrom  the  site  of  Kufa.  At  the  same 
time,  to  raise  the  courage  of  the  soldiers,  he  entrusted 
to  this  leader  the  sacred  standard  of  Persia,  the  famous 
durufsh-kawani,  or  leathern  apron  of  the  blacksmith 
Kawah^,  which  was  richly  adorned  with  silk  and  gems, 
and  is  said  to  have  measiu-ed  eighteen  feet  long  by  twelve 
feet  broad.^  Bahman  had  with  him,  according  to  the 
Persian  tradition,  30,000  men  and  thirty  elephants ;  * 
the  Arabs  under  Abu  Obeidah  numbered  no  more  than 
9,000,  or  at  the  most  10,000.*  Bahman  is  reported  ^  to 
have  given  his  adversary  the  alternative  of  passing  the 
Euphrates  or  allowing  the  Persians  to  cross  it.  Abu 
Obeidah  preferred  the  bolder  course,  and,  in  spite  of 
the  dissuasions  of  his  chief  officers,  threw  a  bridge  of 
boats  across  the  stream,  and  so  conveyed  his  troops  to 
the  left  bank.  Here  he  found  the  Persian  horse-archers 
covered  with  their  scale  armour,^  and  drawn  up  in  a 
solid  line  behind  their  elephants.  Gralled  severely  by 
the  successive  flights  of  arrows,  the  Arab  cavalry 
sought  to  come  to  close  quarters;  but  their  horses, 
terrified  by  the  unwonted  sight  of  the  huge  animals, 
and  further  alarmed  by  the  tinkling  of  the  bells  hung 
round  their  necks,^  refused  to  advance.  It  was  found 
necessary  to  dismoimt,  and  assail  the  Persian  line  on  foot. 


plaDation  of  the  tenn,  see  Zoten- 
Derg*8  Tabariy  vol.  iiL  p.  376. 

*  Malcolm,  History  of  Persiay 
vol.  i.  p.  171. 

'  Taoari  (ed.  Kosegarten),  vol.  iL 
p.  193  J  Ma9oudi,  voL  iv.  p.  200. 

*  So  the  Persian  translator  of 
Tabari  (ed.  Zotenberff),  vol.  ill.  p. 
374,  who  did  not  find  the  numbers 
in  ^e  Arabic  original. 

^  In  one  place  Tabari  estimates 
the  Arabs  under  Abu  Obeidah 
at  from  6,000  to  10,000  (ed.  Kose- 


garten,  vol.  ii.  p.  193) ;  in  another 
(vol.  ii.  p.  199)  be  makes  them 
9,000. 

»  Ibid.  p.  193. 

•  *  Equos  cataphractis  tectos ' 
(ibid.  p.  197).  On  the  character 
of  the  protection,  see  below,  ch. 
xxviii. 

^  *  Ut  vero  Pers8Q  cum  elephantis 
ac  tifUmnabulis  in  Moslemos  ir- 
ruerunt,  eorum  turmas  disjecerunt, 
neque  resistebant  equi,  nisi  con- 
stemati.'    (Ibid.  I.8.C.) 


Cjl  xxvl]         battlb  op  thk  bridok.  .  555 

A  considerable  impression  had  been  made,  and  it  was 
thought  that  the  Persians  would  take  to  flight,^  when 
Abu  Obeidah,  in  attacking  the  most  conspicuous  of  the 
elephants,  was  seized  by  the  infuriated  animal  and 
trampled  under  his  feet.*  Inspirited  by  this  success, 
the  Persians  rushed  upon  their  enemies,  who,  disheart- 
ened by  the  loss  of  their  commander,  bt^an  a  retrograde 
movement,  falUng  back  upon  their  newly-made  bridge. 
This,  however,  was  found  to  have  been  broken,  either 
by  the  enemy,'  or  by  a  rash  Arab  who  thought,  by 
making  retreat  impossible,  to  give  his  own  side  the 
couratrt'  of  dej^pair.  Before  the  damage  done  could 
Ih»  reiMiired,  the  retreating  host  suffered  severely. 
Th«»  Pen^iaas  pressed  closely  ujion  them,  slew  many, 
and  dn)ve  others  into  the  stream,  where  they  were 
(Irownetl.  Out  of  the  9,000  or  10,000  who  originally 
{ki>mm1  the  river,  only  5,000  returned,  and  of  theae 
2,000  at  once  dlHjK'rsed  to  their  homes.*  Besides  Abu 
OlH-itlah,  the  vetiTan  Solit  was  slain;*  and  Al  Mo- 
ihaiiiia,  wild  •^urriiiltMl  to  the  iMiinmand  on  Abu  Oln^i- 
dah'-*  <l«alli,  wan  MAi-rely  woundiNl.*  Thr  last  n»nniant 
ot  th«-  «lrftair«l  army  might  easily  have  Ix^fU  dotniyed, 
h:i'l  not  a  <li-M!i>ioii  ariM^n  among  the  Persians,  which 
iiiliK  ««l  liiihnian  to  return  to  Cte?>iphon. 

I  li»-  Anil>*,  u|n»n  this  repulsi*,  reliretl  to  El  iJs  ;  '  and 
Al  M«»lhanna  sent  Ut  Omar  for  reinfi>rivmenU*,  which 
-|H«  «hly  arrive*!  under  the  command  of  Jarir,  s*m  of 
AlMlallah.*      Al  Mi>lhannawas  pn*{>aring  t*)  resume  the 

'    UI*Ah    .p     I'.O.       Sii    tboy.         •  Talmii.  p.  1«». 
**:.  i  r'r»;An«  bad  (kll^ti,  b«  Mtt.  *  IbnL 

'  ^  Ua»hin/v«  IniniT  I ASur-  tiir>U|rh  bu  cnrtiUi,  whicb  dnnr* 
r»##.-^#  ^  l/a4.'i««^.  p.  ll**t.  I  ko"*  fr*a>r  of  tb«>  rtnjrt  of  Xht  cbftift* 
n  '.  «b«t    Autb-intT.      Tabtfi    ftnti<*ur  iotn  bu  brr««t. 

*y    I".    :;.Akr«  tb#  brr^«»r  of  tb«         '   T«b«h.  %ol.  ti  p^  ^SOl. 
hni^^  m%  \nh  i4  tb«  tnb«  cftlUd        •  IbuL  p.  :206. 
^MM  TkmJU/  I 


556 


THE  SBVBNTH  MONABCHY.  [Ch.  XXYL 


offensive  when  the  Persians  anticipated  him.  A  body 
of  picked  troops,  led  by  Mihran/  a  general  of  reputa- 
tion, crossed  the  Euphrates,  and  made  a  dash  at  Hira. 
Hastily  collecting  his  men,  who  were  widely  dispersed, 
Al  Mothanna  gave  the  assailants  battle  on  the  canal  El 
Boweib,  in  the  near  vicinity  of  the  threatened  town,  and 
though  the  Persians  fought  with  desperation  from  noon 
to  sunset,  succeeded  in  defeating  them  and  in  killing 
their  commander.*  The  beaten  army  recrossed  the 
Euphrates,  and  returned  to  Ctesiphon  without  suffering 
further  losses,  since  the  Arabs  were  content  to  have 
baffled  their  attack,  and  did  not  pursue  them  many 
miles  from  the  field  of  battle.®  All  Mesopotamia, 
however,  was  by  this  defeat  laid  open  to  the  invaders, 
whose  ravages  soon  extended  to  the  Tigris  and  the  near 
vicinity  of  the  capital.* 

The  year  a.d.  636  now  arrived,  and  the  Persians 
resolved  upon  an  extraordinary  effort.  An  army  of 
120,000  men  was  enrolled,^  and  Eustam,  reckoned 
the  best  general  of  the  day,  was  placed  at  its 
head.^  The  Euphrates  was  once  more  crossed,  the 
SawM  entered,  its  inhabitants  iovited  to  revolt,^ 
and  the  Arab  force,  which  had  been  concen- 
trated at  Cadesia  (Kadisiyeh),  where  it  rested  upon  a 
fortified  town,  was  sought  out  and  challenged  to  the 


»  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  206.  On  the 
probability  that  Mmran,  wherever 
It  occurs,  is  really  a  title,  and  not 
a  name,  see  above,  p.  224,  note  \ 
and  p.  321,  note*. 

3  Tabari,  vol.  ii.  p.  216.  Ac- 
cording to  reports  which  Tabari  had 
heard,  the  Persians  slain  in  this 
battle  were  near  upon  100,000 
(ibid.  p.  217). 

'  Ockley,  History  of  the  SaracaUf 
p.  146. 

*  Tabari,   vol.  ii.   pp.  229-236. 


The  Arabs  are  said  to  have  pene- 
trated at  this  time  to  the  close 
neigfhbourhood  of  Baghdad  (ibid, 
p.  231:). 

*  Ibid.  p.  291.  (Compare  vol.  iii. 
pp.  1,  6,  26,  &c.)  Ebn  Ishak, 
however,  who  is  quoted  by  Tabari 
(vol.  iii.  p.  66),  made  the  number 
only  60,000.  With  this  estimate 
Ma^oudi  agrees  (vol.  iv.  p.  208), 

•  Tabari,  voL  li.  p.  287. 
'  Ibid.  pp.  297-9. 


Cv.  XXVL]  BATTLB  OP  CADB8IA.  557 

combat.    The  Caliph  Omar  had  by  great  efforts  con- 

triveil  to  raise  Iiis  troops  in  the  SawAd  to  the  number  of 

30,000,'  and  bad  entrusted  the  command  of  them  to 

&rad,  the  son  of  Wakas,  since  Al  Mothanna  had  died  of 

liis  wound.*     Sa'ad  stood  wholly  on   the   defensive. 

Ilis  ramp  w*afl  pitched  outside  the  walls  of  Cadesia,  in  a 

[xxdtion  protected  on  either  aide  by  a  canal/  or  branch 

sttream.  derived  from  the  Euphmtes,  and  flowing  to  the 

•M)uth-ejtHt  out  of  the  Sea  of  Nedjef     He  himself,  pre- 

venttnl  by  boils  from  sitting  on  his  horse,  looked  down 

on  hi.H  tnM>p%  and  sent  them  directionn  from  the  Cades- 

iaii  citadel.*     Rustam,  in  onler  to  come  to  blows,  was 

ol>lige<l   to    fill  up    the  more  eastern  of  the  branch 

Htreanis  (El  Atik),  with  reeds  and  oarth,^  and  in  this 

way  to  cHK^s  the  channel.    The  Aral>s  made  no  at- 

tem[>t  to  hinder  the  operation ;  and  the  Persian  general, 

having  brought  his  vast  army  dinx*tly  op{)osite  t4>  the 

enemy «  proceeded  to  array  his  troo[)s  as  he  thought 

in(»**t  exiMxlient.     Dividing  his  army  into  a  centre  and 

twn  wilier**,  hi*  tiMik  him.«H*lf  the*  jMi^ition  of  honour  in 

lli«-  iiii<i  hue*  with  miH-te*n  elrphanlH  and   ihnv-fiftlw 

of  hi'*   f.»nrV    whilr   hr   gavr   the    romtimiid    of  the 

riu'l't  wiii^  to  JaliMiu?*,  and  of  the  left   t4)  liendMiwan  ;• 

e.u  |»  of  whom  we  may  !*up|»«>!M'  to   have   had  24,O^MI 

lr«»<»|»-  uiid  ?H»vc»n  el<>[>liantit.     The  Aralw,  on  their  side, 

iiKnU-  no  Mirli  divi.Moii.     Kalt**!,  H>n  of  (>rfuUu  wa?*  the 

N.'.«    It-ailtT   in  the  fight,  though  Sa  ml  fn>m  his  watch- 

»    r»Un.  t.l  11  p  •.•.%•,  J  ?|.?rj.  Arriaii.  Kip,  AUi.  ii.  M, 

*  *««  »1  WAS  TtiX  Id  Mll^nrdo  \\     mdfkm  ,   itl.  II. 

M  'fhar.na  .     hut     tb^     UlUr     ctn^l  ^  A    fiirbUli|r    «l«-plMnt    WM    %%* 

ym\i\.0^   ^^'mA    wm    ftull    ttp(«    bi*  torbM  tn  Mwb  4/ii ■  >  iPMi.   (Tabah, 

u.M^  fi    \\'  Y  ''*^^  ^'^  "*•  P*  ^^*     HoaUoi  \uA  io  bi» 

*  \U'\    %••!    ;ii   |i   :M  rvfitrv  ctirbtMii  fi|rbtiD|r  •l«pb«iiU. 

*  \\\\   \y   TJ  •■'< :  :li.  b««id««  oo<*  *m  vbirb  b«  r«jdr  bin* 

*  n..  1  p  JI  wlf  ob.   p.   VI  I.     TbM*  ffiirbUva 

tLit  \'  «iUoo,  tm  XtfL  Am^  L  S ,        *  Ibid.  fL  S3. 


558 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXVL 


tower  observed  the  battle  and  gave  his  orders.  The 
engagement  began  at  mid-day  and  continued  till  sunset. 
At  the  signal  of  AUah  akbar,  *  God  is  great/  shouted  by 
Sa'ad  from  his  tower,  the  Arabs  rushed  to  the  attack. 
Their  cavalry  charged ;  but  the  Persians  advanced 
against  them  their  line  of  elephants,  repeating  with 
excellent  effect  the  tactics  of  the  famous  *  Battle  of  the 
Bridge.'^  The  Arab  horse  fled;  the  foot  alone  re- 
mained firm  ;  victory  seemed  inclining  to  the  Persians, 
who  were  especially  successful  on  either  wing;  ^  Toleicha, 
with  his  *  lions '  *  failed  to  re-establish  the  balance ; 
and  all  would  have  been  lost,  had  not  Assem,  at  the 
command  of  Sa'ad,  sent  a  body  of  archers  and  other 
footmen  to  close  with  the  elephants,  gall  them  with 
missiles,  cut  their  girths,  and  so  precipitate  their  riders 
to  the  ground.  Reheved  from  this  danger,  the  Arab 
horse  succeeded  in  repulsing  the  Persians,  who  as  even- 
ing approached  retired  in  good  order  to  their  camp. 
The  chief  loss  on  this,  the  'day  of  concussion,'*  was 
suffered  by  the  Arabs,  who  admit  that  they  had  500 
killed,^  and  must  have  had  a  proportional  number  of 
woimded. 

On  the  morning  of  the  second  day,  the  site  of  the 
battle  was  somewhat  changed,  the  Persians  having  re- 
tired a  little  during  the  night.®  Eeinforcements  from 
Syria  kept  reaching  the  Arab  camp  through  most  of 
the  day  ;^  and  hence  it  is  known  to  the  Arab  writers 


'  See  aboYB,  p.  664. 

*  Tabari,  vol.  iii.  p.  31. 

'  Toleicha  led  the  Asadites 
(whose  Dame  is  sfud  to  have  meant 
'lions')  into  battle.  See  Tabari, 
vol.  iii.  p.  30. 

*  See  Weil,  Geschichte  der  Chali" 
fen,  vol.  L  p.  67. 

*  Tabari,  vol.  iii  p.  81. 


•  So  the  Persian  Tabari  (vol.  iii. 
p.  390) ;  but  perhaps  from  a  mia- 
taken  rendering  of  the  words  '  Ar- 
matb  '  and  '  Agrwath.' 

'Tabari,  vol.  iii.  p.  34.  The 
entire  number  sent  from  Syria  was 
6,000.  Of  these  6,300  arrived 
during  the  second  day's  fight 


Ca.  XXVI.]  BATTLE  OP  CADB8IA — DAT  OP  8UC00UB&    559 

88  the  *  the  day  of  succours/  ^  The  engagement  seems 
for  some  time  not  to  have  been  general,  the  Arabs 
waiting  for  more  troops  to  reach  them,  while  the 
Persians  absUiined  because  they  had  not  yet  repaired 
the  furniture  of  their  elephants.*  Tlius  the  morning 
pa.Hse<I  in  li^ht  skirmishes  and  single  combaU*  between 
thf  champions  of  either  host,  who  went  out  singly 
Ix^fore  the  lines  and  (*hallenged  each  otlier  to  the  en- 
count4T.*  The  result  of  the  dueb  was  adverse  to 
thr  IVrsians,  who  Imt  in  the  course  of  them  two  of 
thfir  Ix'st  genends,  Bendsuw&n  and  Bahman-Dsul- 
hadjib.*  After  a  time  the  Aralw,  reganling  themselves 
lu*  ?*ufru*iently  reinforcxnl,  attacktMl  the  Persians  along 
ihv'iT  whole  line,  jiartly  with  horse,  and  partly  with 
rAinrl.M,  dn-sjHHl  up  to  resemble  elephants.*  The  effect 
on  the  Persian  cavalry  was  the  siune  as  had  on  the 
pri-^-e^ling  day  Iwen  pnidmxxl  by  the  real  elephants  on 
the  hoi>e  of  the  Aralw;  it  was  driven  off  the  field 
and  di?*|K?rH*<l,  .suffering  am»i<lend)le  losses.  But  the  in- 
faiitr)-  **t'Ki<l  finn,  and  after  a  while  the  cavalry  ndlh-tl  ; 
Hu-tain,  w1j«i  had  U*e!i  in  danger  of  ?*ufl'ering  rapture, 
\v:i»*  Ha\,«l  ;•  ami  u\*:hi  Aimuii  in,  defeat  was  avdidcHi, 
tlp'UL'h  tilt-  adv.iiita^^e  of  the  day  re«*ie<l  eh»arly  with 
Araif.  The  P.rMan?«  had  lo^t  10,iMM>  in  killtnl  and 
w..uij'l«iK  the  Anil»?<  n<»  inon*  than  li,O()0.^ 

Ill  tin-  in;!ht  whieh  fojlowtil  *  the  day  of  suerour>,* 
^Ttat  rtl'Mft-  w«T«'  made  by  the  Pep»ianH  to  re  t^juip 
t!.«  .1  t-l.  phaiit«»,  and  uhrii  morning' dawn(*«l  they  were 
♦  !..i!»!»-'l  •»ij'*f  nn»re  l«»  bring  the  unwieldy  Ixniiits  into 


l:  .1-    ;.  \,'w**.*i        "^-^    I*ricr,  .  tt»l.  \\.  p.  '2V2. 
V  \;-.   -i.rn     //.w  'y.    »   I.    i.    p.  I      »   r«Uh.  |>.  dO. 
I . :  •  n.i.l.  |».  ;f*. 

*  I  ^'.'^•    y      '-*>  I        *    lUd.    p.     41.       MAe(>tMli    IIMk<« 

*  I*    i   |}>    'I  mti*{   '.:  ^.  lb«  \um  .«  tb«  ttdA  of  the  Ar»b« 

*  It)  1.  p.  .;i.    <   ittipAr*  MAe'tt^*    ''^'^^^  .«o^  tr.  p.  S1W>. 


560 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHT. 


[Ch.  XXVL 


line.  But  the  Arabs  and  their  horses  had  now  grown 
more  familiar  with  the  strange  animals ;  they  no  longer 
shrank  from  meeting  them  ;  and  some  Persian  deserters 
gave  the  useful  information  that,  in  order  to  disable 
the  brutes  it  was  only  necessary  to  wound  them  on  the 
proboscis  or  in  the  eye.  Thus  instructed,  the  Arabs 
made  the  elephants  the  main  object  of  their  attack,  and 
having  wounded  the  two  which  were  accustomed  to 
lead  the  rest,  caused  the  whole  body  on  a  sudden  to 
take  to  flight,  cross  the  canal  El  Atik,  and  proceed  at 
full  speed  to  Ctesiphon.  The  armies  then  came  to  close 
quarters ;  and  the  foot  and  horse  contended  through 
the  day  with  swords  and  spears,  neither  side  being  able 
to  make  any  serious  impression  upon  the  other.^  As 
night  closed  in,  however,  the  Persians  once  more  fell 
back,  crossing  the  canal  El  Atik,^  and  so  placing  that 
barrier  between  themselves  and  their  adversaries. 

Their  object  in  this  manoeuvre  was  probably  to 
obtain  the  rest  which  they  must  have  greatly  needed. 
The  Persians  were  altogether  of  a  frame  less  robust, 
and  of  a  constitution  less  hardy,  than  the  Arabs.  Their 
army  at  Kadisiyeh  was,  moreover,  composed  to  a  large 
extent  of  raw  recruits ;  and  three  consecutive  days  of 
severe  fighting  must  have  sorely  tried  its  endurance. 
The  Persian  generals  hoped,  it  would  seem,  by 
crossing  the  Atik  to  refresh  their  troops  with  a  quiet 
night  before  renewing  the  combat  on  the  morrow. 
But  the  indefatigable  Arabs,  perhaps  guessing  their 
intention,  determined  to  frustrate  it,  and  prevented  the 
tired  host  from  enjoying  a  moment's  respite.  The 
*  day  of  embittered  war,'  as  it  was  called,^  was  followed 


1  Tabari,  vol  iii.  pp.  4d-4a 

•  Ibid.  p.  48. 

'  Weil,  Q€9chichU  der  ChaUftn, 


Tol.  i.  p.  68 ;  Price,  Mohammedan 
History f  p.  114. 


Cs.  XXVL]  BATTLE  OP  CADBSIA.  561 

by  the  *  night  of  snarHng'— a  time  of  horrid  noise  and 
tumult,  during  which  the  discordant  cries  of  the  troops 
on  tnthcr  side  wen?  thought  to  resemble  the  yells  and 
Imrks  of  dogs  and  jackals.  Two  of  the  bravi»st  of  the 
Aralw,  Toleicha  and  Amr,  cross^nl  the  Atik  with  small 
Ixxlit's  of  troops,  and  under  cover  of  the  dairkness  en- 
tennl  the  Persian  camp,  slew  numbers,  and  cau^^»d  the 
griiitest  confusion.*  By  degrees  a  general  engagement 
wjw  brought  on,  which  continuecl  into  the  »uc*ct*eding 
day,  H»  that  the  *  night  of  snarling*  am  scarcely  be 
•M*p:inite<P  from  the  *  day  of  conuorants ' ' — the  last  of 
thf  four  day?*'  Kadisiyeh  fight. 

It  would  M*i*m  that  the  Persians  must  on  the  fourth 
<lay  have  hiwl  for  a  time  the  advant4ige,  Muce  we  find 
thtin  on<*e  mon*  fighting  uixm  the  old  ground,  in  the 
tr:i<*t  lx*t\Vi*en  the  two  cmiaLs,  with  the  Atik  in  their 
nnir.*  AUmt  notm,  however,  a  wind  an»e  from  the 
w«»Mt,  bringing  with  it  clouds  of  sand,  which  were  blown 
into  ihr  fares  an<l  «*yes  uf  the  Persians,  while  the  Arabs, 
having'  tlifir  \nck^  to  the  stonn,  sufTeretl  liut  little  fn>m 
it"*  tiirv.  Irid*  r  thr?4e  «irruinstan«'i'M  the  M«>^lfnj'»  ina«le 
fp"!i  •ir^irt'i,  and  aft^r  a  while  a  part  i»f  i\\r  TrrMan 
arinv  \s.i'*  font-il  to  ;/ivr  ground.  Honnuz;in,  j«alrap 
t»t*  >'i-;aiia,  and  Firu/an,  the  griMTal  who  atUTwanln 
r-'in'ijiTidt-tl  at  Ntliavfiid,*  fill  Iwn'k.  Th«*  line  «>f 
b.i*''..  wan  di««I  H-ai.il ;  tin*  |M-r'*«»n  of  th«'  (*onnnand<'r 
U*  -.vm- •  \|H»«Mil  t«i  daiiiftT ;  and  al>«»ut  tli«»  ^tnu*  lime 
a  •  *  i  !•  !i  viol. -Ill  «ju'»t  l«»ri-  away  llif  awning  that  ?«hadol 
!.>  -Ml'/'  aud  bifw  it  into  ihr  Atik,  whi<:h  was  not  far 


l.Ur.    -i    K  *«',rafi«»o  .  v.l  iu.  j^'  w  a 

'l*  »  "^cw  brU>W,  p.  rt7x 

:•.!    *    Vi  *  l.k  I*  \frxM  ftt  S^AOIMI  I  (rMd. 

*  <*•    «.     V  \r-i-irW«n    littf**rf»  till.    •1l»i,    Uu«Um    turtvfvd    lb* 

•    : !  I  WitU  (ptm  tk  ihnrft  trt  f<ir  bin  i;i 

*  Iftt«n     ffU    Kmf^uiHkU  ^^  ft  oi>OTc&i«Dl  niuatioa  (TaImiv  Tol. 

O  O 


562 


THB  SEVENTH  MONABCHT. 


[Ch.  XXVL 


off.  Eustam  sought  a  reftige  from  the  violence  of  the 
storm  among  his  baggage  mules,  and  was  probably 
meditating  tiight,  when  the  Arabs  were  upon  him. 
Hillal,  son  of  Alkama,  intent  upon  plunder,  began  to 
cut  the  cords  of  the  baggage  and  strew  it  upon  the 
ground.  A  bag  in  falling  severely  injured  Eustam/ 
who  threw  himself  into  the  Atik  and  attempted  4x) 
swim  across.  Hillal,  however,  rushed  after  him,  drew 
him  to  shore,  and  slew  him ;  after  which  he  mounted 
the  vacant  throne,  and  shouted  as  loudly  as  he  could/ 
*  By  the  lord  of  the  Kaaba,  I  have  killed  Eustam.* 
The  words  created  a  general  panic.  Everywhere  the 
Persian  courage  fell ;  the  most  part  despaired  wholly, 
and  at  once  took  to  flight ;  a  few  cohorts  alone  stood 
firm  and  were  cut  to  pieces  /  the  greater  number  of  the 
men  rushed  hastily  to  the  Atik  ;  some  swam  the  stream ; 
others  crossed  where  it  had  been  filled  up;  but  as 
many  as  30,000  perished  in  the  waves."*  Ten  thousand 
had  fallen  on  the  field  of  battle^  in  the  course  of  the 
preceding  night  and  day,  while  of  the  Mohamme- 
dans as  many  as  6^00  had  been  slain.  Thus  the  last 
day  of  the  Kadisiyeh  fight  was  stoutly  contested  ;  and 
the  Persian  defeat  was  occasioned  by  no  deficiency  of 
courage,  but  by  the  occurrence  of  a  sand-storm  and 
by  the  almost  accidental  death  of  the  commander. 
Among  the  Persian  losses  in  the  battle  that  of  the 
national  standard,*  the  durufsh-kawani^  was  reckoned 
the  most  serious. 


iii.   p.   65  J    Ma^oudi,    vol.    iv.  p. 
221). 

^  Tabari  makes  the  ba^  break 
some  of  Eustam 's  vertebra  (vol.  iii. 
p.  56),  after  which  he  runs  to  the 
Atik,  plungres  in,  and  begins  to 
swim/  It  is  needless  to  say  that 
thiB  i»  quite  impossible.    Ma90udi 


says  that  the  bag  fell  on  him  and 
broke  some  of  his  ribs  (vol.  iv.  p. 
222). 

'  Ma^oudi,  l.s.c. ;  Tabari,  I.8.C. 

»  Tabari,  vol.  iii.  p.  61. 

*  Ibid.  p.  66. 

*  Ma^oudi,  vol.  iv.  p.  221. 

^  See  above,  p.  664.    The  soldier 


Ch.  XXVI.]     COMPLETB  DEFEAT  OP  THE  PERSIANS.       563 

The  retreat  of  the  defeateil  army  was  conducted  by 
Jalenus.  Sa'ad,  anxious  to  complete  his  victory,  wnt 
thri»e  Ixjdie;*  of  tnM)|>8  across  the  Atik,  to  j)re!*9  u|M)n 
the  flying  foe.  One  of  these,  commandecl  by  Sihra, 
came  up  with  the  Persian  rear-guanl  under  Jalcnus  at 
Harrar,  and  slaughteriMl  it,  together  with  its  leiwler.* 
The  other  two  si^'in  to  have  returne<l  without  efliTting 
much.  Th«-  bulk  of  the  fugitives  traversed  MesojHv 
tamia  in  .M:itVty«  and  found  a  shelter  bi*hind  the  walls  of 
Ctc?<i|^ho!i. 

Hy  tlu»  defeat  of  Kadisiyeh  all  hope  of  recovering 
th«' trrriiory  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Euphrates  was 
lo^i ;  but  Tmia  did  not  as  yet  despair  of  maintaining 
hrr  ind<»pi'nd«*nci'.  It  was  evident,  in<lee<l,  tliat  the  jicr- 
niaiH'Ut  niaintriiance  of  the  capital  was  hena*forth 
pHH-ariou- ;  and  a  wi>e  forethought  w<iul<l  have  sug- 
grMctl  tin.'  removal  of  the  Court  from  so  exiH)^-*!  a 
situation,  antl  its  tninsfcrence  to  S4>me  other  [Kisition, 
eith*  r  to  I>takr,  tin*  amient  m«tn»jM>lis  of  Persia  Pnijier, 
or  to  II:iin.ul:i!i,  tin*  <\*ipi:;d  rity  of  MmIki.  Hut  prob- 
ably i*  w:!-*  I  Mii-^iti'-ntj  'i.-it  to  n-iirc  voluntarily  fn>m 
tin-  T;;^'!'!-  w.uld  Im*  a  •  .»!il*t  ji-^itMi  of  weakne.'^s,  ;lh  fatal 
to  t!.'  -•  lii.i  'y  ot'  ilf  r:npip%  a-  to  Ik.'  driven  back  l>v 
tl.«  Ar.!-;  i:.'!  iMili.ij»*»  it  may  hav<?  Ixmmi  hopiij  tlia* 
tl,.-  p -'i* -•*  t.onii'l"  would  \h*  contt-nt  with  tln-ir  r\i*»t 
\uj  I  o!;.|t». -•-.  or  th.i!  *hfy  nn:jli!  n-ccivi*  a  clif.k  at 
::..  ;.i!.'!-  of  lIo!jM-  witit  h  woi]!<i  pm  a  >i4ip  to  tlu-ir 
;i  . ji,  ..  ..:.,  .;*...!;.!.•  It  I-  r«  inarkabji-  thai,  dunng 
!:.•  j.  I  .-t  .  •!  .1  \ .  ii  ani  a  li.df  \\  ii:*  li  iiittr'.rinil  b^twt-t  ii 
!i..-  jm!'!*  •:  K,i«i.*i\«ii  .md  tin-  n-^uii.pi^ai  of  Ijojtiilnir^ 
I'V   li.'-    Ari!''*,   !*o*K:!i''   ^nMU'«  to  ha\c  iKt-n  dune  bv 


U    («    2 


564 


THE   SEVENTH   MONAECHT. 


[CH.XXVI. 


Persia  in  the  way  of  preparation  against  her  terrible 
assailants. 

In  the  year  a.d.  637  the  Arabs  again  took  the  offen- 
They  had  employed  the  intervening  year  and 


sive. 


a  half  in  the  foundation  of  Busrarh  and  Kufa/  and  m 
the  general  consolidation  of  their  sway  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Euphrates.^  They  were  now  prepared  for 
a  further  movement.  The  conduct  of  the  war  was  once 
more  entrusted  to  Sa'ad.  Having  collected  an  army  of 
20,000  men,'  this  general  proceeded  jfrom  Kufa  to 
Anbar^  (or  Perisabor),  where  he  crossed  the  Euphrates, 
and  entered  on  the  Mesopotamian  region.  Isdigerd, 
learning  that  he  had  put  his  forces  in  motion,  and  was 
bent  upon  attacking  Ctesiphon,  called  a  council  of  war, 
and  asked  its  advice  as  to  the  best  course  to  be  pursued 
under  the  circumstances.^  It  was  generally  agreed 
that  the  capital  must  be  evacuated,  and  a  stronger  situ- 
ation in  the  more  moimtainous  part  of  the  country 
occupied;  but  Isdigerd  was  so  unwilling  to  remove 
that  he  waited  till  the  Arabian  general,  with  a  force 
now  raised  to  60,000,  had  reached  S&b&t,®  which  was 
only  a  day's  march  from  the  capital,  before  he  could 
be  induced  to  commence  his  retreat.  He  then  aban- 
doned the  town  hastily,  without  carrying  off  more  than 
a  small  portion  of  the  treasures,  which  his  ancestors 
had  during  four  centuries  accumulated  at  the  main 
seat  of  their  power,  and  retired  to  Holwan,  a  strong 
place  in  the  Zagros  mountain-range.^     Sa'ad,  on  learn- 


>  Tabari.  vol.  iii.  pp.  85-7. 

»  Ibid.  p.  80. 

*  Taban  (ed.  Zotenbeiv},  vol.  iii. 

S414.  The  Arabic  Tabari  of 
oseicrarten  here  fails  me;  and  I 
have  to  rely  almost  entirely  on  the 
Persian  translator,  who  is  said  fre- 
quently to  misrepresent  his  original. 


His  numbers  are  particularly  un- 
trustworthy. 

*  Ibid. 

*  Ibid.  p.  416. 

*  Ibid.     Compare    Kosegarten's 
Tabari f  vol.  iii.  p.  71. 

^  Holwan  was  not  *at  the  foot 
of  the  Median  hills,'   as  Gibbon 


Cb.  XXM.]         TIIB  ARABS  TAKE  CTESIPHOK.  5G5 

iiijr  his  movement,  M»nt  a  iKxly  of  troops  in  pursuit, 
which  came  up  witli  the  rear-guanl  of  the  Persiauis, 
and  cut  it  in  [)iece?<,  but  effected  nothing  retdly  im|)ort- 
ant.  Ijiiligerd  made  gcnxl  hiij  retreat,  and  in  a  j*hort 
timeconccntnitetl  at  Holwan  an  army  of  above  100,000 
meiiJ  i5a*ad,  in.^tead  of  pushing  forward  and  engaging 
this  force,  wa.»<  irresistibly  attracte<l  by  the  reputeil  wealth 
the  Cm-at  Cte5«i[ihon,  and  marching  thitlier,  entereil 
the  unroisting  city,*  with  his  troops,  in  tlie  sixteenth 
year  of  the  IIi*gira,  the  four  hundred  and  eleventh 
from  the  foundation  of  the  Sussanian  kingdom  by 
Artaxerxt%  K>n  of  liabek. 

C'l<.*>iphon  Wiu»,  undoubtedly,  a  rich  prize.  Its  jml- 
aco  an<l  its  gardens,  its  opulent  houses  and  itj*  pleasant 
fields,  ii>  fountains  and  its  tlowers,  are  celebniteil  by 
the  Arabian  writers,  who  are  never  weary  of  rehearsing 
the  Ixauty  of  its  site,  the  elegance  of  the  buildings, 
the  magnificence  and  hixurj'  of  their  funiiture,  or  the 
aiii'»unt  (>f  the  tre;i>uri'>  which  wert'continatnl  in  them.* 
TIm-  r«»yal  palare,  now  known  a?*  the  Takht-i-Khosru,* 
e-jH-i  ially  |ir«»\Mki-<l  iht  ir  a<lniiniiion.  Ii  \va>  Imill  i>f 
Ip^iii-*!.!'!  >tMm-,  aii'l  h.ul  ill  front  of  it  a  jjortico  of 
!\\«  Im-  inaiMr  pill.iP'',  i-ach  l.'iO  \Wt  high.     The  K-ngtli 

/.  ...I*-  .'..  /  /.t  .".  \    1    %:    5"    'J'.*i-    p.    I.*"*-;  tul   thi«  i\  I  think,  in- 

'    .I/..A  -  't     y     \:'i     *•••  r*        It  '  (filtbi>:i    ■«}•  *  th<«  rapiul    maa 

\^  i«    •  !     »••  1     *:     *».r-j  .4  -:  /    'i«l».  Ukrt)   hy  atMtw't  '   i  ».•  r.  i,  vhi.'h    i« 

!«r  w.'i.i  .  tf-^  :i.    .:.•«. :.-f»-^;   fi.  ii<>t  If  •■     r*%irr^     •>(    lU**    truth        S.^ 

fir  f:            .•    ♦    .:  ♦•     !   :i«»-  H    l»»n  Ift)**;!  i\-*\    iii.    J».    4l'#,  r*i,   /. 'trn- 

j  \.r.  ;•.   .*•      .i      V».I  n/    V»    *»7'  l#^fir ».  *ii'!  c- ft*  |Mirr<  k*kl«-}, //!•/«  wy 

:,«^;.%         \\    m    f •  «    i..»l»«    «!.*Ui»<r  "ffA^Sura.m;   It.  lM*i,  AO  1   Init*^, 

«•     •■        .   .  '  r^!   -J  • «  !*••• 'if /•,T««.'  .S^^rMf*  •>"  .l/'fVi»inW,  p.   !*.*?•. 

tK  '  \"    «  •!-'.  •    »■  .ft."l-«l  1}  m  wnU  *    Ih«*  vul';  aiml    partirular*   ar* 

J' •  .   •.  ..  *  ^A-<  m*\       ^u::.•^'U•  tiiken    rhirfSr     fr<tn    Tabah     ir«l. 

'•.■«■•..•.  ^rt   tr«l.*.  •-•   '\.:tj    t..   tiiU  /••••  tJ*T/ 1,   *'»l.    111.   ch.   xlix.   pp. 

t   .     t    j;     ..■    -•.  •<»f.»  f^c  rTv«-tlT 'Tik-i-k'tnL' 

I.  •  l''r*.A    *..%•  t'.«*   r    f  r«t«n    liut  I  ii««r  (••i.'int*^  the  furtu  r^nu- 

:;  ^(«  IL'  I  uti.t«-r  J^v'.iM)  •  %<  i.  111.    iu<«i«  uanl  hj  uur  oUrf  Umf«lkrK 


566  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.     [Ch.  XXVL 

of  the  edifice  was  450  feet,  its  breadth  180,  its  height 
150.     In  the  centre  was  the  hall  of  audience,  a  noble 
apartment,  115  feet  long  and  85  high,^  with  a  magnifi- 
cent vaulted   roof,   bedecked  with   golden  stars,    so 
arranged  as  to  represent  the  motions  of  the  planets 
among  the  twelve  signs   of  the  Zodiac,^  where  the 
monarch  was  accustomed  to  sit  on  a  golden  throne, 
hearing  causes  and  dispensing  justice  to  his  subjects. 
The  treasury  and  the  various  apartments  were  full  of 
gold  and  silver,  of  costly  robes  and  precious  stones,  of 
jewelled  arms  and  dainty  carpets.     The  glass   vases 
of  the  spice  magazine  contained  an  abundance  of  musk, 
camphor,^  amber,  gums,  drugs,  and  delicious  perfumes. 
In  one  apartment  was  found  a  carpet  of  white  brocade, 
450  feet  long  and  90  broad,  with  a  border  worked  in 
precious  stones  of  various  hues,  to  represent  a  garden 
of  all  kinds  of  beautiful   flowers.     The   leaves   were 
formed  of  emeralds,  the  blossoms  and  buds  of  pearls, 
rubies,  sapphires,  and  other  gems  of  immense  value. 
Among  the  objects  found  in  the  treasury  were  a  horse 
made  entirely  of  gold,  bearing  a  silver  saddle  set  with 
a  countless  multitude  of  jewels,  and  a  camel  made  of 
silver,  accompanied  by  a  foal  of  which  the  material  was 
gold.     A  coffer  belonging  to  Isdigerd  was  captured  at 
the  bridge  over  the  Nahrwiin  canal,  as  its  guardians 
were  endeavouring  to  carry  it  off.     Among  its  contents 
were  a  robe  of  state   embroidered   with  rubies  and 
pearls,  several  garments  made  of  tissue  of  gold,  the 
crown  and  seal  of  Chosroes  (Anushirwan  ?),  and  ten 
pieces  of  silk  brocade.     The  armoury  of  Chosroes  also 

*  See  below,  p.  591.  mixed  it  with  their  bread  (Gibbon, 

'  D'Herbelot,   Bibliothbque    On-  Decline  and  Fall,  vol.  vi.  p.  296 ; 

entale,  vol.  iii.  p.  480,  Irvinjr,  Successors  of  Mahomet,  p. 

^  The  Arftbd  are  said   to  have  129). 

mistaken  this  for  salt,  and  to  have 


Ch.  XXVl.]        BATTLE  OF  JALULA.  567 

fell  into  the  conqueror's  hands.  It  contained  his  hel- 
met, breastplate,  greaves,  and  arm-pieces,  all  of  solid 
gold  adorned  with  pearls,  six  *  cuirasses  of  Solomon/ 
and  ten  costly  scimitars.  The  works  of  art,  and  a  fifth 
part  of  the  entire  booty,  were  set  apart  for  the  Caliph 
Omar,  and  sent  by  trusty  messengers  to  Medina ;  the 
value  of  the  remainder  was  so  enonnous  *  that  when 
Su  ad  divided  it  among  his  60,000  soldiers,  the  share 
of  (•ach  amountel  to  12,000  dirhems  (312/.). 

It  is  said*  that  Sa'ad,  aftiT  aipturing  Ctetdphon,  was 
anxious  to  set  out  in  pursuit  of  Isdigenl,  but  was 
rrMrairutl  by  despatches  rweived  from  Omar,  which 
roinmandiMl  him  to  remain  at  the  Persian  c'apitaK  and 
to  iMuploy  his  bn>ther  Ilashem,  and  the  e.xiwrienced 
^'rrural,  Kl  Kak&;i,  in  the  further  prosecution  of  the 
war.  IIaHlH*m  wiu*,  therefore,  sent  with  12,000  men, 
«^'ain*t  the  fugitive  monarch,  whose  fon'es,  said  to 
hHv«»  exce*»<KHl  100,000  men,  an<l  commanded  by  a 
Mihnm,  werr  drawn  up  at  Jalula,  not  far  fnmi 
H«»l\van'  Th«*  di>jmrity  of  number^  foninl  Ha^^hnn 
t.»  ton<l«'Hirriil  to  innn«i-uvrin|j ;  and  it  wa*»  •iix  inoiiiliH 
}»«♦'., rr  Ih»  vt-niurfd  on  ag^nrnil  rninipini*nl  willi  hi-  an- 
taL'":i>t  AL'aiii  llie  Mohainni««ian'»  |>n»ViMl  \iiioriou«» ; 
aii'l  llii'*  liiiM-  tlu'  caniajjt'  \va«<  <xrr>?*ivr;  1(>0,(MM> 
I't  :-..iii-  :ip-  -;ii'l  to  huvr  lain  <i«ad  on  tin*  battle-tirld  ; 
ti.«- •  »ninian«i«'r  \va««  )nni*M'|f  ain<»n^'  tlir  ^iain.  Jahila 
:i'  "I.'  ••  -urf«ri'l«rttl ;  and  fn-^h  in-a-un*-  were  «»btaine<l. 


(•«,'•,«»     1-    'i.  t     '2'*-\\  «•   «  Ttb     rmiwa   tbr   %itlur  |.»   thf*  tiirr^iblf 
f    *.*       »  ?»•      i     »rt.     t..    tiAv^        »  Tabsn  fed  Z«'i-*t»l*rr^M.  t-l.  m. 
Vi\  •-.    \j    •«b»ututiii|r    ili(««ri   iJt 


568 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXVI. 


Among  other  precious  articles,  a  figure  of  a  camel, 
with  its  rider,  in  solid  gold,  was  found  in  one  of  the 
tents.^  Altogether  the  booty  is  reckoned  at  about 
foiu*  millions  of  our  money — the  share  of  each  soldier 
engaged  being  10,000  dirhems,*  or  about  260/.  sterling. 
Isdigerd,  on  learning  the  result  of  the  battle  of 
Jalula,  quitted  Holwan,  and  retired  to  Eei,  a  large 
town  near  the  Caspian  sea,®  at  a  short  distance  fix)m 
the  modem  Teheran,  thus  placing  the  entire  Zagros 
range  between  himself  and  his  irresistibl6  foes.  A 
general  named  Khosru-sum  was  left  behind  with  a  large 
body  of  troops,  and  was  bidden  to  defend  Holwan  to 
the  last  extremity.  Instead  of  remaining,  however, 
within  the  walls  of  the  stronghold,  Khosru-siun  rashly 
led  his  force  to  meet  that  of  El  Kak^a,  who  defeated 
him  at  Kasr-i-Shirin*  and  entirely  dispersed  his  army. 
Holwan,  being  left  without  protection,  surrendered  ; 
the  conquest  of  Shirwan,  Mah-sabadan,  and  Tekrit 
followed  ;^  and  by  the  close  of  the  year  a.d.  637  the 
banner  of  the  Prophet  waved  over  the  whole  tract 
west  of  Zagros,  from  Nineveh  almost  to  Susa,  or  from 
the  Kurnib  to  the  Kuran  river. 


'  Price,  Mohammedan  Hittoryj 
p.  126. 

2  Tabari,  toI.  iii.  p.  418. 

'  Ibid.  p.  419.  Rei  is  generally 
identified  with  Rbages,  one  of  tbe 
most  ancient  and  important  of  tbe 
cities  of  Media.  (See  Ancient  Mon^ 
archies,  voL  ii.  p.  272,  2nd  edition.) 
But,  while  it  is  auite  possible  that 
the  name  travelled  westward,  it 
would  seem  to  be  certain  that  the 
original  Rhages  was  reiy  much 
nearer  than  Rei  to  the  Caspian 
Gates.  (See  Arrian,  Exp,  Alex, 
iii.  20.) 

^  Tabari,  l.s.c.  Kasr-i-Shirin 
retains  its  names.  It  is  a  Tillage 
about  twenty  miles  west  of  Holwan, 


on  the  road  leading  from  Baghdad 
tollamadan.  (Ge*HfraphicalJot4maly 
vol.  ix.  p.  83;  l<ich,  Kurdistan^ 
vol.  ii.  p.  204.)  The  woi-d  signifies 
*  the  palace  of  Shirin ;  *  and  the 
place  IS  supposed  to  have  been  one 
where  Cho}*roesII.  built  a  residence 
for  his  favourite  wife. 

*  Tabari,  vol.  iii.  pp.  420-2. 
According  to  this  author  the  Ro- 
man territory  included  at  this  tiiue 
both  Mosul  (Nineveh)  and  Tekrit. 
A  Roman  general,  An  tag  (An- 
tiochus?),  defended  Tekrit  with 
20,000  men.  It  is  just  possible 
that,  on  the  collapse  of  the  Persian 
power,  Rome  attempted  to  obtain 
a  share  of  the  spoil. 


Ch.  XX\X]  invasion  op  SUSIANA  and  PERSIA  PROPER.  569 

Another  short  pause  in  the  Arabian  aggressions  uiK)n 
Persia  now  o(Xurre<l ;  but  in  the  year  A.D.  639  their 
attacks  were  resunieil,  and  the  lVn<ians  hatl  to  submit 
to  furtlier  losst-s.  Olb;i,  gowrnor  of  Busrah,  sent  an 
ex|K*dition  a('n)ss  tlie  Shat-el-Amb  into  Susiana/  and« 
supiHjrteil  by  tlie  Arab  ]M)pulation  of  the  province, 
wliic^li  dcSiTlinl  tlie  Persian  side,  engaged  Honnuzim, 
the  sitrap,  in  two  battles,  defeated  him,  and  force<l  him 
to  ec<lc  a  |M»rtion  of  Ins  territory,  including  the  im|H)r- 
lant  city  of  Aliwa/.*  ^?oon  aftemards,  Ahi,  governor 
of  Rdirein,  coinlucle<l  in  {KTson  an  exjH»dilion  into 
Pcr'^ia  Pn>jHT,  cros>ing  tlie  Gulf  in  the  rude  vt*s»iels  of 
the  time,  and  attat^king  Shehrek,  the  Persian  satnip* 
who  ackntjwleilge*!  the  authority  t>f  Is^ligenl.  Here, 
the  Arabs  were  for  once  unsucce>sful.  i^hehrek  col- 
lectetl  a  force  which  Ala  was  afraid  t4)  encounter;  the 
Arab  chief  retreated  to  the  coast,  but  found  his  licet  en- 
gul|»he<l  by  the  waves  ;  and  it  was  only  with  greait  ditfi- 
culiy  that  he  made  his  escai>e  by  land  from  the  country 
wKirIi  h«-  h:i(l  Vfiituretl  lo  invade.  He  owml  hi*'  ex-ajH* 
i'»  Otlia,  who  !Miii  tro(»|)s  fn»m  Husrah  to  hin  ai*l, 
'hr«Mt«  d  Shthnk,  and  re^ut'^l  hi**  fellow  gtAern«»r 
fr««iii  i!ir  jH  111  wlii«'li  ilin*ateiH'd  him  * 

In  ti.f  !i«  \t  \«-.ir  (A.n.  •»in|  Ilormu/ai»,  imiitil  liy 
I*' ::;.'•  r  !.  !n:i'l«-  a  «|t"»prr:itr  uttciiipt  to  n-«  <»vrr  tiic 
ttliit'^iN  whl'li  In-  had  biM-ii  «  .iihjNl!«i|  lo  ««df.  A-*- 
"i*!'-!  i»y  >iMKr»-k.  \:  iviTn-ii-  ,»t*  l\'i>.ia  Pro|K*r,  lie 
.t'ta-  N*  i  ■!  •  Aiab^  unaware*,  Im!  \\a«»  '•jNtdily  m»t, 
•::.•.«  !i  !*:"!ii  l%aiu  \[*iX\\\\\l  l«»  >hu-l«T,  and  there  Ih*- 
-.»:;••  1  I -r  lh»-  *jia«i'  mI**j\  ini»:jth*.  A**  many  a**  ei;^'hty 
•  :.  J  I  j»  in*  lit-   art-   -iid    !•»  ha\«*  tak«n  placr  U'fon*  the 


>   UUrt.  «  1  111  ck.  !^i:    YY  44:  1* 
•  P.!  J.J    44:  TiJ  »  Itaa  pp.  4'iJ-|.%4 


570 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXVL 


walls,^  with  no  decided  advantage  to  either  side.  At 
length  Al-Ber4,  son  of  M&lik,  one  of  the  companions  of 
the  Prophet,  and  beUeved  by  many  to  possess  the  pro- 
phetic spirit,  announced  that  victory  was  about  to 
incUne  to  the  Moslems,  but  that  he  himself  would  be 
slain.  A  chance  arrow  having  fulfilled  one  half  of 
the  prediction,  the  Arabs  felt  an  assurance  that  the 
other  half  would  follow,  and  fought  with  such  fanatic 
ardour  that  their  expectations  were  soon  fulfilled.  The 
town  was  won ;  but  Hormuzan  retired  into  the  citadel, 
and  there  successfully  maintained  himself,  till  Abu- 
Sabra,  the  Mohammedan  general,  consented  to  spare 
his  life,  and  send  him  to  Medina,  where  his  fate  should 
be  determined  by  the  Caliph.  Hormuzan,  on  obtain- 
ing an  audience,  pretended  thirst  and  asked  for  a  cup 
of  water,  which  was  given  him  ;  he  then  looked  suspi- 
ciously around,  as  if  he  expected  to  be  stabbed  while 
drinking.  '  Fear  nothing,'  said  Omar ;  *  your  life  is 
safe  till  you  have  drunk  the  water.'  The  crafty  Persian 
flung  the  cup  to  the  ground,  and  Omar  felt  that  he  had 
been  outwitted,  but  that  he  must  keep  his  word. 
Hormuzan  became  an  Arab  pensionary,  and  shortly 
afterwards  embraced  Islamism.^  His  tenitories  were 
occupied  by  the  Moslems,  whose  dominions  were  there- 
by extended  from  the  Kuran  to  tlie  Tab  river. 

The  Arab  conquests  on  the  side  of  Persia  had 
hitherto  been  efiected  and  maintained  by  the  presiding 
genius  of  one  of  the  ablest  of  the  Mohammedan  com- 
manders, the  victor  of  Kadisiyeh,  Sa'ad  Ibn  Abi  Wakas. 
From  Kufa,  where  he  built  himself  a  magnificent  palace, 
which  Omar  however  caused  to  be  destroyed,^  this  great 


*  Tabari  (ed.  Zotenberg),  yol.  iii. 
p.  457. 
«  Ibid.  p.  461. 


'  See  Washington  Irving's  Suc^ 
cessors  of  Mahomet,  p.  132.  Com- 
pare Ta{)ari;  vol.  iii.  pp.  423-4. 


Ch.  xxvl]  recall  of  8A*AD.  571 

{TC'iH'ml  and  skilful  administtrator  directed  the  move- 
ineiils  of  armies,  arranged  the  diviMons  of  province?,  ap- 
IK^rtioiufl  the  .•^ums  to  Ix?  paid  to  the  revenue,  dealt 
out  justice,  and  generally  HUiHTintended  afTairH  through- 
out the  entire  region  conquered  by  the  Arabs  to  the 
ea?<t  of  the  dc-sert.  A  man  in  such  a  iK)Mition  nece»f»arily 
nmdf  himself  enemii's  ;  and  compbiints  were  frequently 
<\'irric*<l  to  Omar  of  hi»  lieutenant's  pride,  luxury,  and 
inju**ii«H\*  What  foundation  there  may  have  Ixjen  for 
tht'^f  rhargi^  is  uncertain ;  but  it  seems  that  Omar 
wan  iHT'iuadecl,  towards  the  close;  of  a. I).  640,  or  very 
rally  in  .\.l>.  041,  that  they  wvre  of  sufiicient  weight  to 
makt*  it  n^wssary  that  they  should  Ik*  invest ig;iteil.  lie 
a«'ordirigly  n-^'alled  Sa*ad  from  his  govt-nnnent  to  Me- 
dina, and  ri*i>lai*eil  him  at  Kufa  by  Ainmar  Ibn  Yaser.' 
Thr  ui*\\'>  of  this  change  was  «»arrie<l  to  Isdigenl  at 
lJ«i,  and  raUM*<l  him  to  i*oinviv<»  ho|H'^  of  n*covering 
hi-*  hM  t»rriti>ry.  The  evfut  shows  that  he  attributi*d 
l«H»  iu\\r\\  to  thr  personal  ability  of  hi*»  gn-al  antagonist ; 
l>ut  tin-  iii>tak(*  was  nut  unnatural  ;  and  it  wa<«  a  nobh* 
i!ii[»u!-«*  wlii.h  1«m1  him  to  >«izf  iht-  tir^^t  pn)nii'»ing 
•  ••«  .1-.  •:;.  Hi  •»p1«t  to  miew  tht'  •»lniL'gl«'  :ind  inakr  a 
!  i-t  •!•  *|H'r.it«-  rflorl  to  s;iv«'  lii^  «-inpirf  and  m|»u1m* 
:'•  '  ImiImI'iU'*  liMuia'U.  Th«-  t.ut'*  air  nut  :.•»  thr 
Ai;il"  :.  !.>*i»r;ari«»  if|»rf^«'iil  lli«iu.  Th*-!**  wa-*  no 
i:i''  •  !  •:.  «»ri  tiir  j«irl  •»!'  ihr  M^haiiuu'-Lin''  t«»  Ik?  <*on- 
!•  :/  w  •"♦-  t!;«-  r..U'jUrHt%  wliirli  iLrv  Ijatj  Uiadr,  of  to 
ii  ii..i:ii  u.*':u  tin-  lH»untlary  hrif  i»f  thv  mountains 
!!.:i:  •.  :.i:.i!«-  thf  Mt*««>{Mitani;an  n-/ion  fnnu  tin*  high 
;.!  I*,  i^     I'   Iran*     MMhaniin«'<l.ini-ni  liad  an  in<itiable 


N'    •     ;     4'  :  •:  !  !j.    CJ   I         •  \\h%r.    y    111*..  »  i!   i!  ha't  n-%«»r 
'■   ■  -  •  // »'  ^y.  »   i    I.  I     I:.**         »    .•  fi   •  \»  \m*\  u\  iL«-    tii'uiitAin* 


572  THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXYI. 

ambition,  and  was  certain  to  spread  itself  in  all  direc- 
tions until  its  forces  were  expended,  or  a  bound  was 
set  to  it  by  resistance  which  it  could  not  overcome. 
Isdigerd,  by  remaining  quiet,  might  perhaps  have 
prolonged  the  precarious  existence  of  Persia  for  half-a- 
dozen  years,  though  even  this  is  uncertain,  and  it  is 
perhaps  as  probable  that  the  tide  of  conquest  would 
have  flowed  eastward  in  a.d.  641  or  642,  even  had  he 
attempted  nothing.  What  alone  we  can  be  sure  of  is, 
that  no  acquiescence  on  his  part,  no  abstention  from 
warlike  enterprise,  no  submission  short  of  the  accept- 
ance of  Islamism,  would  have  availed  to  save  his 
country  for  more  than  a  very  brief  space  from  the 
tramp  of  the  hordes  that  were  bent  on  enriching  them- 
selves with  the  plunder  of  the  whole  civihsed  world, 
and  imposing  on  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  their 
dominion  and  their  religion. 

From  the  citadel  of  Eei,  Isdigerd,  in  a.d.  641, 
sounded  the  call  to  battle  with  no  uncertain  note. 
His  envoys  spread  themselves  through  Media,  Azer- 
bijan,  Khorassan,  Gurgan,  Tabaristan,  Merv,  Bactiia, 
Seistan,  Kerman,  and  Farsistan^  (or  Persia  Proper), 
demanding  contingents  of  troops,  and  appointing,  as 
the  place  of  rendezvous,  the  small  town  of  Nehavend, 
which  is  in  the  mountain  region,  about  fifty  miles 
south  of  Hamadan.  The  call  was  responded  to  witli 
zeal ;  and  in  a  short  time  there  was  gathered  to- 
gether at  the  place  named  an  army  of  150,000 
men.^  Firuzan,  one  of  the  nobles  who  had  commanded 
at  Kadisiyeh,*^  was  made  general-in-chief.  The  design 
was  entertained  of  descending  on  Holwan,  and  thence 
upon    the    lowland   region,    of   re-taking   Ctesiphon, 

'  Tabari  (ed.  Zotenberg),  vol.  iii.  pp.  467-8. 
»  Ibid.  p.  468.  »  Supra,  p.  561. 


Ca.  XXVL]  BATTLE  OP  XEHAVEND.  573 

crossing  the  great  rivers,  and  destroying  the  rising 
cities  of  Kiifa  and  Busrah.*  But  the  Arabs  were 
uiM)n  the  alert,  and  antici[>ated  the  intended  inva«<ion. 
Xoinan,  son  of  Mokarrin,  who  commanded  at  Ahwaz, 
wits  liastily  commissioned  by  Omar  to  collect  the  Arab 
troops  stationed  in  Irak,  Khuzistan,  and  the  SawAd^ 
to  |)Ut  himself  at  their  head,  and  to  prevent  the  out- 
break by  marching  at  once  on  Nehavend.  lie  suc- 
(ihhUhI  in  uniting  under  his  standard  about  30,000 
soldiers,*  and  with  this  moderate  force  entered  the 
mountain  tract,  passed  Ilolwan  and  Merj,andem*amped 
at  Tur,  where  he  expectc<l  the  attack  of  the  enemy.* 
liiii  Firuzan  had  now  rcsolveil  to  maintain  the  defen- 
sive. He  had  entrenched  himself  strongly  in  fn>iit  of 
Nehavend,  and  was  lK»nt  on  wearing  out  the  {mtience 
of  the  Aralw  by  a  pnJonged  resistance.  Noman, 
finding  himself  unmolc*«(ted,  a<lvanced  from  Tur  to 
ihr  innnt*<liate  neighl>ourho<xl  of  Nehavend,  and  en- 
dfavourtHl  to  provoke  liis  adversiiry  to  give  Imttle, 
l»ut  without  ffTt**'!.  For  two  month**  tin'  two  ho^ts 
fa'»-<l  «Mrh  otIuT  without  fightiii;:.  At  la*»t,  tin*  stores 
nt*t!.«-  Anil»s,  as  wrll  as  their  patienrr,  lM*g:ui  to  fail; 
aiil  It  wa**  lii*<«-^H:in'  to  empl«»y  hduic  drvit'r,  or  to 
L'lvi-  up  \\ir  war  alt«H^N*thrr.  H«n'UjH>n,  Noinan,  by 
tip-  a«l\h'r  of  two  of  his  raptaiii-,  had  rei'ourst*  to  a 
-trataj«-!n.  Hr  *pn-a'l  a  rr]H>rt  that  Htnar  wa«*  dead, 
:iii'!  hrt  Mkiriu'  u[>  fn»ni  hi^i  ramp  In^gaii  a  ha'^ty  n*tn*at. 
!'!.«•  plan  -u«i«'t'<hil  Firuzau  quilttil  hi**  tiitn'nch- 
!n»  ht-.  and  ltd  Ins  army  on  thr  tratu*^  of  tin*  Hying 
i*»'  It  wa-  two  day««  N'fon*  he  niichiMl  ih**m,  and  on 
ihf  ihinl  day  tli«»  battle  Iw-gan.  Noman,  having 
a«l  In-^'-^il    liM   *»ldiiT>»  and    made  arrangements  am- 

•   T%^^*n,    !•<.  ,    I*n<».   t»L    i.        "  Talitth,  wnl,  tii.  p.  471. 


574 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXVI. 


ceming  the  command  in  case  of  his  own  death 
mounted  a  milk-white  steed/  and  gave  the  signal  for 
the  fight  by  thrice  shouting  the  famous  iekbir,  or 
battle-cry,  'Allah  akbarJ  The  Arabs  charged  with 
fury,  and  for  a  while,  amid  the  clouds  of  dust  which 
rose  beneath  their  feet,  nothing  was  heard  but  the 
clash  of  steel.^  At  length  the  Persians  gave  way; 
but,  as  Noman  advanced  his  standard  and  led  the 
pursuit,  a  volley  of  arrows  from  the  flying  foe  checked 
his  movement,  and  at  the  same  time  terminated  his 
career.  A  shaft  had  struck  him  in  a  vital  part,  and 
he  fell  at  the  moment  of  victory.  For  his  men, 
maddened  by  the  loss  of  their  commander,  pressed  on 
more  fiuriously  than  before  ;  the  Persians  were  unable 
to  rally;  and  a  promiscuous  flight  began.  Then  fol- 
lowed a  dreadful  slaughter.  The  numbers  of  the  Per- 
sians must  have  impeded  their  retreat ;  and  in  the 
defiles  of  the  mountains  a  rapid  flight  was  impossible. 
Firuzan  himself,  who,  instead  of  falUng  back  on 
Nehavend,  took  the  road  leading  north  to  Hamadan, 
was  overtaken  by  El  Kakaa  in  a  narrow  pass,  and  put 
to  the  sword.  More  than  100,000  Persians  are  said 
to  have  perished.^  The  victors,  pressing  onwards, 
easily  took  Nehavend.  Hamadan  siu-rendered  to 
them  shortly  afterwards.* 

The  defeat  of  Nehavend  terminated  the  Sassanian 
power.^      Isdigerd    indeed,   escaping  from   Eei,    and 


'  Price,  Tol.  i.  J).  133. 
■  Tabari,  vol.  iii.  p.  477. 
»  Ibid.  p.  478. 

*  Ibid.  p.  479. 

*  *  The  battle  of  Nehavend/  says 
Malcolm,  '  decided  the  fate  of 
Persia;  which,  from  its  date,  fell 
under  the  dominion  of  the  Arabian 
caliphs  '  {History  of  Persia^  vol.  i. 
p.   177).    This  seems  to  me  the 


true  view.  It  is  well  expressed  by 
Mr.  Vaux,  who  says,  *  The  sack  of 
Madain(Ctesiphon)  and  the  carnage 
of  Nehavend  followed,  and  the  em- 
pire of  the  Sassanidse,  and  with 
It  the  relii^ion  of  Zoroaster,  as  a 
national  faith,  fell  from  the  grasp 
of  Yezdigerd  III.,  the  last  feeble 
ruler  of  this  house.  Thus  ended^ 
A.D.  641,  a    dynasly  which    had 


Cb.  XXVI.]  DEATH   OF   ISDIOERD  III.  575 

flying'  ('ontimially  fruiii  plare  to  plare,  prolorifrcHl  an 
iiiL'lorious  rxi-ifiirr  for  tlu*  sj>a*v  of  ton  njort'  yrars-  - 
fn»ni  A.i>.  tin  to  A.n.  iu^l ;  but  In*  Iia<l  no  lonjjriT  a 
kih;/(loin.  TrMu  M\  lo  |>iori»s  on  the  iM-rnsion  of 
'  llu*  viriory  of  \iriorirs''  i»»<l  "iJi<l^*  n«>  oilirr  uniitil 
illiit  aL'ain**!  till'  Arnlij*.  Tnivintv  aflt-r  jirovimv  was 
o.rii|)ir<|  liy  xhv  fuTte  invaders  ;-  and,  at  lrnj»th,  in 
A.i».  »i.'>l,  ihrir  arms  prnrtniti'd  to  Mrrv,  wliort'  tlu* 
l;i-i  ^»  loll  of  tin*  hou'it'  of  ItiU'k  had  for  .nonu*  years 
f'Mind  a  n-fnire.  It  i^  >aid  lliat  tlurini:  tliis  inti*rval  lie 
had  Iliad*-  I'llort^  lo  enLM;/e  thi*  Khan  of  thi-  Tnrks  an<l 
till*  l!iii|Mnir  of  th«*  ChinrM*  t«»  rnihraii*  his  ranM' ;' 
Imt,  if  thi'*  Writ'  ^M,  it  was  without  >»«•«••'*•*.  Thonj/h 
tiit\  ii):iy  havf  h-nt  hini  >oni«'  cnrouia^rcnH-nt,  n«>  n-al 
irt'oir  \\a»»  ui.iA*'  liy  rither  jMitriitaii-  t»n  hi**  U'halt*. 
I-liL'*  nl»  al  MtTv,  diirinL'  hi-  Iat«r  yrar^*,  «'\|H'rirn<'i>d 
l^'i-  u-iial  fair  «»f  >ov«iritjii?4  \\h«»  ha\«'  li»>t  their  king- 
dom*. He  w.iN  all«*rnati*ly  llattere<|  and  eiNTei-d  by 
jip  'eiid'-d  fiii  n«N  a!ii«»nt»  hi-  own  |m-o]»1i- — indiieiMl  to 
.  '  !i*i:  \.i:n  h'ljM-,  :i?nl  th"i'%»  !i  !♦•  d«'«.ji.r.i\  by  ihi* 
;!  .  *  .ril./  ••«.!.*••!•»  •»!  thi-  luo:;  ui'Ij-  ot  ii«iidi!Miiir;ii;/ 
:.:•:••  -  \'  !  i*t  !.•'  w.i*-  iii:;r  :«  n-«l  !»\  .1  -lilijrrt  lor 
•  •  -l^•  "!  i.  "  <  1  •'In  «•.  \vh«  !:  ii«-  W-i-*  tl\:iiL'  trmii  :i 
i".r '\  "t   'If  i-inri.  .«.  -  i!ii««  1-*  aiid  «'i!,nil,il 


1 


« 


.     ••   I  ■   •  1  ■  '■  \    ^••       .  /  r*  ii.i  »•  ■   K    r  !.•?  »n   ;•.    i  :•    •■M  .    \\.  rf, 

/     •     ■  ■•       /            i'      '        ?'.r  lU   fc?..   H.  vt!.  a?    !    K^iftfliiitJ    \   I: 

i         '         ■    •    ;  •--'     ■  ••'-■        "*••     I«^itri.  «    1  *jji. 

•   *   •             .       N     . .           !        .  j;       1-.    •-: 

\-**  .   ■■         i  I".'.-  I  1'  .•     *    .   :.     1;.   .'di:   I. 

I     ••             -      \     •    •        ■    \  .  .  •    M.  .            //../     .  /vri,.,.  1    1   I 

!'•               1/     .     •       .•   :  in  J  j          I            ■■          I'f.    •■.        \f    ^{'••■vwif.rii 

//                           :     :  ■»  //.•'•..•■        ;    J.    !•..■.    In  rv.  ^M  - 

•    I         •  ,    ■  .•      .!.-  r        U  A  ..Mf.    J      IV;       !»,.. 

M-       .,  r            !i      ..      •    !'.      !.,!»,      .f    1^ 

*»     •                    i'    ■•            I.      ',     .     ♦.       X."  f  -  ,      •            •:■          i      n.^.T,      r\l*^tltr,\ 

'•    -.■.           !•**:.•••.      a:.  1  '.     .1/!'.'.           "*•-      1  »*»•:.     y  .\      n\ 

K      -*..i'.    .  .    fc  :      ••4.' .    ^    -•.h-rn  j  j.    '.;■»  1  w.  J  j  j».  '.rn  l.i 
I't.-uA,  K'rotACi,  .>ri»ua.   Mrkrmn, 


576  THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXVL 

It  is  difficult  to  form  a  decided  opinion  as  to  the 
character  of  Isdigerd  m.  He  was  but  fifteen  years  of 
age  at  liis  accession,  twenty-four  at  the  time  of  the 
battle  of  Nehavend,  and  thirty-four  at  his  decease,  a.d. 
651.  It  is  in  his  favour  that  *  history  lays  no  crimes 
to  his  charge  ; '  ^  for  this  can  be  said  of  very  few  Sas- 
sanian  sovereigns.  It  is  also  to  his  credit  that  he  per- 
severed so  long  in  struggling  against  his  fate,  and  in 
endeavouring  to  maintain,  or  restore,  the  independence 
of  his  nation.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed that  there  is  httle  to  be  admired  in  the  measures 
which  he  took  to  meet  the  perils  of  the  time,  and  that 
personally  he  appears  to  have  been  weak  and  of  luxu- 
rious habits.  During  the  whole  of  his  long  struggle 
with  the  Arabs,  he  seems  never  once  to  have  placed 
himself  at  the  head  of  his  troops,  much  less  to  have 
crossed  swords  with  the  enemy.  He  entrusted  the 
defence  of  Persia  to  generals,  and  did  not  even  seek  to 
inspire  his  soldiers  with  enthusiasm  by  his  own  presence 
in  their  camp.  Always  occupying  some  secure  fortress 
far  in  the  rear  of  his  army,  he  fled  from  each  as  the 
enemy  made  a  step  in  advance,  quitting  Ctesiphon 
for  Hoi  wan,  Holwan  for  Eei,  and  Eei  for  Merv,  never 
venturing  upon  a  stand,  never  making  an  appeal  to  the 
loyalty  which  was  amongst  the  best  qualities  of  the 
Persians,  and  which  would  have  caused  them  to  fight 
with  desperation  in  defence  of  a  present  king.  Carry- 
ing with  him  in  all  his  wanderings  the  miserable  pa- 
geant of  an  Oriental  court,  he  suffered  his  movements 
to  be  hampered  and  his  resources  crippled  by  a  throng 
of  4,000  useless  retainers,^  whom  he  could  not  bring 


^  Irving,  I.8.C. 

'  Tabari,  vol.  iii.  604.  They  in- 
cluded, according;  to  this  author, 
skives  t>f  the  pabce,  cooks,  valets, 


CTooms,  secretaries,  wives,  concu- 
bines, female  attendants^  children, 
and  old  men. 


Cs.  XXVI.]     CHABACTER  OF  I8DIQKRD  III.— 00IK8.       577 

himself  to  dismiss.  Instead  of  donning  the  armour 
which  befitted  one  who  was  struggling  for  his  crown, 
he  wore  to  the  la.st  the  silken  robes,  the  jewelled  belt, 
the  rinfrs  and  bracelets  that  were  only  suited  for  the 
quiet  inmate  of  a  palace,  and  by  this  incongruous  and 
misplaced  splendour  he  provoked, and,  i)erhaps  we  may 
say,  (h*?H^r\e<l  his  fate.  A  moiuirch  who  loses  his  crown 
for  the  most  part  awakens  interest  and  symimthy;  but 
no  hi>torian  hits  a  wonl  i>f  commiseration  for  the  last 
of  till*  Ssussanidfc,  who  is  reproacheil  with  feebleness, 
cowanlicf,  and  rfleminacy.*  It  must  certainly  be  al- 
IowimI  that  he  was  no  hero;  but  considering  his  extreme 
youth  when  his  jH'rils  began,  the  efforts  which  he  made 
to  inett  them,  and  the  impossibility  of  an  effective  re- 
.•*i*<ianri-  ill  the  effete  and  exhauste<l  condition  of  the 
rtr>iaii  nation,  history  is  8carcc*ly  justified  in  passing 
ujHin  \\ir  unfortunate  prince  a  severe  judgment. 

'1Ih»  <oih«i  a.Hsijjned  io  Isdigenl  III. are  neitliernunie- 
Ttni^  nor  ver}'  remarkable.'     Tlie  head   is  in  general 


<'>i't   -r   I*titotaf»  III 


\.  ''  •  ;  !  if  ?.•  that  of  Artaxerx«-^  III  The  jH^arl  U»r- 
•  ;•  4 .  ;j  iioiiij.i  i!  I**  •^iiijjlr,  and  in  tin*  margin  an»  tin* 
u*ii.i!   -t.ir"  a!i«l  I  ri-Mri»l'»  of  iln»  lati-r  Sa<«NUiian   king*. 


M.: 

l.'i     I- 


P      IT*       V.w-.    p 

,;•     1*.:   '..    ^•'*t 


•  >r«  \|*rxltiit«no  in  tli^  X^r* 
mkf%ft.  \  \  VIII  p  l|.t.  t«»l  in 
p      41  .      rK"ft.«a     in     Smm*»mmtH 

.  i  'fumtcu  tut  i'>r.(,  ppL  :^i-a. 
p  P 


578  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXVI. 

The  margin,  however,  shews  also  in  some  instances,  a 
peculiar  device  behind  the  crown,  and  also  a  l^end, 
which  has  been  read,  but  very  doubtfiilly,^  as'Ormazd/ 
The  king's  name  is  given  as  Iskart  or  Iskarti.  Among 
the  regnal  years  marked  on  the  reverse  have  been  found 
the  numbers  '  nineteen  *  and  '  twenty.'  Among  the 
mint-marks  are  Azerbijan,  Abiverd,  and  Merv. 


^  Thomas  in  Num.  C%r<m.  1873,  p.  253. 


Ch.  XXVn.]  SASSANIAK  ARCHITECTURE.  679 


CHAPTER  XXVn. 

Architecture  of  the  Sassaniams,  It$  Origin*  Its  pBcuUaritieit.  Oblong 
Square  Plan,  Arched  Entrance  HalU.  Domei  retting  on  Pendentivee, 
Suites  of  Apartments,  Ornamentation :  Rvterior,  by  PUasters,  Comtces, 
Strifig-<'oHrses,  and  shallow  arched  Recesses^  with  Pilasters  between  them  ; 
InUrior,  by  Pillars  supporting  Tratuverse  Hibs,  or  by  Doorways  and 
Falm  Windows^  like  the  PersepoHtan,  Specinten  Palaces  at  Serbistan, 
at  Finaabad,  at  Ctesiphon,  at  Mashita,  Elaborate  Decoratitm  at  the 
kut-named  Ihlace.  Decoration  Elsewhere,  Arch  of  Takht^Bostan, 
SaManian  Statuary,  Sassanian  Bas^eliefs,  Estimate  of  their  Artistic 
Value,  Question  of  tMe  Employment  by  the  Sassanians  of  Byzantine 
Artists,     General  Summary, 

*  With  the  nccession  of  the  SaBsanianfl,  PenU  regained  much  of  fhnt  power  And 
stability  to  which  she  had  been  so  long  a  stranger.  .  .  .  The  improvement 
in  the  fine  arts  at  home  indicates  rttnming  prosperitj,  and  a  degree  of 
Recurity  unknown  since  the  fall  of  the  Achnmenids/ — Fbu3US8«ik,  History 
of  Architecture,  vol.  i.  pp.  881-2,  2nd  edition. 

WiiEX  Persia  under  the  Sassanian  princes  shook  off  the 
barbarous  yoke  to  which  she  had  submitted  for  the 
space  of  almost  five  centuries,  she  found  arcliitecture 
and  the  other  fine  arts  at  almost  the  lowest  possible 
ebb  throughout  the  greater  part  of  Western  Asia.*  The 
ruins  of  the  Achsemenian  edifices,  which  were  still  to 
be  seen  at  Pasargadse,  Persepolis,  and  elsewhere,'  bore 
witness  to  the  grandeur  of  idea,  and  magnificence  of 
constniction,  which  had  once  formed  part  of  the  herit- 
age of  the  Persian  nation ;  but  the  intervening  period 
was  one  during  which  the  arts  had  well-nigh  wholly 


*  See  Fergiisflon,  History  of  Ar^  Description  de  FArmhiie,  la  Perse, 
rhitecturfy  vol.  i.  pp.  377-380,  2nd  et  la  ,\f^sopotami4,  vol.  ii.  plftDchefl 
edition.  01-119:  and  the  Author*s  .^m*taif 

•  Compare  Flandin,  Voyage  en  .\fonatThieSy  Tol.  iiL  pp.  273-317, 
Ptrie^    plaDchea,    Tol.  ii ;    Texier,  2Dd  edition. 

p  p  9 


580 


THE  SEVENTH  MOXABCHr.  [Ch.  XXVIL 


disappeared  from  the  Western  Asiatic  world ;  and  when 
the  early  sovereigns  of  the  house  of  Sassan  felt  the 
desire,  common  with  powerful  monarchs,  to  exhibit 
their  greatness  in  their  buildings,  they  foimd  themselves 
at  the  first  without  artists  to  design,  without  artisans  to 
construct,  and  almost  without  models  to  copy.  The 
Parthians,  who  had  ruled  over  Persia  for  nearly  four 
himdred  years/  had  preferred  country  to  city  life,  tents 
to  buildings,  and  had  not  themselves  erected  a  single 
edifice  of  any  pretention  diuring  the  entire  period  of 
their  dominion.*  Nor  had  the  nations  subjected  to 
their  sway,  for  the  most  part,  exhibited  any  construc- 
tive genius,  or  been  successful  in  supplying  the  artistic 
deficiencies  of  their  rulers.  In  one  place  alone  was 
there  an  exception  to  this  general  paralysis  of  the 
artistic  powers.  At  Hatra,  in  the  middle  Mesopota- 
mian  region,  an  Arab  dynasty,  which  held  under  the 
Parthian  kings,  had  thought  its  dignity  to  require  that 
it  should  be  lodged  in  a  palace,'  and  had  resuscitated  a 
native  architectiu-e  in  Mesopotamia,  after  centuries  of 
complete  neglect.  When  the  Sassanians  looked  about 
for  a  foundation  on  which  they  might  work,  and  out  of 
which  they  might  form  a  style  suitable  to  their  needs 
and  worthy  of  their  power  and  opulence,  they  found 
what  they  sought  in  the  Hatra  edifice,  which  was 
within  the  limits  of  their  kingdom,  and  at  no  great 
distance  from  one  of  the  cities  where  they  held  their 
Court. 

The  early  palaces  of  the  Sassanians  have  ceased  to 


»  From  B.C.  150  to  a.d.  22(3. 
(See  the  Author's  Suih  Mouardiif, 
p.  77  an-l  d.  mi,) 

"  Mr.  J^er^usson  says  broadly, 
'the  Parthians  have  left  no  ma- 
terial traces  of  their  existence ' 
(HMf.   of  Architecture^  vol.  ii.   p. 


422,  Ist  edition).    This  is  true,  so 
far  as  buildinjrs  are  concerned. 

'  For  an  account  of  this  building, 
see  the  Author's  Sixth  Mimarchy^ 
pp.  374—381 ;  and  compare  Fer- 
jrusson,  IlUtory  of  ArchUectwrej 
vol.  i.  pp.  378-380,  2nd  edition. 


Cb.  xxml]   general  features  of  the  palaces.    581 

exist.  Artaxerxes,  the  son  of  Babek,  Sapor  the  first, 
aiid  their  immediate  siu'cessons,  undoubtedly  erected 
residenceii  for  themselves  exceeding  in  size  and  richness 
the  buildings  which  had  conteiiteil  the  Parthians,  as 
well  as  those  in  which  their  own  ancestors,  the  tribu- 
tary kings  of  Persia  under  Parthia»  had  {lassed  their 
lives.  liut  these  residences  have  almost  wholly  dis- 
apiKiirod.*  The  most  ancient  of  the  Sassanian  build- 
ings which  admit  of  lK*ing  measured  and  described,  are 
ax^ignt^d  *  to  the  century  between  a.d.  350  and  450 ; 
and  we  are  thus  unable  to  trace  the  exm^t  8ti>])s  by 
which  the  Siusianian  style  w*as  gradually  elaborated. 
We  come  ujx>n  it  when  it  is  beyond  the  stage  of  infancy, 
when  it  has  acquirt^il  a  marked  and  decideil  character, 
when  it  no  longer  hi*^itati*s  or  falters,  but  knows  what 
it  wants,  ami  goes  st  might  to  its  ends.  Its  main  fem- 
tun*s  an*  simple,  and  are  uniform  fn>m  first  to  last, 
the  lut4T  buildings  l)eing  merely  enlargements  of  the 
esirlicr/  by  an  addition  to  the  numl)er  or  to  the  size  of 
th«*  ajMirlinriit?*.  The  princi|ial  jKHuliarities  of  the  style 
an%  lir>l,  that  the  jihui  tif  the  entire  building  is  an  ob- 
htivj  H4juarr,  without  adjuncts  or  jinyivtions;  secondly, 
that  thf  iiiuiii  «iitninei»  \n  into  a  lofty  vaultinl  jKin^h  or 
hall  hy  an  archway  of  lht»  cntin*  width  of  the  a|Mirt- 
nit  ht  ;  thinlly,  that  lK->ides  thrm*  t>l>long  halls,  the 
l»uil<liiig   ctintains   "Miuan*    ajwrtinrnts,    vaultinl    with 

*   A    ruin    *t    Shapur.    mm    mod         *  FofiruMitti,    litimy   of  ArM» 

m   I'rrm,  s'\    II.   |ifv   .^Mk  1  <,  mmj  *  It   i««   fwrliAfM,   d<iubt/ol   bow 

U   A  (»  tXi  *t\  *i  >'ti^  *4  iIm^mt  0^u\y  Ui  tlii*  cmn  \m  •utfd  pontitvlj  id 

fm\m>^        It    «M    IkiiU     *4    hmmn  ihm   T^khX-^KKumm,    or    P*1*0>   «^ 

•u  r.r  .   it*  ).Un  «M  iquAf^^ .  And  iU  (*li4«ir««I  ,At  (*U«i|>lftrtii.    iWvtiii* 

r*.Am«>t.tAti.>n  rr«AlI«^  tlM»    lVr»-  my  buiKitoir   i»  a   merv   trmgmmaH 

p  .itAii    r^il!;<v«,   but  «M    rttrrtD«W      l^i-r|rM*i«,    Mil.    L    ^    'iMfl ),    wllkll 

rt'lr  lud.  )>Uo«'b««.  vt.L  i  |»L  diSrrv&l  pvrtoci*  «ul  vrohMj  bs 
47  •     1  •L'uli  luc'iUM  u*  ftitnbttto    iftcliavd  to  oonplcU  diMvaUj. 


582 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHr.  [Ch.  XXVIL 


domes,  which  axe  circular  at  their  base,  and  elliptical 
in  their  section,  and  which  rest  on  pendentives  of  an 
unusual  character ;  fourthly,  that  the  apartments  are 
numerous  and  en  suite^  opening  one  into  another,  with- 
out the  intervention  of  passages ;  and  fifthly,  that  the 
palace  comprises,  as  a  matter  of  course,  a  court,  placed 
towards  the  rear  of  the  building,  with  apartments  open- 
ing into  it. 

The  oblong  square  is  variously  proportioned.  The 
depth  may  be  a  very  little  more  than  the  breadth,*  or 
it  may  be  nearly  twice  as  much.^  In  either  case,  the 
front  occupies  one  of  the  shorter  sides,  or  ends  of  the. 
edifice.  The  outer  wall  is  sometimes  pierced  by  one 
entrance  only;*  but,  more  commonly,  entrances  are  mul- 
tiplied beyond  the  limit  commonly  observed  in  modern 
buildings.*  The  great  entrance  is  in  the  exact  centre  of 
the  jfront.  This  entrance,  as  already  noticed,  is  com- 
monly by  a  lofty  arch  which  (if  we  set  aside  the  domes) 
is  of  almost  the  full  height  of  the  building,  and  consti- 
tutes one  of  its  most  striking,  and  to  Europeans  most 
extraordinary,  featiures.  From  the  outer  air,  we  look, 
as  it  were,  straight  into  the  heart  of  the  edifice,  in  one 
instance  ^  to  the  depth  of  115  feet,  a  distance  equal  to 
the  length  of  Henry  VII.'s  Chapel  at  Westminster.  The 
effect  is  very  strange  when  first  seen  by  the  inex- 
perienced traveller;  but  similar  entrances  are  common  in 
the  mosques  of  Armenia  and  Persia,  and  in  the  palaces 
of  the  latter  country.      In  the   mosques  'lofty   and 


^  As  in  the  Serbistan  palace, 
which  is  42  metres  by  87.  (See 
FlandiD,  Voyage  en  PersOj  planches, 
Tol.  i.  pi.  28;  and  compare  Fer- 
gusson,  History  of  Architecture, 
Tol.  i.  p.  383). 

'  The  SassaDian  palace  at  flruza- 
bad  has  a  length  of  103.  and  a 
breadth   of  66   rndtres  (Flandin, 


pi.  39). 

'  This  is  the  case  at  Firuiabad 
and  at  Mashita. 

*  The  Serbistan  palace  has  thir- 
teen entrances  to  the  same  nnmber 
of  rooms.  The  fragment  at  Cted- 
phon  has  four  entrances. 

^  At  the  Takht-i-Khosru. 


Cb.  XXVIL]  vaulted  halls — ^DOMES.  583 

deeply-n^cessed  ])ortal5,*  *  unrivalled  for  grandeur  and 
appropriateness,*  *  are  rather  the  rule  than  the  excej)- 
tion;  and,  in  the  {ttdaces,  *  Throne-rooms*  are  ann- 
nionly  mere  deep  recesses  of  this  character,  vaulted  or 
hUj>iK>rted  by  pillars,  and  oj>en  at  one  end  to  the  full 
width  auid  height  of  the  ajiartment.^  The  height  of  the 
arcli  varies  in  Sassanian  buildings  from  about  fifty  to 
eighty-five  feet;  it  is  generally  plain,  and  without  oma- 
xiient  ;  but  in  one  ease  we  meet  with  a  foiling  of  small 
arches  nnuul  the  gretit  one,*  which  lias  an  effect  that  is 
not  unpleasing. 

The  (lonieil  a|Hirtments  are  squares  of  from  twenty- 
five  to  forty  ft*et,  or  a  little  more.  The  domes  are  eir- 
eular  at  their  liase ;  but  a  section  of  them  would 
exhibit  a  half  elli{>se,  with  its  longest  and  shortest  dia- 
ineti-ni  prujiortioned  as  three  to  two.*  The  height  to 
whith  they  rise  from  the  ground  is  not  much  above 
Mveniy  feet.*  A  single  building  will  have  two  or  tliree 
<|i»iiM>,  eitlnr  of  the  mime  size,  or  o(*casionally  of  dif- 
U  nut  (lifiHii^ioii**.  It  i.^  a  jnH-uliarity  of  their  eonstrue- 
tiMii,  that  tilt  y  H'M,  m>i  on  drinn?*,  but  on  jM'ndi'ntiveH 
«»t  .1  «  uriMijH  1  harartrr.  A  serit*^  of  .H^Muirireular  an^ln*?* 
>  rlirowii  AtT^t^^  thf  anj»le?<  of  the  a|mrtnient,  (M4*h  pn> 
!• «  Uu'j  tuitiifT  into  it  than  ihr  priHinling ;  and  in  thi?* 
w.iv  tl.«  « ••rn«  !•<  an*  ^'ot  riil  of,  and  the  Hjuan*  eonver- 
•.  I  :ii!.»  tin-  Tinular  >ha|ie.*  A  toruitv  nui  nnuid  the 
a|».ir!iM«  III,  ritlirr  alM>\e  or  Ulow  the  jK'ndfntiveH,  or 
*«»:ii«:nn«>   Uith   al>o\(*  luid  Ix'low.'     The  d«*ines  were 

)  rT^M'*'  u,    liuf-ry    iff  ArcA§-  *  Thu   U  tiM  b«itfbl  ftt  Firttl»- 

',  Imf^,  %  <l   U    p.    i.fr,  Ut  MilUuQ.  ImmI.      If  Ui«   CiMipDue  |MUe»,   M 

(     t:.}^;^      Iftwr.     Jhmrr^mm    df  tm/tnallf  built,   bad  dooMW,   tbm 

..|f*-.r«*«.  1  .«    1    pU    .%.  i.1.  7*1.  brt|rblpfulMlblT«lCr<«d«d  AbttttdMd 

.•l.u.r*  •  Sm.  Kvff|niHh«.  ToL  L  pi  .tin, 

*  \'.  tie   ri^bM-Kbii«ru.     (S««    i«k«l«diU'4i,  and  <>«Dp«rt  tW  lUtt** 
Ul  ».  p  'Atl  I  Umu««,  iftCnit  pL  MX 

•  .v«  iUsAin,  Tul  L  pi.  4a  '  Aj  •&   tiM   Hifbitl—   paWoa. 


584 


THE  SEVENTH  MOXAKCHY.  [Ch.  XXVIL 


pierced  by  a  number  of  small  holes,  which  admitted 
some  light,  and  the  upper  part  of  the  walls  between  the 
pendentives  was  also  pierced  by  windows. 

There  are  no  passages  or  corridors  in  the  Sassanian 
palaces.  The  rooms  for  the  most  part  open  one  into 
the  other.  Where  this  is  not  the  case,  they  give  upon 
a  common  meeting-ground,  which  is  either  an  open 
court,  or  a  large  vaulted  apartment.  The  openings  are 
in  general  doorways  of  moderate  size,  but  sometimes 
they  are  arches  of  the  full  width  of  the  subordinate 
room  or  apartment.  As  many  as  seventeen  or  eighteen 
rooms  have  been  found  in  a  palace.^ 

There  is  no  appearance  in  any  Sassanian  edifice  of  a 
real  second  story.  The  famous  Takht-i-Khosru  presents 
externally  the  semblance  of  such  an  arrangement ;  but 
this  seems  to  have  been  a  mere  featiure  of  the  external 
ornamentation,  and  to  have  had  nothing  to  do  with 
the  interior.^ 

The  exterior  ornamentation  of  the  Sassanian  build- 
ings was  by  pilasters,  by  arched  recesses,  by  cornices, 
and  sometimes  by  string-coiu:ses.*  An  ornamentation 
at  once  simple  and  elegant  is  that  of  the  lateral  faces 
of  the  palace  at  Firuzabad,  where  long  reed-like  pi- 
lasters are  carried  from  the  ground  to  the  cornice, 
while  between  them  are  a  series  of  tall  narrow  doubly 
recessed  arches.*  Far  less  satisfactory  is  the  much 
more  elaborate  design  adopted  at  Ctesiphon,^  where 


(See  Flnndin,  pL  29,  'Coupe  sup 
hi  Hgne  a  b/) 

^  This  IB  the  number  at  Firuza- 
bad. The  Mashita  palace  seems 
to  have  had  forty-four  rooms. 

*  Fergusson,  History  of  Archi" 
tecturej  voL  i.  p.  385. 

'  46  at  the  Takht-i-Khosru 
(Ferguflson,  Hitt.  of  Architecture, 
Tol.  1.  p.  886,  2nd  edition),  and  to 


some  extent  at  Mashita  (Tristram, 
Land  of  Moab,  opp.  p.  371).  Mr. 
Fergufison  has  made  the  strinpr- 
course  a  marked  feature  of  hia 
restoration  of  the  Mashita  Balaoe 
^Frontispiece  to  Land  of  Mow,  and 
Higt,  of  Architecture^  toL  L  p.  392, 
2nd  edition). 

*  See  the  woodcut  opp.  p.  590. 

»  See  below,  p.  691. 


Ca.  XXMI.]  ORNAMENTATION,  SXTKR5AL,  INTERNAL.     585 

»bc  series  of  blind  arches  of  different  kinds  are  nu\yeT- 
ini|)ose(l  the  one  on  the  other,  with  string-courses  be- 
tween them,  and  with  pilasters,  placed  singly  or  in 
pairs,  se{)arating  the  arches  into  groups,  and  not  regu- 
larly 8U]x^rim]K)8ed,  as  pillars,  whether  real  or  seeming, 
ought  to  be. 

The  Ulterior  ornamentation  was  probably,  in  a  great 
measure,  by  stucco,  paintmg,  and  jx^haps  gilding.^ 
All  this  however,  if  it  existed,  has  disappeared;  and 
the  interiors  now  present  a  bare  and  naked  appear- 
an<'e,  which  is  only  slightly  relieved  by  the  oci*asional 
iM*rurrenre  of  windows,  of  oniamental  doorways,  and 
of  niches,  which  recall  well-known  features  at  Persejx)- 
li.H.  In  some  instances,  however,  the  arrangement  of 
the  larger  rooms  was  improved  by  means  of  short 
pilluni,  pkuxtl  at  some  distance  from  the  walls,  imd 
.HUp|M)rting  a  sort  of  transverse  rib,  which  broke  the 
unift>rmity  of  tlie  nK)f.*  The  pillars  were  coiuu'Cted 
will)  the  side  walls  by  low  arches. 

Such  am*  the  nuiin  jKVuliaritit*;*  of  SiL**»imian  jMiliue 
an  liite<iun».  The  general  efftn-t  of  the  great  lialLs  is 
jjr.iiMl,  tlioii^rh  manvly  l)eautiful ;  and,  in  the  U»st 
>|«M  iiiH'hf*/  the  entire  {mlace  luis  an  air  of  .niinple  .H4»ve- 
rity,  wliK-h  i?*  ?»trikin«;  and  dignifHHJ.  The  intenial  ar- 
nii^'tiiH  iit«<  i]n  noi  ap|Miir  to  In*  vrr}'  eonvenii*nt.  Too 
um«  h  i«»  f*arri!iri*<l  to  regularity  ;  and  the  o|KTung  of 
« a*  h  room  into  it**  nfi;/liUnir  niuj»t,  ont*  would  think, 
l..i\«-  Um-ii  un'%iiti5*fu4ior\*.  Still,  the  itlifu***!*  are  nyjinlecl 
a*  •  in«li«*atiii;/  r«m!*i«lf ruble  originality  and  jmavit/ 
t!i«»;i:jh  tht  y  '  j«»int  to  a  Mate  of  mn-iety  wlien  attention 

•   Krr/.**to.n,    Jfut    •/  Jrfkai^r-  Iluirhr*  ADrifnii«>«.  t^I.  i.  pi.  •.•!». 
tmr*.  %*A    I.  p  .V«».  /.4mW  uf  Mamk,        *  Aa  r«p«<iAllT  io  tiir  FiruuitMid 

p     >l     H*r>-lu».  y^y*^  ^n  iWm,  P^Wy,   diMciibvd  below,  pp    iiv*- 

».:    r.   p      17,  rM. 


586 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXVU. 


to  security  hardly  allowed  the  architect  the  free  exer- 
cise of  the  more  delicate  ornaments  of  his  art/^ 

From  this  general  accomit  of  the  main  features  of 
the  architecture,  it  is  proposed  now  to  proceed  to  a 


Gbounu  Puln  of  thb  Serbistan  Paulcr  (after  Flandin). 
N.B. — The  dimensioiiB  are  given  in  English  yards. 

AAA    Porches.  CO    Pillared  HaUs. 

BB        Domed  Halls.      '  1)        Court. 

more  particular  description   of  the  principal  extant 


'  Fergu880D,  Hist,  of  Architecture^  toL  L  p.  382. 


CB.XXV1L] 


THS  8KRBU3TAX   PALACE. 


587 


Sassaniiin  buildings — the  palaces  at  Serbistan,  Firuza- 
l>ad,  Ctcsiphon,  and  Mashita. 

The  iMilace  at  Serbi»tan  b  the  smallest,  and  probably 
the  earliest  of  the  four.  It  has  been  assigned  conjec- 
turally  to  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century,*  or  the 
reign  of  Sa{)or  IL  The  ground  plan  is  an  oblong  but 
little  removed  from  a  square,  the  length  being  42 
Fn*nch  metres,  and  the  breadth  nearly  37  metres.*  The 
building  fiices  west,  and  is  entered  by  tliree  archways, 
lK»twefn  which  are  grou{)0  of  three  semi-i'ircular  pilas- 
tiT*,  while  l)eyond  the  two  outer  arches  towanls  the 
angles  of  the  building  is  a  single  similar  pikister. 
Within  the  archways  are  halls  or  i)on*hes  of  different 
depths,  the  ccntnd  one  of  the  tliRH*  being  the  slmllowest. 


I  !.;'•  itjM  ii^  l>y  all  anlitil  «h«»rHay  ii»l«»  a  sjuan*  chani- 


J  T^-i^.fi.  f»     ;•»<;,  n    !r  •  en     /V'tr'      which     \|f.      Fer|tu»*iO 

\.:  tr***  n.*  «>t4t*  iri'-nt*  «i:r>l  «!»•     ri«fht.i    *  m\lm  *  th«  |rf«Nit   aimI    \*r*% 

!«)!•    ■'.    u..«  il**«/-.}'ti..ri   «.r   tAkro    Autb- ntv  ch  ^m— niati  art.*     i  S<if« 


588 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHT.  [Co.  XXYII. 


ber,  the  largest  in  the  edifice.  It  is  domed,  and  has  a 
diameter  of  about  42  feet  or,  including  recesses,  of  above 
57  feet.  The  interior  height  of  the  dome  fix)m  the 
floor  is  65  feet.  Beyond  the  domed  chamber  is  a  court, 
which  measures  45  feet  by  40,  and  has  rooms  of 
various  sizes  opening  into  it.  One  of  these  is  domed ; 
the  others  are  for  the  most  part  vaulted.  The  great 
domed  chamber  opens  towards  the  north,  on  a  deep 
porch  or  hall,  which  was  entered  from  without  by  the 
usual  arched  portal.  On  the  south  it  communicates 
with  a  pillared  hall,  above  60  feet  long  by  30  broad. 
There  is  another  somewhat  similar  hall  on  the  north 
side  of  the  building,  in  width  about  equal,  but  in 
length  not  quite  50  feet.  In  both  halls  the  pillars  are 
short,  not  exceeding  six  feet.  They  support  piers, 
which  run  up  perpendicularly  for  a  considerable  height, 
and  then  become  ribs  of  the  vaulting. 

The  Firuzabad  palace  has  a  length  of  above  390  and 
a  width  of  above  180  feet.^  Its  supposed  date  ^  is  a.d. 
450,  or  the  reign  of  Isdigerd  I.  As  usual  the  ground 
plan  is  an  oblong  square.  It  is  remarkable  that  the 
entire  building  had  but  a  single  entrance.*  This  was 
by  a  noble  arch,  above  50  feet  in  height,  which  faced 
north,  and  gave  admission  into  a  vaulted  hall,  nearly 
90  feet  long  by  43  wide,  having  at  either  side  two 
lesser  halls  of  a  similar  character,  opening  into  it  by 
somewhat  low  semicircular  arches,  of  nearly  the  full 
width  of  the  apartments.     Beyond  these  rooms,  and 


Plates  28  and  29  of  the  '  Voyage ' 
present  us  with  all  necessary  par- 
ticulars. 

'  Here  again  the  description  is 
drawn  from  the  Voyage,  See 
Planches  Anciennes,  pis.  38-42. 
Mr.  Fergusson  has  abridged  the 
account  of  Flandin  caiefiulj  and 


well  in  his  History  of  Architecture, 
vol.  i.  pp.  383-5. 
'  Fergusson,  vol.  i.  p.  386,  note  *• 
>  The  same  peculiarity  belongs 
to  the  Mashita  palace  in  its  com* 
plete  state.  The  object  of  having 
only  one  entrance  would  aeem  to 
be  greater  securiQr, 


Ciu  ZZVIL]         THK  PALACE  AT  FISUXABAD.  589 

communicating  with   them  by  narrow,  but   el^ant 
doorways,  were  three  domed  chambers  precisely  similar, 


•  -••  •.;.)  U'^  r.r^'.tlMT  thi'  full  Hhlth  of  tin*  liuiKliiig,  4iii'l) 
.4U»ut   4.<  ft-^l  ?«jiuirv.  and  rruwned  by  clli|>li4^1  domes 


590 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


tCH.  xxvn. 


rising  to  the  height  of  nearly  70   feet.     The   orna- 
mentation of  these  chambers  was  by  their  doorways, 


Section  op  Central  Domed  Chamber,  Firuzabad  (after  FLandin). 

and  by  false  windows,  on  the  Persepolitan  model.  The 
domed  chambers  opened  into  some  small  apartments, 
beyond  which  was  a  large  court,  about  90  feet  square, 
surroimded  by  vaulted  rooms  of  various  sizes,  which 
for  the  most  part  communicated  directly  with  it. 
False  windows,  or  recesses,  relieved  the  interior  of  these 
apartments,  but  were  of  a  less  elaborate  character  than 
those  of  the  domed  chambers.  Externally  the  whole 
building  was  chastely  and  tastefully  ornamented  by  the 
tall  narrow  arches  and  reed-like  pilasters  already  men- 


CilZXVIL] 


THB  '  TAKIIT-I-KH06BIJ/ 


591 


tioned.^  Its  character,  however,  waa  upoD  the  whole 
'simple  and  severe;*  nor  can  we  quarrel  with  the 
judgment  which  pronounces  it  *  more  like  a  gigantic 
bastihs  than  the  jNilacc  of  a  gay,  pavilion-loving  people^ 
like  the  IVrsians/' 

It  is  difficult  to  form  any  very  decided  opinion  upon 


tin-  :ir.  fiitii'tunil  merits  of  th«*  thinl  find  (mindest  of 

**.*^nit.  -.     4    ihf     buildintf    u    pU  .«•  w  42 1. 

ilrttWD   fnim  tb«  •Ubnmi*   ploM,        •  Fi»ir*wiii»  ffUim^  ^  AwM- 


592 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Oh.  XXVIL 


the  Sassanian  palaces,  the  well  known  *  Takht-i-Khosm,' 
or  palace  of  Chosroes  Annshirwan,  at  Ctesiphon.^  What 
remains  of  this  massive  erection  is  a  mere  firagment,* 
which,  to  judge  from  the  other  extant  Sassanian  ruins, 
cannot  have  formed  so  much  as  one  foiui;h  part  of  the 
original  edifice.     Nothing  has  come  down  to  our  day 
but  a  single  vaulted  hall  on  the  grandest  scale,  72  feet 
wide,  85  high,  and  115  deep,  together  with  the  mere 
outer  wall  of  what  no  doubt  constituted  the  main  fa9ade 
of  the  building.     The  apartments,  which,  according  to 
all  analogy,  must  have  existed  at  the  two  sides,  and  in 
the  rear,  of  the  great  hall,  some  of  which  should  have 
been  vaulted,  have  wholly  perished.    Imagination  maty 
supply  them  from  the  Firuzabad,  or  the  Mashita  palace ; 
but  not  a  trace,  even  of  their  foundations,  is  extant ; 
and  the  details,  consequently,  are  uncertain,  though 
the  general  plan  can  scarcely  be  doubted.     At  each 
side  of  the  great  hall  were  probably  two  lateral  ones, 
communicating  with  each  other,  and  capable  of  being 
entered  either  from  the  hall  or  from  the  outer  air.' 
Beyond  the  great  hall  was  probably  a  domed  chamber, 
equalling  it  in  width,  and  opening  upon  a  coiurt,  round 
which  were  a  number  of  moderate-sized  apartments. 
The  entire  building  was  no  doubt  an  oblong  square,  of 
which  the  shorter  sides  seem  to  have  measured   370 
feet.*     It  had  at  least  three,  and  may  not  improbably 
have  had  a  larger  number  of  entrances,  since  it  be- 
longs to  tranquil  times  and  a  secure  locality. 


*  Tradition  seems  to  have  been 
nght  for  once  in  attaching  this 
edifice  to  the  first  Chosroes.  His 
erection  of  it  is  mentioned  by 
Theophylact  of  Simocatta,  who 
says  that  Greek  materials  and 
Greek  workmen  wftre  employed  in 
its  construction  {Hist.  v.  6). 

*  See  Fergusson,  HUt,  of  Aivhi- 


remaiQ. 


lecture,  vol.  i.  p.  385. 

'  The    doorways    still 
(See  the  ground-plan.) 

*  This  is  the  lenjjth  of  the  pre- 
sent fa9ade.  It  does  not,  however, 
correspond  with  either  of  the  two 
measurements  given  by  Tabsri  as 
those  of  the  length  and  breadth  of 
the  building.    (See  above,  p.  56d.) 


Cb.  XXVIL]     0RKAlfE5TATI0X  OP  THE  TARHT. 


593 


The  ornamentatioii  of  the  existing  facade  of  the 
{mhice  is  by  doorways,  doubly-arched  recesses,  pihisters, 
and  string-courses.  These  last  divide  the  building,  ex- 
temidly,  into  an  api>earance  of  three  or  four  distinct 


'•fc   •  *  •  rt  4>»  ■»•    Paia.b  At   .>Ia«mit*  ,^ft«r  Tn«!r^m  . 

•*'»r\''.  TIm*  lit^t  mA  •M^itMid  Monyn  aff  bri»kt*n  into 
i'-'ri'Mii  !.y  jiii.i'*?*  r*»,  whirh  iii  iIm-  tin^l  or  iKt^M'innit 
-•••:•  \  AT*  :ii  p.iit*.  I>;t  in  tin*  'mnihi.I  Mand  ^int'ly.  It 
iy  iini.iikalilc  that  xhv  jiila^tcn  uf  the  m^oiid  hU^rvy 


594 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXVIK 


are  not  arranged  with  any  regard  to  those  of  the  first, 
and  are  consequently  in  many  cases  not  superimposed 
upon  the  lower  pilasters.  In  the  third  and  fourth 
storeys  there  are  no  pilasters,  the  arched  recesses  being 
here  continued  without  any  interruption.  Over  the 
great  arch  of  the  central  hall,  a  foiling  of  seventeen 
small  semicircular  arches  constitutes  a  pleasing  and 
uiuisual  feature. 

The  Mashita  palace,  which  was  almost  certainly 
built  between  a.d.  614  and  a.d.  627,  while  on  a  smaller 


Gexeral  View  of  Mashita  Palace  (from  a  Photograph). 

scale  than  that  of  Ctesiphon,  was  fur  more  richly  orna- 
mented. This  construction  of  Chosroes  II.  (Parwiz) 
consisted  of  two  distinct  buildings  (separated  by  a 
court-yard,  in  which  was  a  fountain),  extending  each 
of  them  about  180  feet  along  the  front,  with  a  depth 
rci-pectively  of  140  and  150  feet.^    The  main  building. 


*  This  description  is  tnken  mainly  i  palace  in  his  LandofMoah  (London, 
from  Mr.  Tristram's  account  of  the  i  1873) ;  but  some  points  are  added 


Ch.  XXVIL] 


PALACE  AT   IIASHITA. 


695 


which  hiy  to  the  north,  was  entered  from  the  court- 
yanl  by  three  archways,  semidrruhir  and  standing 
side  by  side,  sejianitetl  only  by  columns  of  hard,  white 
stone,  of  a  quality  approaching  to  marble.  These 
(Nilunins  were  sunnouuteil  by  delmsed  Corinthian  capi- 
Ui\%  of  a  ty|)e  introiluced  by  Jui^tinian/  and  supporteil 
archej4  which  were  very  richly  fluti-d,  and  which  an* 
!*:ii(l  to  have  bin:  *  not  unlike  our  own  late  Nonnan 


W't'ti  ' '  Iih- arrliway*  tr.i\f  riitraiin-  into  an  «»blt>n^ 
•  Mir!  -r  haii,  aU»ut  >0  f«i»i  \tn\*j,  by  «iu  frrl  wid«%  on 
\v!ii.  h  «.j».riiil  by  a  uidf  do<#ruay  thr  main  room  of 
t!..  i.iri;!ij  Tiii?!  wa*  a  triapHil  hall,  built  of  brick, 
.ih'l  *;»riii»;.iii«il  l»v  ii  inav«ii\f  il«»n»f<l  n>of  of  the  same 


596  THE  SEVENTH  MOXABCHY.  [Ch.  XXVH. 

material,  which  rested  on  pendentives  like  those  em- 
ployed at  Serbistan  and  at  Firuzabad.^  The  diameter 
of  the  hall  was  a  little  short  of  60  feet.  On  either  side 
of  the  triapsal  hall,  and  in  its  rear,  and  again  on  either 
side  of  the  court  or  hall  on  which  it  opened,  were 
rooms  of  a  smaller  size,  generally  opening  into  each 
other,  and  arranged  symmetrically,  each  side  being  the 
exact  counterpart  of  the  other.  The  number  of  these 
smaller  apartments  was  twenty-five. 

The  other  building,  which  lies  towards  the  south, 
and  is  separated  from  the  one  just  described  by  the 
whole  length  of  the  court-yard,  a  distance  of  nearly 
200  feet,  appears  to  have  been  for  the  most  part  of  an 
inferior  character.  It  comprised  one  large  hall,  or  inner 
court,  but  otherwise  contained  only  small  apartments, 
which,  it  is  thought,  may  have  been  'intended  as 
guard-rooms  for  the  soldiers.**^  Although,  however, 
in  most  respects  so  unpretending,  this  edifice  was 
adorned  externally  with  a  richness  and  magnificence 
unparalleled  in  the  other  remains  of  Sassanian  times, 
and  scarcely  exceeded  in  the  architecture  of  any  age  or 
nation.  Forming,  as  it  did,  the  only  entrance  by  which 
tlie  palace  could  be  approached,^  and  possessing  the 
only  front  which  was  presented  to  the  gaze  of  the  outer 
world,  its  ornamentation  was  clearly  an  object  of  Chos- 
roes'  special  care,  who  seems  to  have  lavished  upon  it 
all  the  known  resources  of  art.  The  outer  wall  was 
built  of  finely-dressed  hard  stone  ;*  and  on  this  excel- 
lent material  the  sculptors  of  the  time — whether  Per- 


*  See  above,  p.  583.  i  palace,  and    prevented  injrress  or 

^  Tristram,  l.f».c.  i  egress    anywhere^   except    by    the 

'  An  external  wall,  strenjrtbened  |  great  portal  in    front     (See    the 


with  semicircular  bastions,  and 
without  gateways,  was  carried 
round  the  entire  enclosure  of  the 


ground-plan,  p.  693.) 
*  Tristram,  pp.  202,  204. 


t'^ppotit"  piujt  A:* 7. 


Kl.AHnKATi:    Ol.NA.MFN  I. VI  loN    Ol     PaIACK    AT   MasIMTA. 


Ch.  XXVII.]     ORXAMEXTATIO.V  OP  MASHITA  PALACE.      597 

siaii  or  Byzantine,  it  is  impo6»ible  to  determine — 
pnxHH'^Uxl  to  cane  in  the  raoet  elaborate  way,  first  a 
bold  jMittem  of  zig-zags  and  rosettes,  and  then,  over  the 
entire  surface,  a  most  delicate  tracery  of  foliage,  ani- 
mals and  fniits.  The  effect  of  the  zig-aigs  is  to  di- 
vide the  wall  into  a  numlKT  of  triangidar  com|Hirtments, 
e:uh  of  which  is  treatinl  se{)arately,  covered  with  a  de- 
coration jK^uliar  to  itiK*lf«  a  fretwork  of  the  richest 
kind,  in  whi(*h  animal  and  vegetable  forms  are  most 
happily  intenningUnL  In  one  a  vase  of  an  eU*gant 
sliajn*  !«tands  midway  in  the  triangle  at  its  Imis4»  ;  two 
do\is  an*  sedated  on  it,  back  to  l)a4*k  ;  from  lK*twt*en 
tiMin  iiM^s  a  vine,  which  spreads  its  luxuriant  branches 
over  ilnM-ntire  cM>m|mrtment,  covering  it  with  itsgnice- 
ful  curvi's  and  abundant  fruitage;  on  either  side  of  the 
\:uN*  a  lifin  luid  a  wild  boar  confront  the  dovc*s  with  a 
friendly  air ;  while  everywhere  amid  the  leaives  and 
gra|>e?*  we  mv  the  forms  of  binhi,  half  ri'Vetdinl,  half 
hiddt-n  l>y  the  foliage.  Among  the  binls,  |>eac<M-ks, 
|i;irrt>i«»,  and  jmrtridgr?*  have  Imm'u  re<H)gni?*4*<l  :  auMHig 
tin-  !m  a-ti.  U'sidcs  lionji  an<l  wild  Iniars,  laifTahMM.  jian- 
:!.«  r*.  Iyn\«'»,  and  ;^»a/.rlle.*<.  In  anotluT  jKincl  a  win;.'rd 
li«'ij,  !!i«-  •  liinal  de»<'i*ndant  of  iIjom*  foun<l  at  Nine\rli 
:iij  1  1  *•  r^»  j »« >I i»*/ *  n*flirt«i  the  mytlioli^^it-al  ^yndH»Ii?•ln 
ol  .\*'»\ni.  iiid  jthow^  liow  t«na«ionH  wan  it«*  hold  on 
til.  W'  <»•  A«»ian  mind.  N«jr  \^  tht*  human  f«»nn  wholly 
w.i!itn»u'.  In  on«-  pla«*i*  wi»  j»<*rc«i\«*  a  man's  IhimI,  in 
«  !'HM' ni\ra|i(>»ition  with  mans  iiiH^parabh*  (*oni|Ntnion, 
til*  «t«»k';  in  anothiT,  the  entin*  tigun*  uf  a  nuiiu  who 
r-irn.  "•   «  li.4i»k<*i  of  fruit. ^ 

lU^i.l. «.   the  « i»Tn|Kirtnu'nts   within  the  zig-zag*,  the 
/\j  /.\j-  :Ih  ni»tKi*^  and   the  n>^tt«'^  an*  ornamented 

•  Krr/u«fc<i.    H^,    «/ .Irt Ail#rfiBnr,  f  i4   i.  p  .'Jl'O. 

*  Truumm,  p.  ISOO, 


598 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY.  [Ch.  XXVU. 


with  a  patterning  of  lai^e  leaves,  while  the  moulding 
below  the  zig-zags  and  the  cornice,  or  string-course, 
above  them  are  covered  with  conventional  designs,  the 
interstices  between  them  being  filled  in  with  very 
beautiful  adaptations  of  Ififlser  vegetable  forms.^ 

Altogether,  the  ornamentation  of  this  magnificent 
fa9ade  may  be  pronounced  almost  unrivalled  for  beauty 


Abchitoltk  at  Takht-i-Bv»stan  (afrcp  Flnndin) 

and  appropriateness ;  and  the  entire  palace  may  well 
be  called  *  a  marvellous  example  of  the  sumptuousness 
and  selfishness  of  ancient  princes,''  who  expended  on 
the  gratification  of  their  own  taste  and  love  of  display, 
the  riches  which  would  have  been  better  em])loyed  in 
the  defence  of  their  kingdoms,  or  in  the  relief  of  their 
poorer  subjects. 


'  Tristram,  pp.  200-201. 


«  Ibid.  p.  K)7. 


Cb.  XXVIL]      OTHU  ftASaAXlAX  oexamhttatiox.        599 

The  exquisite  ornamentation  of  the  Maahita  {Milau*!* 
oxceedfl  anjrthing  which  is  found  claewhare  in  the 
iSiABanian  buildings,  but  it  is  not  wholly  different  in 
kind  from  that  of  other  remains  of  their  architecture 
in  Media  and  Persia  Proi)er.  The  archivolte  which 
adonis  the  arch  of  Takht-i-BoHtiui,*  {xxiseases  alnuvtt 


•  "}  i:il  «!•  !mii  y  with  the  {lunrnifd   nmiirt*  or  string- 

•  •»(irM  of  tli«*  Miwhita  building  ;  and  its  tlowrred  |MUirl!i 
iii.iy  « «*Tii|Kiri'  fur  U*auty  with  tht*  Mashita   triaii^ilar 


This  arrli  Km  Wm«  tbor'<«^kl^  tb»  prramt  .%«lli<>r*«  dMoipCina  U 

/  4.mj/«i»«V  frpf^i#iiu^  is  bit  fTMt  ((f  tb«  uth  ic  A  9m%U  tcaW,  wv 

«<*fb  I  r  1 1^1  m  /Ww,   llwrb^A,  Wlov,  fL  tW. 
tol  1   pli^  3  to  191,  tfom  whkk 


600 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [CfH.  XXYIL 


com|xirtments»  Sassanian  capitals  are  also  in  many 
instances  of  lovely  design,  sometimes  delicately  diapered 
(A,  B),  sometimes  worked  with  a  pattern  of  conven- 
tional leaves  and  flowers  (C),  occasionally  exhibiting  the 


r     '^^■ 


rJirn;p5v 


Sass.ixian  Capitals  (after  FlandinX 


ni.  XXVII. 


SAS>AM.\.\    rAIMTALS. 


im 


liuiriiiii   fitnw  (P,  K),  or  a  flowrrv  i«ilt«riiihL',  liki*  tliat 
of  tip"  T:iklil-i-l^i>t:in  pMiH'ls  (F,  (t).     In  tlir  mon*  fla- 


• -..  -4 

.  £A  *^J^^  <fS  fV^  'XS .  r^f pii 


L 


5^ 


iji  •  I   *  .i!'!- 


.:'l.  :•:.•  .    -i  o-!,. 


-      \   X   \      ;  '    .  ■  I 


t..« 


602 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  xxvn. 


other  two  the  design  is  varied.^  The  shafts  of  Sassa- 
nian  cohimns,  so  far  as  we  can  judge,  appear  to  have 
been  fluted.^ 

A  work  not  exactly  architectural,  yet  possessing  ar- 
chitectural features, — the  well  known  arch  of  Chosroes 
II.   above  alluded  to, — seems  to  deserve  description 


Arch  i>f  Chosroes  II.  at  Takht-i-Bostan  (after  Flandin). 

before  we  pass  to  another  branch  of  our  subject.    This 
is  an  archway  or  grotto  cut  in  the  rock  at  Takht-i- 


>  Ibid.,  pl8. 17  and  27. 

^  See  above,  p.  600,  C,  and  compare  Flandin,  voL  i.  pis.  6  and  8. 


Cb.  XXVU.]  ABCn   AT  TAKHT-I-BOSTAX.  003 

lk)stan,  near  Kermanshah,  which  is  extremely  curious 
anil  interesting.  On  the  brink  of  a  \x)o\  of  clear 
water,  the  sloping  face  of  the  rock  has  been  cut  into, 
anil  a  nn-ess  formed,  presenting  at  its  further  end  a 
IK*r|)endicular  face.  This  fiice,  which  is  about  34  feet 
broad,  by  31  feet  highland  which  is  ornamented  at 
the  top  by  iK>me  rather  nide  gradines,  has  l)een  jiene- 
trati^l  by  an  arch,  cut  into  the  solid  stone  to  the 
df|)th  of  alxive  20  feet,  and  elalx)nitely  ornamented, 
iMith  within  and  without.  Externally,  the  an*h  is  in 
the  first  pUce  sunnoiuited  by  the  an*hivolte  already 
.Hjx>ken  of,  and  then,  in  the  s|Mmdrels  on  either  side 
an*  inlnKlured  tlying  figures  of  angels  or  Victories, 
holding   cha[}lets  in  one  hand  and  cups  or  vasc*s    in 


^^ 


(    «.    ta       t    \  :(-T  'lit.    »»    ■    m*     llKM    A?    TaKHT  ll»"«TA<«i  (kf  cr  n«*M!  l1 

tli.  oil»«  r,  \\hi«h  hv^*  litllf  infi-rior  to  the  U**!  Itunian 
art  *      lu  iwttfi  ilir  lijruri'^  i«»  a  iTt'^vnt,  |MTha[is  <»rigi- 


ih  mm  mi  n.tn»-  the  tnuaiplMl  arcb«t    t«>  Xkink  UmI  tkrj  mwH  bat •  bwft 


604 


THE   SEVEXTH   MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXVIL 


nally  enclosing  a  ball,^  and  thus  presenting  to  the 
spectator,  at  the  culminating  point  of  the  whole  sculp- 
ture, the  familiar  emblems  of  two  of  the  national  divi- 
nities. Below  the  spandi-els  and  archivolte,  on  either 
side  of  the  arched  entrance,  are  the  flowered  panels 
above-mentioned,  aUke  in  most  respects,  but  varying 
in  some  of  their  details.  Within  the  recess,  its  two 
sides,  and  its  further  end,  are  decorated  with  bas-re- 
liefs, those  on  the  sides  representing  Chosroes  engaged 
in  the  chase  of  the  wild-boar  and  the  stag,^  while  those 
at  the  end,  which  are  in  two  lines,  one  over  the  other, 
show  the  monarch,  above,  in  his  robes  of  state,  receiv- 
ing wreaths  from  ideal  beings ;  below,  in  his  war  cos- 
tume, mounted  upon  his  favourite  charger,  Sheb-Diz,^ 
with  his  spear  poised  in  his  hand,  awaiting  the  ap- 
proach of  the  enemy.  The  modem  critic  regards*  this 
figure  as  *  original  and  interesting.*  We  shall  have 
ocxiasion  to  recur  to  it,  when  we  treat  of  the  '  Manners 
and  Customs  '  of  the  Neo-Persian  people. 

The  glyptic  art  of  the  Sassanians  is  seen  chiefly  in 
their  bas-reliefs ;  but  one  figure  '  in  the  round '  has 
come  down  to  us  from  their  times,  which  seems  to  de- 
serve particular  description.  This  is  a  colossal  statue 
of  Sapor  I.,  hewn  (it  would  seem)  out  of  the  natural 
rock,^  which  still  exists,  though  overthrown  and  muti- 
lated, in  a  natural  grotto  near  the  ruined  city  of  Sha- 
pur.     The  original  height  of  the  figure,  according  to 


the  work  of  Byzantine  artists ;  but 
the  correctness  of  this  latter  opinion 
may  be  doubted. 

^  As  does  the  crescent  on  the 
head  of  Chosroe^.  (Flandin,  |>1, 9 ; 
infra,  opp.  n.  j612,  &c.) 

*  See  oelow,  opp.  p.  614  and  p. 
616;  and  for  a  description  see  pp. 


614-617. 

'  Tabari,  Chrontquey  vol.  ii.  p. 
304;  Ma90udi,  vol  ii.  p.  215. 

*  Fergusson,  HUt,  of  Architect 
inrcj  l.s.c. 

*  So  M.  Flandin  thought.  (See 
his  Voyage  en  Perte^  toL  ii.  pp. 
277-8.) 


Opposite  page  605. 


StATI'K    <»F    SaPOH    I.    AT    SlIAPUK    (rKSTDRED). 


C«.  XX\TI.]  CTATTE  OF  &iPOR  I.  605 

M.  Texier,*  was  6  metres  7  centimetres,  or  between  19 
and  20  feet.  It  was  well  projwrtioned,  and  carefully 
wrought,  representing  the  monarch  in  peacefiil  attire, 
but  with  a  long  sword  at  his  left  side,  wearing  the 
nninil  crown  which  characterises  him  on  the  bas-reliefs,* 
and  dre^Hsed  in  a  tunic  and  trowsers  of  a  light  and 
llcxible  material,  apjiarently  either  silk  or  muslin.  The 
hiiir,  U*anl,  and  nnisUichios,  were  neatly  arrangeil  and 
well  rendered.'  The  attitude  of  the  figure  was  natund 
ami  }/«hk1.  One  hand,  the  right,  rested  u\k>x\  the  hip  ; 
the  other  touched,  but  without  grasping  it,  the  hilt  of 
the  \oxv^  •straight  swortl.  If  we  may  trust  the  re|>re»en- 
l^ition  <»f  M.  Texiers  artist,  the  folds  of  the  dni|K»ry 
Wire  rcpre^ented  with  much  skill  and  delicacy ;  but  the 
hand?*  and  feet  of  the  figure,  esjiecially  the  latter,  were 
hoiiuwhat  roughly  rendered.^ 

The  iMLi-reliefs  of  the  Sassanians  are  extremely  nu- 
mcn>u?»/  an<l  though  generally  rude,  and  sometimes 
even  gruievjue,*  are  not  without  a  cerUun  amount  of 
intril  Sune  of  the  inirlicr  and  coap*4*r  siKfimcnH 
h.i\e  iH-th  aln  ady  given  in  thi?*  volum«* ;  and  one  more 
of  ilir  -  inu:  cla>H  i^  here  ap|K*nded ;  but  w«*  have  now 
t«»  hotire  M»ine  other  and  belter  exainph***,  which  M*eni 
!••  mii.atr  lliat  the  I'erMan-  of  tln«  jKTi<Kl  attainetl 
:i  r.ih*!.!.  nil»le  profn  i«n«  y  in  tlii«*  bnuich  c»f  the  glyp- 

'    J*9tf-tf4»tm    iU  r.if-m^nt*,  c/r  U     h«n<l    And    tb^    two    frrt    h«Vfi    the 

/>'•*    Ar  .    \'A.    II     p.    -  tt.      M.    ai'ik^ftniiK**     of     Wiofr     drlirsulr 
\  .ft.  tif.  tri)a|Pf)*Hi  that  ih**    -njrioal     rarifnl.     The  Uft  hand  i«  not  ^i^ii, 

r.^t.',  n.r?r.«  pi    /»!  I 

'  «•<-**  dUir.   .j.p   pp.  C.4  ftn*i  l»I.         •  r.ifbi*^ni   mrm    r»prit'ntt«d    br 

'  '  !./>-«>  brtr 41,   MTft  M    Trtief,  M    I'lAodio  10  lb*  firvt  volum#  <»! 

-  ••^  *.*.   Tra  !<*  •%'-    un  tint  «|tii  r«p-  bi«   pU(r« .  tbirt«»ro  bf  M.  Triirr. 

J*..     !' •  •«'*:}•  ir«-«  i\r   |Vr«ep>ih«  *  *Mbrr»  titr  addrd    by   Sir   K.    Krr 

, /v«  ^t^M^i.-q.  »    1    »i    p   '.M4 «.  I*'ftrr. 

•   Ir    ..  <  *n    *•  tbd!,  u\   M.  Han-         *  Sr<«   ^•prrmllf   flafidiii,    Ilao- 

.,«.  •    f{f«rfjuti  «    ••/    lb**    itAlti^  ebrt.  %oL  I.  pL  /S*i. 

iu  iU  pfT«rtit  coodiikie,  tb^  nfbi 


606 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[ch.  xxvn. 


tic  art.  The  reliefs  belonging  to  the  time  of  Sapor 
I.  are  generally  poor  in  conception  and  ill  executed ; 
but   in    one   instance,  unless  the   modem  artist    has 


r^ 


greatly  flattered  bis  original/  a  work  of  this  time  is 


*  I  cannot  but  suspect  that  M. 
Texier*8  engravings  are  occasionally 
improvements    on    the    originals. 


But  I  have  no  pi-oof  that  my  sus- 
picions are  well  founded. 


Ch.  xxvil]         bas-reliefs  or  sapor  i.  607 

not  devoid  of  some  artistic  excellence.  This  is  a  re- 
pre^KMiUition  of  the  tHumph  of  Sapor  over  Valeriaiii 
coin{)ri:*iiig  only  four  figures-— Sapor,  an  attendant,  and 
two  Koiiian»-^-of  which  tlie  three  princi|)al  are  boldly 
dniwn,  in  attitudes  natural,  yet  efleotive,  and  in  good 
pro|K)rtion.  The  horse  on  which  Sa(K>r  rides  is  of  the 
U!*ual  rhimsy  description,  reminding  us  of  those  which 
draw  our  brewers' wains ;  and  the  exaggerated  hair, 
(l<mtin^'  rihl>on.s  and  uncouth  head-<lress  of  the  monarch 
give  an  outre  and  ridiculous  air  to  the  chief  figure ;  but, 
if  we  (U-<lurt  these  deflects,  which  are  (*oninu>n  to  almost 
all  the  l^isNinian  artists,  the  representation  bi»comes 
pleading  and  dignifieil.  Sa|K>r  sits  his  horse  well,  and 
think?*  not  of  )iini!H*lf,  but  of  what  he  is  doing.  Cyriades, 
w1m»  in  >oniewhal  too  short,  receive*?*  the  di:ulem  fn>m 
luH  iKMH-faitor  with  a  calm  satisfiiction.*  Hut  the  Inist 
figure  i>  that  of  the  captive  em|ien>r,  who  kni*i*ls  on  one 
knee,  and,  with  outfit relclieil  anns,  implores  the  mercy 
n{  ihr  c<»iH|ueror.  The  whole  re|ires4»ntation  U  colos- 
sal, tlu-  liLHin-^  l>eing  at  UkxsI  three  liuje'*  the  ^i/e  of 
litV  ;  lip- rXeeulion  s^'enis  to  have  Ufii  gtH^l ;  but  tht- 
Work  La-  U«n  eon?*i<li'rubly  injurtnl  by   the  elh-ct**   of 

lllhr 

AiHtinr  lia**  relief  of  the  age  of  Si|M»r  I.  i«*  on  i4M) 
largr  a  ^alt\  ami  loo  roinpli<aiiti,  ii»  U*  reprejH'Uteil 
hin  ;•  but  a  di***«-nplio!i  may  U*  given  of  it,  and  a 
*jMi  nil*  II  -ubjoiiH'tl,  friHii  whi4*h  the  ntider  may  jiulge 
..t  It-*  <  iianu  liT.     On  a  ?»urfaee  «»f  nn-k  at  Jfhapur,  caire- 


'    I*.   i»  thu*  tb«t  I  mUrprrt  Xhp  i«|rT«vifir  that  Ui«  rrlirfiadWvclit* 

\»«kA't*h*'< .   ^  )*.  I  <uu  bi*utHj  itf  ft'id  lA  tht«  part. 

*h«t  M     I't:<>'r   hsmarlf  M^i*  to  th*         *    lull     r^pfrf  fiUti<«m    will     bv 

t;.-urr   tn   J  *r**i  n  '  a  rA|itiv»  |frn^-  .oatKl  tn  n*n<lio  (  IVyayr.  lliUKbip*, 

t%i     «*.       (r>*M-i}t«    to    >«(B»f     bt«  va«.  I.  pi  tViiaiMl  Texi»r  <  Ikwctm 

n*Af.*r*«l  trmt       /Ar»rt^«M«,  f*»l    ii.  f»»i.  f.»l.    II.    pi.    147).      ThmJ  dinrt 

)     /J^'       It    I*    ««i4«Q:    ttJOk   hu  c «n«Ma*l J  ia  tjo*  dwUili. 


608 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XX\1L 


fiilly  smoothed  and  prepared  for  sculpture,  the  second 
Sassanian  monarch  appears  in  tlie  centre  of  the  tablet, 
mounted  on  horseback,  and  in  his  usual  costume,  with 
a  dead  Roman  under  his  horse's  feet,  and  holding 
another  (Cyriades? ),  by  the  hand.  In  front  of  him,  a 
third  Roman,  the  representative  of  the  defeated  nation, 
makes  submission;  and  then  follow  thirteen  tribute- 
bearers,  bringing  rings  of  gold,  shawls,  bowls,  and  the 
like,  and  conducting  also  a  horse  and  an  elephant. 
Behind  the  monarch,  on  the  same  line,  are  thirteen 
mounted  guardsmen.  Directly  above,  and  directly 
below  the  central  group,  the  tablet  is  blank ;  but  on 
either  side  the  subject  is  continued,  above  in  two  lines, 
and  below  in  one,  the  guardsmen  towards  the  left 
amounting  in  all  to  fifty-six,  and  the  tribute-bearers  on 
the  right  to  thirty- five.  The  whole  tablet  comprises 
ninety-five  human  and  sixty-three  animal  figures,  be- 
sides a  Victory  floating  in  the  sky.  The  annexed 
woodcut  is  a  representation  of  the  extreme  right-hand 
portion  of  the  second  line. 

After  the  time  of  Sapor  I.  there  is  a  manifest  decline 
in  Sassanian  art.  The  reHefs  of  Varahran  11.  and  Va- 
rahran  III.,  of  Narses  and  Sapor  HI.,  fall  considerably 
below  those  of  Sapor,  son  of  Artaxerxes.^  It  is  not 
till  we  arrive  at  the  time  of  Varahran  IV.  (a.d.  388- 
399),  that  we  once  more  have  works  which  possess  real 
artistic  merit.  Indications  have  already  appeared  in 
an  earlier  chapter  ^  of  this  monarch's  encoimigement 
of  artists,  and  of  a  kind  of  art  really  meriting  the 
name.  We  saw  that  his  gems  were  exquisitely  cut, 
and  embodied  designs  of  first-rate  excellence.     It  has 


*  See  the  woodcuts  opposite  pp. 
108,  100,  and  113,  and  also  that  on 
p.  118.  Compare  Flaudin,  Voyage 
en  Pene,  Planches,  vol.  i.  pis.  13, 


61,   and    62;    Texier,   Desert ftti<m^ 
vol.  ii.  pis.  133, 134, 140,  and  148 
(numbered  by  mistake  130). 
>  Chapter  *Xn.  p.  266. 


^  ^  '^  I '-  ^^y^^^  ^^fefe 


Ch.  XXVH]        bas-reliefs  of  VARAHRA5   IV.  609 

now  to  be  ol>served  further,  that  among  the  bai»-re- 
liefs  of  the  greatest  merit  which  belong  to  Sassaiiian 
times,  one  at  lea^jt  must  be  ascribed  to  him  ;  and 
that,  this  being  so,  there  is  considerable  probability  that 
two  others  of  the  same  class  belong  also  to  his  reign. 
The  one  which  must  undoubtedly  be  his,  and  which 
tends  ti)  fix  the  date  of  the  other  two,  exists  at  Nakhsh- 
i-Ku.-^tam,  near  Persepolis,  and  has  frequently  l)een 
coj)ie<l  by  travi^lkrs.*  It  represents  a  mounted  warrior, 
irit/i  th^  peculiar  head-dress^  of  Varahran  /F.,  chaining 
aii'itluT  at  full  .s|K?ed,  striking  him  with  his  spear,  and 
hcarin;^'  Ixjih  horse  and  rider  to  the  ground.  A  stand- 
imlUarir  marches  a  little  l)ehind  ;  and  a  dead  warrior 
lie^  uiulenieath  Vandiran's  horse,  which  is  clearin};  the 
oh'^iaile  in  his  l)ound.  The  spirit  of  the  entire  eoin|K>- 
nitioh  is  admirable  ;  and  though  the  stone  is  in  a  state 
of  advaiKc^l  deejay,  travellers  ne\er  fail  to  admire  the 
vi;^'our  of  the  design  and  the  life  and  movement  which 
ehanuteriM'  il.* 

'Ihf  tiihif  ^-iinilar  reliefs  to  which  nfrreiiee  has  Uvn 

iiia*!r   <xi^t,  n^'^peetively,  at   Nakhsh-i-l{u>tani   and   at 

Firu/al>a«l       Thr  Nakh-h-i-Hu«*lani  tiihlel  *  is  ahno>t  a 

i'.j/li'M'r  of  ilie  one  alnive  devnlMtj  and   repreMiitml, 


'•     \%     >.\      K«r     I*<.rt.f    (  TrttttUt  HjWi*i:n.    \\»^0a4fr  em  IWw,  %tt\.  u.  p. 

\    \    1    y\    .*•»?.   h^  llAiiHIin  >  r«»y«i«/#,  l0|  .    r.*\srr.  lUfrfpittm,  \.»1    n.    i». 

r.Ai*  »!•*•.  ^    1    It.  I.  •!»'!  b?  Triirf  ?•.»•«.     K**r  i'<«rtrr  NiTt :     *1b«ii**it 

t  <    «    I     }  .    I  •- I.                           *  liiMi-rrli.  f      .   .   rw  pfvftrnU  a  r«inilMit 

•    "^-.^  ••  '   ,-.  :ti  -n  p  J*-'.  mrA  thf»  brtiKv^n    tw  »    b'*rM>ni«»n  ;   mnd    Hm 

».        n.  *r^l     «•    p    -'»'•'•        lb"   }»<u-  bf^r-n    .l»«ift>*H|    trwA   yr^tti  J$r^,  umi 

u   •  \h'T   •i4«»    <(   iIm*  inl!«i<^  I't    tb*"    pf«»r-«^iir}|ir    "t»«».     Tb«»    p^» 

t*..       r»     w,   ,;».lof^=t  Mthrrwv«<*  pirtj>n«  of  ibf    ti|:iirr«    arf  ^^A  . 

,     .r     i^.'.'i    !S-    tim*-    ./    !Vr  f*^,  u>«l  i-f  rntbin«r  pmrUitnt  it  to  ba«« 

^ru    ^it   ttx    \Uf     ft' *  rtit.    wbirh  b«>rti  tb*'  w  rk  of  a  difTrrvtii  haivi.' 

*  -.   •    •    »};-•/     t^   •?*•'    \*ih»b.|-  •   F  r    tbi«     t«U«*t,    •*^     Trttrr, 

I;    .!»ni     \m.»rr\k»i,    u     a      dk»Ui»*  %ol    i:     jl     1  ;|,    and    Krr    Portrr, 

^•.t.'  J  ./  V*!  if>r.  it^l.   I    pi,  ;,►;» 

»   *-*-*   K»-f   1*  rtef,  f ^l  L  p    &37  , 

ft  R 


610 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY. 


[Car.  XXVn. 


differing  from  it  mainly  in  the  omission  of  the  prostrate 
figure,  in  the  forms  of  the  head-dresses  borne  by  the 
two  cavahers,  and  in  the  shape  of  the  standard.  It  is 
also  in  better  preservation  than  the  other,  and  presents 
some  additional  details.  The  head-dress  of  the  Sassanian 
warrior  is  very  remarkable,  being  quite  unlike  any 
other  known  example.  It  consists  of  a  cap,,  which 
spreads  as  it  rises,  and  breaks  into  three  points,  termi- 
nating in  large  striped  balls.^     His  adversary  wears  a 


HBAD-DBBSs  OF  AM  UNKNOWN  KINO  (after  TexJer). 

helmet  crowned  with  a  similar  ball.  The  standard, 
which  is  in  the  form  of  a  capital  T,  displays  also  five 
balls  of  the  same  sort,  three  rising  from  the  cross-bar, 
and  the  other  two  hanging  from  it.  Were  it  not  for 
the  head-dress  of  the  principal  figure,  this  sculpture 
might  be  confidently  assigned  to  the  monarch  who  set 
up  the  neighbouring  one.  As  it  is,  the  point  must  be 
regarded  as  undecided,  and  the  exact  date  of  the 
relief  as  doubtful.  It  is,  however,  unlikely  to  be  either 
much  earlier,  or  much  later,  than  the  time  of  Varahran 
IV. 

The  third  specimen  of  a  Sassanian  battle-scene  exists 


^  See  the  description  of  M. 
Teiier : — *  Le  cavalier  vainqueur 
...  a  une  coifTure  des  plus  sin- 
gulidres ;  c'est  un  bonnet  surmont^ 


de  trois  pointes,  lesquelles  sont  ter- 
minxes  par  trois  bou'es  cannel^es.' 
(Description,  L8.c.) 


Ch.  XX Vn.]        LATER  SASSkSlXS  BAS-RELIEFS.  611 

at  Firuzabad,  in  Persia  Proper,  and  has  been  carefully 
rendereil  l}y  M.  Flandin.*  It  is  in  exceedingly  bad 
condition,  but  appears  to  have  comprised  the  figures  of 
either  five  or  six  horsemen,  of  whom  the  two  principal 
are  a  warrior  whose  helmet  terminates  in  the  head  of 
a  binl,  and  one  who  wears  a  crown,  above  which  rises 
a  ca|),  sunnounted  by  a  ball.  The  former  of  these, 
who  is  undoubtedly  a  Sassanian  prince,*  pierces  with 
his  spi'ar  the  right  side  of  the  latter,  who  is  represented 
in  the  act  of  falling  to  the  ground.  Uis  horse  tumbles 
at  till*  ?<ame  time,  though  why  he  does  so  is  not  quite 
clear,  jsinre  he  hjis  not  been  touched  by  the  other 
rlmr;!tr.  His  attitude  is  extravagantly  absunl,  his  hind 
fiH*t  iK'ing  on  a  level  with  the  head  of  hi**  rider.  Still 
more  al)Minl  seems  t4)have  been  the  attitude  of  a  horse 
at  the  extn*me  right,  which  turns  in  falling,  and  exposes 
to  the  •«|KH'tiit4)r  the  inside  of  the  near  thigh  and  the 
lK*lly.  Itut,  notwithstanding  these  dniwliacks,  the  re- 
pn*^iitalion  has  gn^t  merit.  The  figures  live  and 
linithe  -  that  of  the  <lying  king  expn^-^i-H  horror  and 
hil;»l»-»>iu"*%  that  of  his  pursuer  delenninttl  purj)o>e 
and  III  iiily  "^tniitrth.  Kven  the  vtn'  lioiv*?^  are  alive, 
and  ni.imte«»tly  rejoice  in  the  strife.  The  en:ire  work 
b*  tul!  ot  movement,  of  variety,  and  <»f  arti«»ti»'  j^pirit. 

ll  vvt  h  i\e  repinl  to  the  highest  qualit:i«»  oi  glyptic 
art,  >a«'-aiiian  M*ulpture  must  l)e  s;iid  h»  n*  l«»  rulmuiale. 
Tii«  I.  1-  a  miM-rable  falling  off,  when  aUait  a  hundred 
an«i  !iUy  y«:ip*  later  the  iireal  Ch<jK%nje^  ( Anuj»hirwan) 
rej.r*  *«iit-  huuM-lf  at  Shapur,*s«*at«tl  on  hi?»  throne,  and 

•h-       y*y^f*    «•     /Vrtr,  ,       *  I  am  »  't  ft  wait  tKftt  tb«  ftculp- 
r.*'    '.*•   \   I   I   fl   4.1.  Ian*  lo  (}u«^ti««ci,  vbi<*b  u  6|rttfv^ 

*  1  1. 1*  ;•  th  wt.  hf  U>«*  •tn<«iiiili|r  ■•  br  l''UfMii&  <  9\ym^.  llAr.rbr».  \.>1  l 
.  Ki  •  ..  >i  lit*-  ImlU  f!»in/  fn>tM  pL  •V»i  u»d  f»*i*f  t  Jhttif^ttm, 
tb«     tL    ..hr*.    ami     t^    tma    aad     tol.    ti.    pi     \'t\>,    bM   f%rt    hrrn 

(  Us*  L  t^  fti>4  Um  ^ttSTrr.  I  M  tk*  oftlj  tiituniai  aorrfc  who 

a  a  f 


r. 


n.  •  J 


612 


THE  SEVE^^:H  monarchy.       [Ch.  xxvn. 


fronting  to  the  spectator,  with  guards  and  attendants 
on  one  side,  and  soldiers  bringing  in  prisoners,  human 
heads,  and  booty,  on  the  other.  The  style  here 
recalls  that  of  the  tamer  reliefe  set  up  by  the  first 
Sapor,^  but  is  less  pleasing.  Some  of  the  prboners  ap- 
pear to  be  well  drawn ;  but  the  central  figure,  that  of 
the  monarch,  is  grotesque;  the  human  heads  are 
ghastly;  and  the  soldiers  and  attendants  have  little 
merit.  The  animal  forms  are  better — that  of  the  ele- 
phant especiaUy,  though  as  compared  with  the  men  it 
is  strangely  out  of  proportion. 

With  Chosroes  11.  (Eberwiz  or  Parviz),  the  grand- 
son of  Anushirwan,  who  ascended  the  throne  only 
twelve  years  after  the  death  of  his  grandfather,  and 
reigned  from  a.d.  591  to  a.d.  628,  a  reaction  set  in.  We 
have  seen  the  splendour  and  good  taste  of  his  Mashita 
palace,  the  beauty  of  some  of  his  coins,*^  and  the  general 
excellence  of  his  ornamentation.®  It  remains  to  notice 
the  character  of  his  reliefs,  found  at  present  in  one 
locality  only,  viz.  at  Takht-i-Bostan,  where  they  con- 
stitute the  main  decorations  of  the  great  triumphal 
arch  of  this  monarch. 

These  reliefs  consist  of  two  classes  of  works,  co- 
lossal figures,  and  hunting-pieces.  The  colossal  figures, 
of  which  some  account  has  been  already  given,  and 
which  are  represented  in  the  woodcut  opposite,  have 
but  little  merit.  They  are  ciudous  on  account  of  their 
careful  elaboration,  and  furnish  important  information 
with  respect  to  Sassanian  dress  and  armatiure,  but  they 


represents  himself  upon  his  coins 
as  facing  to  the  spectator^  and 
leaning  both  hands  upon  hb  straight 
sword,  with  its  point  between  his 
feet  (see  above,  p.  463),  I  make  no 
doubt  that  the  relief  is  his. 


*  Especially  the  one  figured  by 
Texier  in  pL  147  of  his  second 
volume. 


'  Supra,  p.  531. 

»  Supra,  pp.  698-603. 


Opponte  page  613. 


Choshoes  II.  AND  Emblkmatic  Fioures  under  Arch  at  Takht-i-Bostan. 


Cr.  XXVU.]  reliefs  op  CHOSBOtS  II.  613 

are  poor  in  design,  being  heavy,  awkward,  and  ungainly. 
Nothing  can  well  Ik?  lens  beautiful  than  the  three  over- 
}*tout  jK»nK>nage8,  who  stand  with  their  heads  nearly  or 
(juiie  touching  the  crown  of  the  arch,  at  its  further  ex- 
tremity, carefully  drawn  in  detail,  but  in  outline  little 
f*hort  of  hideous.  The  least  bad  is  that  to  the  left  (not 
ver}-  well  rendered  by  our  engraver),  whose  drapery  is 
tolenibly  well  arranged,  and  whose  face,  judging  by 
what  reuuiiiL**  of  it,  was  not  unpleasing.  Of  the  other 
two  it  is  im|)0!«ible  to  say  a  word  in  commendation. 

The  mounted  cavalier  below  them — Chosroes  him- 
self on  hw  black  *  war  horse,  Sheb-Diz — is  somewhat 
l)etter.  The  pose  of  horse  and  horseman  has  dignity  ; 
the  general  pro|X)rtions  are  fairly  correct,  though  (as 
muiil)  the  horse  b  of  a  breed  that  recalls  the  modem 
dniy-horse  rather  than  the  charger.  The  figure,  being 
near  the  ground,  has  suffered  much  mutilation,  probably 
at  the  hands  of  Moslem  ilEinatics ;  the  off  hind  leg  of 
tlu-  hoPM?  is  gone ;  his  nose  and  mouth  have  dinppeared ; 
and  the  hurM.*man  has  \mi  his  right  foot  and  a  portion 
of  his  lower  clothing.  But  nevertheless,  the  general 
cRVmI  is  not  altogether  destroyed.  Mcxleni  travellers 
admire  the  reiKRHj  and  dignity  of  the  com|KJsition,  its 
rtunliinalion  of  smiplicity  witli  detail,  and  the  delicacy 
arid  fuji-'h  of  some  j>ortions.'  It  may  Ik?  added  that 
the  n  lief  nf  the  figure  is  high  ;  the  off  legs  of  the 
h«»r^»  were  wholly  detiiched ;  and  the  n^mainder  of 
[maU  horM»  an<l  rider  was  nearly,  though  not  quite, dis- 
eng;ig«-<l  fn»m  the  ntck  lK?hind  tliem. 

The  liuntmg  pieces,  whicJi  oniament  the  interior  of 
tlie  arrhe*!  n^*e?w  on  either  side,  are  far  superior  to  the 

p    »>4)  I 


614  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Cn.  XXVIL 

colossal  figures,  and  merit  an  exact  description.     On 
the  right,  the  perpendicular  space  below  the  spring  of 
the  arch  contains  the  representation  of  a  stag  hunt,  in 
which  the  monarch  and  about  a  dozen  other  mounted 
horsemen  take  part,  assisted  by  some  ten  or  twelve 
footmen,  and  by  a  detachment  mounted  on  elephants. 
The  elephants,  which  are  nine  in  number,  occupy  the 
extreme  right  of  the  tablet,  and  seem  to  be  employed 
in  driving  the  deer  into  certain  prepared  enclosures. 
Each  of  the  beasts  is  guided  by  three  riders,  sitting 
along  their  backs,  of  whom  the  central  one  alone  has 
the  support  of  a  saddle  or  howdah.     The  enclosures 
into  which  the  elephants  drive  the  game  are  three  in 
number ;  they  are  surrounded  by  nets ;  and  from  the 
central   one   alone  is  there  an  exit     Through   this 
exit,  which   is  guarded  by  two  footmen,  the   game 
passes  into  the  central  field,  or  main  space  of  the  sculp- 
ture, where  the  king  awaits  them.    He  is  mounted  on 
his  steed,  with  his  bow  passed  over  his  head,  his  sword 
at  his  side,  and  an  attendant  holding  the  royal  parasol 
over  him.     It  is  not  quite  clear  whether  he  himself 
does  more  than  witness  the  chase.     The  game  is  in  the 
main  pursued  and  brought  to  the  ground  by  horsemen 
without  royal  insignia,^  and  is  then  passed  over  into  a 
fturther  compartment — the  extreme  one  towards  the 
left,  where  it  is  properly  arranged  and  placed  upon 
camels  for  conveyance  to  the  royal  palace.     During 
the  whole  proceeding  a  band  of  twenty-six  musicians, 
some  of  whom  occupy  an  elevated  platform,  delights 


^  Yet  I  suspect  that  all  the  three  day;  the  second, towards  the  middle, 
horsemen,  who  are  on  a  laiver  I  as  he  engages  in  the  hunt ;  the 
scale  than  the  others,  do  in  lact  I  third,  near  the  bottom,  as  he  rides 
represent  the  king — the  first,  to-  j  home,  aifter  having  enjoyed  the 
wards  the  top,  as  he  begins  the  !  sport 


Ch.  XXML]       HU5TIX0-PIECES   OF  CHOSBOfiS  II. 


615 


with  a  *  concord  of  sweet  sounds  '  the  assembled  sports- 


men. 


On  the  opposite,  or  left-hand,  side  of  the  recess,  is 
rei)resented  a  boar-hunt  Here  again^  elephants,  twelve 


rm*mu*U  II    Kii«>«  A  feuor  at  TakvtiBovtaji  (aiUr  FUadio). 

in  iniinUr,  drive  the  game  into  an  encKwure  without 
rxit.  Within  thi?«  r^\nuv  nearly  a  hundred  lioar^  luui 
yifi**  m  ly  U-  rountetl.  The  gnmnd  Ining  man*hy,  the 
in<»nan*h  •«*iupie?i  a  Uml  in  the  ivntre,  ancl  from  thi?« 
tran^hxi-^  the  game  with  his  am>W!i.  No  one  else 
laki-^  j>;iri  111  the  sjKirt,  unle^  it  be  the  riders  on  a 
tr«»»p  of  five  elephants  representee!  in  the  lower  middle 


Tb- 


OS  ttUrf  I 


«  rnxmciMtkB  acc«p7  ihm  vpptf  portion  oi  xh9  ototiml  tamyuimmt 


616 


THE  SEVE^"TH  MONAECHT.  [Ch.  XXVIl. 


portion  of  the  tablet.  When  the  pigs  fall,  they  are 
carried  into  a  second  enclosure,  that  on  the  right,  where 
they  are  upturned,  disembowelled,  and  placed  across 
the  backs  of  elephants,  which  convey  them  to  the 
abode  of  the  monarch.  Once  more,  the  "^ene  is  en- 
livened by  music.  Two  bands  of  harpers  occupy  boats 
on  either  side  of  that  which  carries  the  king,  while 
another  harper  sits  with  him  in  the  boat  from  which 
he  deUvers  his  arrows.  In  the  water  about  the  boats 
are  seen  reeds,  ducks,  and  numerous  fishes.  The  oars 
by  which  the  boats  are  propelled  have  a  singular  re- 
semblance to  those  which  are  represented  in  some  of 
the  earliest  Assyrian  sculptures.*  Two  other  features 
must  also  be  noticed.  Near  the  top  of  the  tablet 
towards  the  left,  five  figures  standing  in  a  boat  seem  to 
be  clapping  their  hands  in  order  to  drive  the  pigs 
towards  the  monarch ;  while  in  the  right  centre  of  the 
picture  there  is  another  boat,  more  highly  ornamented 
than  the  rest,  in  which  we  seem  to  have  a  second  re- 
presentation of  the  king,  differing  from  the  first  only  in 
the  fact  that  his  arrow  has  flown,  and  that  he  is  in  the 
act  of  taking  another  arrow  from  an  attendant.  In  this 
second  representation  the  king's  head  is  surrounded  by 
a  nimbus  or  '  glory.'  Altogether  there  are  in  this  tab- 
let more  than  seventy-five  human  and  nearly  150  ani-, 
mal  forms.  In  the  other,  the  human  forms  are  about 
seventy,  and  the  animal  ones  about  a  hundred. 

The  merit  of  the  two  reUefs  above  described,  which 
would  require  to  be  engraved  on  a  large  scale,  in  order 
that  justice  should  be  done  to  them,^  consists  in  the 


*  Compare  the  Author's  Ancient 
MomnrchxeSy  vol.  i.  p.  646,  2nd 
edition. 

*  The  beat  representation  of  the 


boar-hunt  is  that  g^ven  by  Ker 
Porter  (vol.  ii.  pi.  63^,  which  is 
at  once  exact  and  spirited.  His 
stag-hunt  (pL  64)  has  less  merit 


'■>^^   'r<^^ 


r—--^- ; T-   -  T T'^' *TB ^ -r* 


% 


E 


^■iVC 


■SP^ 


I 


i    ■•;/<  y^.:-  ;<■•'  i/.-^-.t?v 


ch.  xxmi.]    artistic  merit  of  the  reliefs.         617 

spirit  and  truth  of  the  animal  forms,  clephantw,  camels, 
8tap*,  Ixwrs,  horses,  and  in  the  life  and  movement  of 
the  wIidIc  picture.  Tlie  rush  of  the  pigs,  the  bounds 
of  the  >tiifr9  and  hinds,  the  heavy  march  of  the  ele- 
phant.**, tlie  ungainly  movements  of  the  camels,  are 
well  jMirtrayed;  and  in  one  instiince,  the  foreshortening 
of  a  hor?K?,  advancing  diagonally,  is  respectably  ren- 
dcrc<l.*  In  general,  Sassanian  sculpture,  like  most 
dilincaiive  art  in  it«  infancy,  affects  merely  the  profile; 
but  here,  and  in  the  overturned  horse  already  described,* 
an<l  a^Min  in  the  Victories  which  ornament  the  spandrels 
of  the  anh  of  Chosroi^,  the  mere  profile  is  departed 
fn)nj  with  good  effect,  and  a  power  is  shown  of  draw- 
in;j  human  and  animal  figures  in  front  or  at  an  angle. 
What  i?*  wanting  in  the  entire  Sansanian  series  is 
ideiili**nu  or  tlie  notion  of  elevating  the  representation 
in  any  resj>ecLs  above  the  objcxl  represented;  the 
highest  aim  of  the  artist  U  to  be  true  to  nature;  in  thi^s 
tnithfulne?cs  is  his  triumph ;  but  as  he  often  falls  short 
of  lii?«  nnxliLs  the  whole  n-sult,  even  at  the  lK*st,  is  un- 
s:ili»»firtory  and  dlHapjx>inting. 

Sii«  h  imiMt  almoe^t  necessarily  Ik»  the  sc»nti»nce  of 
art  iriti«>,  who  judge  the  pro<lii«tioiKH  of  tlii^  age  and 
nation  arrording  to  ilie  alistnh't  nil«*s,  or  the  accepted 
HtiridanK,  n(  arti?»tic  effort  Hut  if  circum!<tances  of 
tiin»*  an«!  tiiuntr}'  are  tiiken  into  a«'count,  if  comparison 
i.«»  li!iiii«-il  to  earlier  and  later  attempts  in  the  same 
nyiotu  or  rven  in  neighbouring  ones,  a  verj*  much 
nion-  favourable  judgment  will  U*  pavMtl.  The  Sas!*a- 
ni.ui  rtlhf"*  neetl  not  on  the  wliole  jihrink  from  a  com- 
jun^Min  with  th<w«»  of  the  Achjrmenian  Persians.  If 
thiy  ari*  ru<ler  and  more  grolcsrjue,  they  are  also  more 

>  8»e  ftUm,  ^  ai&.  *  8apr«,  pi  til. 


618 


THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXVIL 


spirited,  and  more  varied  ;  and  thus,  though  they  fell 
short  in  some  repects,  still  they  must  be  pronounced 
superior  to  the  Achaemenian  in  some  of  the  most  im- 
portant artistic  qualities.  Nor  do  they  fall  greatly 
behind  the  earlier,  and  in  many  respects  admirable, 
art  of  the  Assyrians.  They  are  less  numerous  and 
cover  a  less  variety  of  subjects ;  they  have  less  deli- 
cacy ;  but  they  have  equal  or  greater  fire.  In  the  judg- 
ment of  a  traveller  not  given  to  extravagant  praise, 
they  are,  in  some  cases  at  any  rate, '  executed  in  the 
most  masterly  style.'  '  I  never  saw,'  observes  Sir  R. 
Ker  Porter, '  the  elephant,  the  stag,  or  the  boar  pour- 
trayed  with  greater  truth  and  spirit.  The  attempts  at 
detailed  human  form  are,'  he  adds, '  far  inferior.'  ^ 

Before,  however,  we  assign  to  the  Sassanian  monarchs, 
and  to  the  people  whom  they  governed,  the  merit  of 
having  produced  results  so  worthy  of  admiration,  it 
becomes  necessary  to  inquire  whether  there  is  reason 
to  beheve  that  other  than  native  artists  were  employed 
in  their  production.  It  has  been  very  confidently 
stated  that  Chosroes  the  Second  'brought  Eoman  artists' 
to  Takht-i-Bostan,2  and  by  their  aid  eclipsed  the 
glories  of  his  great  predecessors,  Artaxerxes,  son  of 
Babek,  and  the  two  Sapors.  Byzantine  forms  are  de- 
clared to  have  been  reproduced  in  the  mouldings  of 
the  Great  Arch,  and  in  the  Victories.^  The  lovely 
tracery  of  the  Mashita  Palace  is  regarded  as  in  the 
main  the  work  of  Greeks  and  Syrians.*  No  doubt  it  is 
quite  possible  that  there  may  be  some  truth  in  these 
allegations ;  but  we  must  not  forget,  or  let  it  be  for- 
gotten, that  they  rest  on  conjecture  and  are  without 


»   Travels,  toI.  ii.  p.  178. 
'  Thomas  in  Numismatic  Chron, 
for  1873,  p.  248. 


'  Fergusson,  Hist,  of  Architec- 
ture,  Tol.  i.  p.  394,  2nd  edition. 
*  Ibid.  p.  390. 


Ca.  XXML]    8A8SAXIAN  ART,  NATIVE  OB  FOR£IGK?      619 

hij«torical  founcLition.  The  works  of  the  first  Chosroes 
at  Ctesiphon,  accortling  to  a  respectable  Greek  writer,* 
were  pr<Khice<l  for  him  by  foreign  artists,  sent  to  his 
court  by  Justinian.  But  no  such  statement  is  made 
with  respi-ct  to  his  grandson.  On  the  contrary,  it  is 
de<»lared  by  tlie  native  writers,*  that  a  certain  Ferbad, 
a  IVn*ian,  was  the  chief  designer  of  them  ;  and  modem 
crilicji  achnit  that  his  hand  may  perhaps  be  traced,  not 
only  at  Takht-i-Bostan,but  at  the  Mashita  Palace  also.* 
If  then  the  merit  of  the  design  U  conceiletl  to  a  native 
arti>t,  we  iieetl  not  too  curiously  inquire  the  nationality 
of  the  workmen  employed  by  him. 

At  tht*  won*t,  .nhould  it  be  thought  that  Byziuitine 
intluence  apfK^arH  so  plainly  in  the  later  Sassjinian 
w<»rk>,  that  Koine  rather  than  Persia  mu*»t  l>e  creilited 
with  the  buildings  and  sculptures  of  Ixith  the  fir^l 
and  the  M»eond  Chosroi^,  still  it  will  have  to  Im* 
allt>wetl  that  the  earlier  [mlaces — those  at  Serbistim  and 
Firuzalxid — and  the  j^pirited  bitlle-scenes  above  dt^ 
mtiIhiK*  are  wholly  native  ;  sinee  thi*y  pre**entno  tnue 
i»f  any  fon*i;/n  element.  Hut,  it  is  in  thej*e  batlh»-M*ene?«,  ju* 
alnady  notiri-<l,''  that  the  delinealive  art  of  the  Stt^Ni- 
riiaii-  «  uh!iiiiat4-> ;  and  it  may  further  Ik*  fjuestiniird 
wlnthrr  the  Kini/.4ilia<l  jmlace  i-  uni  the  fnie?*t  .•»|M*ii- 
iiHii  t»f  tlnir  anhit4t:ture,  severe  ihou;ih  it  U*  in  the 
4  haraiter  «»f  it**  oniamentation  ;  ^t  that,  e\en  .•*hc»uld 
We  •»urTinder  the  whiile  of  the  later  work-,  «*nough  will 
-till  nniain  to  -how  that  the  Stv»aiiian-,  and  the  Per- 
-Mii'»  of  ilhir  tlay,  had  nii»rit  a«%  arti'^l**  and  buihhT*,  a 
iiH  nt  ihi*  more  entlitable  to  them  ina!«murh  it«*  for  five 


p    1>.  r  •  >upr^  pp  «M<>-«lll, 

'   Nr^  TaU:.  t    :    II    p    3M.  »  >apr*,  p.  Oil. 

»  N.    Mr    }rr«v.M»4i  {ii%^^0y  ^ 


620 


THE  SEVENTH  MONi 


centuries  they  had  had  no  oppor 
their  powers,  having  been  crushec 
of  a  race  singularly  devoid  of 
Even  with  regard  to  the  works  i 
have  been  indebted  to  foreigners, 
bered  that,  unless  the  monarchs  h 
art,  and  admired  it,  they  would  not 
expense,  the  services  of  these  a] 
part,  I  see  no  reason  to  doubt  th 
mains  of  every  period  are  predomi 
sively,  native,  not  excepting  those 
for  I  mistrust  the  statement  of  The 


*  There  was  Bcarcely  any  time 
when  Justinian  and  Chosroes  I. 
were  on  such  terms  as  to  render 
the  transaction  spoken  of  at  all 
probable.  The  'endless  peace  *  was 
followed  almost  immediately  by 
covert  hostility  issuing  shortly  in 
renewed  warnure.     The   peace  of 


A.D.  562 
friendlic 
contract 
soon  aft 
died, 
rememb 
reign  of 
after  th( 


Ch.  XXVm.]      SASSAXIAN  MANNERS   AND  CUSTOMS.        621 


CHAPTER  XXVm. 

ox   THE   RELIGION,    MANNERS,   CUSTOMS,   ETC.,    OP  THE 
LATER  PERSIANS. 

Religion  of  the  laUr  Pkniatu^  DuaUtm  of  the  extrtmut  kind.  Ideas  cn- 
tertained  with  respect  to  Ormasd  tmd  Ahriman.  RepreeentaUons  of 
them,  Ormazd  the  special  Guardian  of  the  Kings,  Lesser  Deities  subject 
to  Ormasd:  Mithras  Serosh,  Vayu,  Airyanam,  TitrahOj  ^-c.  The  six 
Amshashpands ;  Bnhman,  Ardibeheshi,  Shahravar,  Irfand-armat^  Khor^ 
dad,  and  Amerdat.  lieiigioH,  how  far  idolatrous.  Worship  of  Anaitis, 
Chief  Evil  Spirits  subject  to  Ahriman :  Akomano^  Indra,  (^aurta^  Na~ 
onhaitya,  Taric^  and  Zaric,  Position  of  Man  between  the  two  Worlds  of 
Good  and  Evil,  His  Duties :  Worship^  Agriculture,  Purity.  Nat^tre 
of  the  Worship,  Hymns,  Invocations,  the  Homa  Ceremony,  Sacrifice, 
Agriculture  a  part  of  JteHgion,  Purity  required :  \,  Moral;  2,  Legal 
Xattire  of  each,  Man's  future  Prospects.  Position  of  the  Magi  under 
the  Sassanians ;  their  Organisation,  Dress,  ($*r.  The  Fire^emples  and 
Altars,  Tlie  Barsom,  The  Khraf^hmghna.  Magnificence  of  the  Sas* 
sanian  Court;  the  Throne-room,  the  Seraglio,  the  Attendants,  the  J^inisters. 
Multitude  of  Palaces,  Dress  of  the  Monarch  :  1,  m  Peace;  2,  m  War, 
Favourite  Pastimes  of  the  Kings.  Hunting,  Maintenance  of  Paradises. 
Stag  and  Poar-hunts,  Mtmc.  Hawking.  Games.  Character  of  the 
Persian  Warfare  under  the  SoAsanians,  Sassanian  Chariots.  The 
Elephant  Corps.  The  Cavalry.  The  Archers.  The  ordinary  Infantry. 
Officers.  Standards.  Tactics.  IMvate  Life  of  the  later  Persians. 
Agrirtdtural  Employment  of  the  Men.  yon^sedusion  of  the  Women. 
General  Freedom  from  Oj)pression  of  all  Classes  except  the  highest. 

TlipffUM  o73a  r^ftottf*!  ro>8c  xp**'/^'^^^- — Hbsod.  i.  131. 

The  general  character  of  the  Persian  religion,  as  revived 
by  the  founder  of  the  Sassanian  dynasty,  has  been  de- 
scribed in  a  former  chapter ;  *  but  it  is  felt  that  the 


See  above,  ch.  ilL  pp.  54-65. 


622 


THE  ISEVEXTH  MONAEC 


present  work  would  be  incomplete  if 
the  reader  with  a  tolerably  fiill  accoi 
a  matter ;  more  especially,  since  the 
lay  at  the  root  of  the  original  rebel] 
which  raised  the  Sassanidae  to  po^ 
considerable  extent  the  basis  and  f 
authority.  An  access  of  religious 
Persians  of  the  third  century  after  ' 
which  enabled  them  to  throw  off 
Parthian  lords  and  recover  the  sceptr 
A  strong — almost  fanatical — religio 
the  greater  number  of  the  Sassanian 
the  end  of  the  kingdom  came,  the 
flourishing ;  and,  though  its  star  pa 
Mohammedanism,  the  faith  itself  t 
survives  at  the  present  day.^ 

It  has  been  observed  that  Dualis 
most  noticeable  feature  of  the  religi 
be  added  that  the  Dualism  professe 
extreme  and  pronounced  kind.  Orm 
the  principles  of  Good  and  Evil,  were 
to  be  '  twins.' ^  They  had  '  in  the  t 
gether  to  create  Life  and  Death,*  a 
the  world  was  to  be.'  ^  There  was  n 
ence  of  the  one  over  the  other,  and 
riority.  The  two,  being  coeval,  ha 
all  eternity,  and  would,  it  was  almos 
to  contend  to  all  eternity,  neither  b 
qiiish  the  other.     Thus  an  eternal  s1 


^  ZoToastrianism  is  the  religion 
of  the  Parsees  (Persians),  who,  de- 
clining to  submit  to  the  religion  of 
Mohammed,  quitted  their  country, 
and  sought  a  refuge  in  Western  In- 
dia, where  they  still  remain,  chiefly 
in  Bombay  and  Guzerat 


•  Supra, 
»  Gatha 

Haug's  Gat, 
agrees  in  t 
vol.  ii.  p.  1^ 

*  Haug's 


Ch.  XXVni.]  RELIGIOX   OF  THE   PERSIANS,   DUAUSM.    623 

latcd  between  good  and  evil ;  and  the  Issue  was  doubt- 
ful, neitlier  side  pojsstNwing  any  clear  and  manife^t 
advantage. 

Tin*  two  principles  were  Person.**.  Onnazd  wiw  *  the 
creator  of  life,  the  earthly  and  the  spirituid/*  he  who 

*  niadt*  the  ceK»!*tial  Ixxlies,  earth,  water,  and  trees.'  lie 
was  *pHKl,*'  'holy,'*  *  pure,'*  *true,'*  'the  Holy  G<k1/^ 

*  tht*  lIolit-<t,'*  *  the  Essence  of  Truth,' •  *the  father  of 
nil  truth,'^*'  *the  best  Ixang  of  all,'**  Mhe  master  of 
purity/**  He  was  supremely  *  happy,' *•  lx?ing  |xxH»esseil 
of  tvcry  blearing,  *  hi*ahh,  weahh,  \nrtue,  wisdom, 
iminortahty/**  From  him  came  every  gcnxl  gift  enjoyed 
by  man  ;  on  the  pious  and  the  righteous  he  l)estowed, 
not  only  earthly  advantage;*,  but  pnvious  spiritual  gifts, 
truth,  tlevotion,  'the  g^xxl  min<l,'  and  everhtHUng 
hapiiim-v** ;  '^  and,  an  he  n*wanle<l  the  gcKxl,  so  he  also 
puni?^he«l  the  l«id,**  though  tills  wa*  an  asjHM't  in  which 
hi-  wa«*  but  M'ldom  rt*pn*M?nte<l. 

While*  Onna/il,  thus  far,  wouM  s<*ein  to  l>e  a  preM.»n- 
talioM  ot'  tiie  Su|»renie  lU'ing  in  a  form  in>t  greatly 
ditr*  r«  ni  from  that  wlnrein  it  ha>  |)le:iM«*l  Him  to  reveal 
HiniM  it*  to  mankind  tlirough  tlu-  Jewi-^h  and  Christian 
•M  riptur**^,  tluTi'  are  e^rtain  |H»int>  of  ih'lieim*  v  in  the 
nj»r«  — -nlaiion,  wlii«h  an-  rightly  xiiwtil  a>  |»laemg  the 
r«  r*:a!i  vrry  <  iih-j«lerably  Uhiw  ihr  Jrwi'^h  and  ( *hri>- 
tian  r!«  i/*  li«-»id«-^  the  liinitati«»n  on  the  j>o\ver  and 
f:t^d«»!n  "f  Orina/d  ini;ilie<l  in  the  eternal  eo-f.\i>trnee 

'  ) ^.-w«j.  till  7 .  u  r.  ,     *•  Ufui,  111*.  1 

»  n.i  xu  1.  »•  ihui.  lilt  ft. 

'   iKi   xUn  4,.',  ••  lUuir. /:M«v^  &  *i57. 

*  \*i*    III*.  I  *'    )'<acn«,  itiif.  1.  ilrii.  ].l'.A:c. 

•  H    •    t..;    'J  "   n,iJ    ilui    4.  .V 


l\    \    lit 


•    I'.l    tiii    ••  3.*d  '4jUao. 

••1U4    tixu.  1. 


624  THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.         [Ch.  XXVIH 

with  him  of  another  and  a  hostile  principle,  he  is  also 
hmited  by  the  independent  existence  of  space,  time,  and 
light,  which  appear  in  the  Zendavesta  as  '  self-created,' 
or  *  without  beginning,'  ^  and  must  therefore  be  regarded 
as  'conditioning'  the  Supreme  Being,  who  has  to  work, 
as  best  he  may,  under  circimistances  not  caused  by  him- 
self. Again,  Ormazd  is  not  a  purely  spiritual  being. 
He  is  conceived  of  as  possessing  a  sort  of  physical 
nature.  The  'light,'  which  is  one  of  his  properties, 
seems  to  be  a  material  radiance.*  He  can  be  spoken  of 
as  possessing  health.^  The  whole  conception  of  him, 
though  not  grossly  material,  is  far  fix)m  being  wholly 
immaterial.  His  nature  is  complex,  not  simple.*  He 
may  not  have  a  body,  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the 
word  ;^  but  he  is  entangled  with  material  accidents, 
and  is  far  from  answering  to  the  pure  spirit,  '  without 
body,  parts,  or  passions,'  which  forms  the  Cliristian 
conception  of  the  Deity. 

Ahiiman,  the  Evil  Principle,  is  of  course  far  more 
powerful  and  terrible  than  the  Christian  and  Jewish 
Satan.  He  is  uncaused,  co-eternal  with  Ormazd,  engaged 
in  a  perpetual  warfare  with  him.  Whatever  good  thing 
Ormazd  creates,  Ahriman  corrupts  and  ruins  it.  Moral 
and  physical  evils  are  alike  at  his  disposal.  He  blasts 
the  earth  with  barrenness,  or  makes  it  produce  thorns, 
thistles,  and  poisonous  plants  ;  his  are  the  eailhquake, 
the  storm,  the  plague  of  hail,  the  thunderbolt ;  he 
causes  disease  and  death,  sweeps  off  a  nation's  flocks 


*  See  Spiegel's  AvestOf  vol.  ii.  p. 
218)  note,  and  vol.  iii.  p.  xxxix. 

*  See  Ya^Of  xii.  1 ;  and  com- 
pare Hang's  Essays,  p.  14*3,  note. 

*  See  above,  p.  623,  note  ". 

*  Ormazd  has  a  fravashi,  which 
is  distinct  from  himself,  and  yet  a 
part  of  himself  (l«^wi,  xxvi.  3^  1 


Vendidadj  xix.  46,  &c.)  He  has 
also  a  soul,  and,  in  a  certain  sense, 
a  body.  (See  Ya^ay  i.  2  ;  Spiegel, 
Avesta,  vol.  ii.  p.  203.) 

*  Even  this,  however,  is  dis- 
puted. (See  Pusey's  Daniel^  p. 
o30,  note  \) 


Cn  xxvrn.]  ohm.kzu  and  ahriman,  representei).   025 


nnd  lifpl?*  by  iiiiirr.tiii,  i»r  «K*|M»|»iilatt"*  a  r»iiitiiifiit  liy 
|K'MiM'iii;r ;  ti'nHiou**  \vil<l  iM-n^it**.  MTjN*iitr<,  tt):nN,  iiiir.*. 
li«)rin-»''.  in'»-ijuil'»i'>.  jin-  lii-  iTe:itii>n  ;  In*  iiiviMiliMl  ami 
iiiln"lMii:l  iiiti*  l!n*  worM  tin*  ^iii-^  iif  witi-lnTaft,  mm- 
Jen  unlM'Iiif,  i*aijiiil»ali-iii.  •MMl«»niy  :  In*  fxritfs  war-* 
and  tuinuItN  ^\\v^  ii|i  tin-  IkkI  a;/aiii*>t  tht*  l'^hmI,  mnl 
labour^  l»y  i\iry  iiM-«»ili!r  rxpfili*  nt  to  make  \i-i' 
triuinpii  ••\«T  virtwf.  Oriiia/il  ran  r\i-n'i'»i*  no  ruMtrnl 
ovrr  him  ;  tliiMitmo**?  tliat  lir  ran  «lo  i*<  t«>  ki'i'|)  a  p  r- 
|Hftual  \v:ir.-li  oil  )n<*  n\al.  :inil  r^rvk  to  liatllr  and  d  fiit 
liini.  riii- Im'  i-  in»t  .liway- ahlf  to  4li>.  I>r«»j)i:.-  his 
In-^t  tiidtM^'Hir-*,  Aliriman  !«*  not  uufn'«ju«'nlly  \i-- 
tnriito  * 

In  tlif  jiuriT timi-^  i»i'tlii* /onwjilrian  rr!iL'it»n  it  v.n  r! 
mi-m  till*  n-riiii-  Unna/'l  iii»r  Aliiimnii  wi-n*  i  ;  r- 
•M-ntt  d  !»\  •••••'iiMiiiiI  t^rm*^  A  •*\nilMij>ni  alon*-  w.i^ 
|M-rniilti«l,  u!.:  •.  i!«»ii«  «'..ud  mi^taki-  f«»r.i  mmI  :ilti  n.;»! 
to  |itirt!.iy  •'..  •  .luj'i-r  Im-.ii./*..*  Mul  l»y  tin-  ilil--  if 
rhr  S.!*".!!!:.!!!  r-  \r. .4!.  !!;••  •»ii'jiiial  *jiirj:  i»t  tin-  ri  '■  .i.in 
had  --.i!!' !•■  :  •  ■  -:  '•  r  i''.«-  ni'Hiilii- i*-.iii  :  ujil  ii  w  .'.  :.ii 
loll  •.'•■[  :.••■..'!.•  •..•■:••  .-.ill  jMi  ;!ii  ,-.  t. .  I  \  :.:!.;•  'i..'  i  .  .:  i- 
I  if  !f.»"  r  :."'••  .  :  • '  •■  l'»:  Ml*  p  .vii'!'-!  .i-  .r-tii  •  i  r-' 
!m  !••  Ill,  .:■  :.  ;•  ■  .-  ii.  'r;-.i!ii«-ii?'»  'Y:.*  j:*  .i'  \i*i\  'x.-*, 
|ir«»*M*i.\  -  -  •?!  .i!!«  I  '.  •  .i-  •  I  **i«i!i,  «»i  •  '.:•  ,1  !!;•  ':.'  •!"....  ■  •;  :j.^ 
rXjM'.l*.  :!i  V. ;  :  '  '•  •  ii-jir.  •":.'■!'  .:i.*.  !  -  r«  ■  •  ; » .  \'u*' 
inMjjfi.M "l  r"\.i.'\  Ti-'iii  <  »i!!..i/d  hini"  •.  V.  .  \'.  •  m. 
|inK*tr.iti'    .tli'l    *•  •  n.::ij.\ .  lf."ij!i   of  ....■-      :    .•  Iv, 

ilwid,  hiy  .It  till    f '  •  t  "f  ti..   -r..  .1  iin  wl...       «  »:::        .    .\\,^ 


'  ■*   »!•     i  .'.  4^^t*>  All    iiio>iij«#f#    r.jii.k'.   f  •       ■•    ■   • 


pT  tk«    i'fW,rf»rf 


i!rr.i««     Mft.      At.rrs.t.'t    «*•   }- 


taV    MK-b    IB    ku      LillMtll     )«      *.^r 


1  •: 


•  s 


626 


THB  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.         [Ch.  XXVIIL 


mounted.^    In  the  form  of  Ormazd  there  is  nothing  very 
remarkable ;  he  is  attired  like  the  king,  has  a  long  beard 
and  flowing  locks,  and  carries  in  his  left  hand  a  huge  staff 
or  baton,  which  he  holds  erect  in  a  slanting  position. 
The  figure  of  Ahriman  possesses  more  interest.     The 
face  wears  an  expression  of  pain  and  suffering  ;  but  the 
features  are  calm,  and  in  no  way  disturbed.     They  are 
regular,  and  at  Jeast  as  handsome  as  those  of  Artaxerxes 
and  his  divine  patron.     He  wears  a  band  or  diadem 
across  the  brow,  above  which  we  see  a  low  cap  or 
crown.     From  this  escape  the  heads  and  necks  of  a 
number  of  vipers  or  snakes,  fit  emblems  of  the  poisonous 
and  '  death-dealing  '^  Evil  One. 

Some  further  representations  of  Ormazd  occur  in 
the  Sassanian  sculptures  ;  but  Ahriman  seems  not  to  be 
portrayed  elsewhere.  Ormazd  appears  on  foot  in  a 
relief  of  the  Great  Artaxerxes,  which  contains  two 
figures  only,  those  of  himself  and  his  divine  patron.' 
He  is  also  to  be  seen  in  a  sculpture  which  belongs  prob- 
ably to  Sapor  I.,  and  represents  that  monarch  in  the 
act  of  receiving  the  diadem  from  Artaxerxes,  his 
fother.^  In  the  former  of  these  two  tablets  the  type 
exhibited  in  the  bas-relief  just  described  is  followed 
without  any  variation ;  in  the  latter,  the  type  is  con- 
siderably modified.  Ormazd  still  canies  liis  huge  baton, 
and  is  attired  in  royal  fashion ;  but  otherwise  his  ap- 
pearance is  altogether  new  and  singular.  His  head 
bears  no  crown,  but  is  surrounded  by  a  halo  of  stream- 
ing rays  ;  he  has  not  much  beard,  but  his  hair,  bushy 
and  abundant,  flow^s  down  on  his  two  shoulders  ;  he 


*  See  the  woodcut,  p.  606. 

^  This  epithet  of  Ahriman  is 
common  in  the  Zendavesta.  See 
Vendidad,  Far^r.  i.  §  3,  6,  (},  &c. 

'  See  Ker  Porter,  Travels,  toI.  L 


pi.  27;  Flandin,  Vouagt  en   Peru, 

?1.    193;    Texier,    Description    de 
Armhiiey  &c.  pi.  141. 
*  See  above,  opp.  p.  64. 


rn.  XXVIII]  CiRMAZD    ANH    MITIIRA.  0.1 1 

rt«*<-  tin*  -p«M-t:itor,  ii\v\  lni!<l?*   !»!•*   halini   in  ImmIi  liis 

li:i!i«i^  ;    lillilliv,    lit*    •»l:ill«i'»    U|ntn    .i     Mi»-^m|I|,    wlii'Ii     ]< 

lin'iiL'ht  i«»  !•••  :!i;it  mT  :i  Miii-tlitwir.  1'.  rh.-ipH  tlu*iini- 
ji-.:iiri*  i*»  ;il!«»\\al»!i*  that  InTf  \vr  ha\r  <»ri:i;i/'l  ixhi- 
hi*.  il  t«i  11-  1:1  a  ••  i!ar  •■har.i«:«r.'  wi:h  ilir  atirihiili-  «»t' 
Mirliri,  iVtim  \vii«»in.  in  lln- i»i«l'ii  ;  [ini-.  Ij-  wa-i  4'aii'l''illy 
•  l>i.iiL:iii"!H'i. 

;,,  v..-:-  «j».  .ia!  Liirliaii  anil  ]»ii»ii-ili»r.  \»»  i'IIut 
i!'  'v  ;!ili-*-  in  ••:.'■  m^liuT-)  ">  l»r«iirjl»t  ini"  i-I-M' 
.;-•■•.::. .'x  u::ii  iIm  :m  :  u**  **\]k*T  "I't.iin*  in«nM'>  1  in 
\:.--\i  i:.- riji*.**:!* ;  »ri«ni  »••  "ti.ir  do  lln-y  all«»\\  ;|iai 
:',■■'.  i«  .  ■  i'..'  tIi'  h"«  *»;nL'  '»i'  nii'-j.:  jiij  ■'  \\"l.a*i'-.«'i  ':.«• 
1  ■  .  j;-  'ij  "!  !:.•■  I'  'I'liatli  jm  ojilr,  I'.  :*  «♦!  I  !ii  kJii  j*»  \\  ■  1  .Iil 
*■  ■.  :••  111'.'-  li'  :■.  :n  •'.••  in  i:*;.  ! '■•  U":-!i.i»  '•!  tiii- 
J  ,  .  .■•:n  '■.■■'.  .•••"'■';•'•  •■'•n-*  :..■  *  »i»n!;.-«'«l  with 
M. ■•.:.,  ■  •:  .1**41- 1  .'. -i  w.iii  \j...i..  •  \  wli-tui  •..-■\ 
■  .■:■'.■  J '.'  .'     :.  ti.  :'-...i-  1  . .■..  iil\   I  I  .1'  \;.  .'A  ^i-^i'ji   * 

•    •    ••   ,•••    •    <  »■  :i    1  i    v.    \      a    •  'ii!i!»«-i     •■:     *..'.!- 


r 


I 


..:.     M 


v..-:.     M  •  .la 


••■     :■.    •  ■"      ■  '    ■  ■;       .    .  .»•    •:!   I  I  1'.  r-    ..  "^-V 

■    '  •    ■  i     .■     \.    .  •  ■  .  .  .        :..-  ■         .  -..-  ! 

■..••'...';.-         I-        .     ...■■■■;.-         I   : 


-    ■.  *: ■  \ 

\  ■••-■■  II 

.    y  .  .       .    } ;..     . 

I      •  ..    « 
■     •  »  ""    ■    ■  .■   '.        ■ 

■.■;.■..      '....•      ..»••■.•.■•.  /      .     i     »  .    .    J     ■  •  I J 


628  THE  SEVENTH   MONARCHY.  {Ck.  XXVUL 

processions  his  chariot,  drawn  by  milk-white  horses, 
followed  closely  on  that  of  Omiazd.^     He  was  often 
associated  with  Ormazd,  as  if  an  equal,*  though  a  real 
equality  was  probably  not  intended.     He  was  '  great,' 
'  pure,'   '  imperishable,'   '  the   beneficent    protector  of 
all   creatures,'®  and   '  the  beneficent  preserver  of  all 
creatures.'*     He  had  a  tliousand  ears  and  ten  thou- 
sand eyes.^     His  worship  was  probably  more  widely 
extended   than    that  of    Ormazd    himself,    and    was 
connected  in  general  with  a  material  representation. 
In  the  early  times  this  was  a  simple  disk,  or  circle  ;* 
but   from   the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  a   hu- 
man image  seems  to  have  been  substituted.^     Prayer 
was  offered  to  Mithra  three  times  a  day,®  at  dawn,  at 
noon,  and  at  sunset ;  and  it  was  usual  to  worship  him 
with  sacrifice.     The  horse  appears  to  have  been  the 
victim  which  he  was  supposed  to  prefer.^ 

Sraosha,  or  Serosh,  was  an  angel  of  great  power 
and  dignity.  He  was  the  special  messenger  of  Ormazd, 
and  the  head  of  his  celestial  army.  He  was  'tall, 
well-formed,  beautiful,  swift,  victorious,  happy,  sincere, 
tiue,  the  master  of  truth.'     It  was  his  office  to  deliver 


^  Xen.  Cyrop.  viii.  3,  §  12.  |  and    362.)     It    is    sometimes,  but 

-  As  in  the  following  passages —  I  rarely,  used  by  the  Sassanians,  who 

*  Come  to  our  help,    Mithra    and  !  in  general  substitute  for  it  a  six- 

Ahura     (=     Ormazd),     ye    great  '  rayed  star.     (See  the  later  coins, 

ones  *  {AvestOf  iii.  2) ;  *  Mithra  and  i  passim.) 

Ahura,  the  two  great,  imperish-  |  ^  Berosus  ap.  Clem.  Alex.  Pro- 
able,  pure  ones,  we  praise'  (ib.  iii.  I  trept.  §  5.  The  noble  tigure,  marked 
12) ;  *  Wherefore  may  these  come  I  by  its  wearing  a  Persian  or  Phrv- 
to  our  aid,  Mithra  and  Ahura,  the  I  gian  cap,  stabbing  the  bull  in  the 
great  ones,  yea,  Mithra  and  Ahura,  |  classical  Mithraic  emblem  (Lajard, 
the  great  ones  '  (ib.  iii.  97).  Culfe  de  Mithra^  pi.  Ixxv.,  Ixxviii., 

*  Mihir  Yashtj  54.  I  Ixxx.,  Ixxxii.,  Ixxxiii.,  &c.),  prob- 

*  Ibid.  I  ably  carries  out  the  Oriental  idea. 

*  Avesta,  iii.  79.  I      **  Spiegel,  Tradit.SchrifLd.Pars. 
®  The  disk,  or  circle,  represents  I  p.  135. 

Mithra  on  the  tombs  of  the  Achae-        •  Xen.   Cyrop.  viii.  3,  §  24  ;  Or, 
nienian  kings.     (See  the  Author's    Fast  i.  355;  Yaf^n,  xUt.  18. 
Anciait  Monarchies,  vol.  iii.  pp.  320  ( 


Cn.  XXVIIL]      SKROSII    AND  TIIK   AMSII.\SlirANDS.  620 

nVrI:iliMliH.  to    ^hnW    ||U*II    lllC    jKltllS  of   happilR'.HS,  :ll|(l 

t*»  l»rniL'  llMiiitlu*  bli->-iiiirH  wliifli  <  )rin:iz(l  luul  ji>.Hi;jiir(l 
to  i;fli.  \lr  iiivtMit«M|  tin*  iimsii*  tor  thi*  i\\r  nio^l 
aiit  :« 111  <fa:li:iH,  ih^'.-tivcTftl  tin*  htir.s,un  or  (liviiiiiii»- 
PmI,  :tiii|  !ii>t  t:iUL'l)t  itn  Um*  t«»  inaiikiiiil.  From  |iis 
jKiltif  Mil  tin-  hiirluvl  r^umniil  of  tin*   ICllmr/  raii^^r.  In* 

Wat.  i:»-«l  l\ir  ]»nH- liiiirH  i»f  iln*  r\\\  ;:tMiii,  and  liuarilcd 

lln-  \Vi«ri«l  li-iUii  ilirir  atl«-iiipl''.  Tlir  Iraiiiaiis  wt-n*  liis 
HjM.  :ai  tan*:  l»»il  l;i'  h*<  iio  opiMirtuiiiiy  of  nijuriiiL'  lli«* 
Tlu.  I**  ot"  h.irK!if>'«  and  It*xM*niii««'  thrir  dominion  l»y 
It  t.  i.iiij  r\'ry\^  ?j«T'' llir  tiin-  niijion.  In  tin*  otiiir 
w.»r;  i  11  w.i.'*  ii.-  l»n^ini-v  lo  iondiKt  llir  >ouI.*4  of  rlu* 
fiitiil  il  :!:i"'ijj!i  l!.«'  dan^'rr?4  of  llir  iniddli*  |»a,ssi;/i\  and 
t«»  lintiL'  !!i«  in  iM-fiir  •  tlif  p»KK*n  ihpin«-  of  Ornia/d* 

AiimnL'  !:.i!i"r  :i!iu'«dir  jniwit*  \v«  n-  Vayn,  '  iIm* 
wii.d,  •  w'.i'*  i-*  f"»:Mil  aNo  in  I  In-  \'«il;«-  '•y-l*  in  ;  Airv- 
a:;:;!M,  a  -j -1  l»r»-.din'j  o\iT  niai :  Ml'**' ;'  Vilnilia,  a 
;.'  ■— 1  L''n:ii^;*  li*riya,^  tlu*  I><hj  >!ar,  iVi*.  'Ilic  nnni 
lii  I  i«l  ri.i-  !ii::p»r  d-  iM«'«  wa^^  ni»l,  ImWfXir.  LTt-at  ;  !n»r 
li- .  :  .%.••■•  ::i,  a^  ::i  •*■  •  tii.i!:y  «»iliir  jh  •Ivr';*>*M'  irli:ji»»!i»«, 
1. 1  !i  ■.•.•■  .1  i".  i:.' •  i  ::i  •••..r**-  «»f  l:!ih-  !"r»»in  a  <«n!»«ird:nat4 
T..  I  ...I  !.:._•  ;.  -.'.'i::  Fri.in  ill-:  :••  la-*!  tlii-y  aft-  **{ 
*!ii  I  .  •.'■•:...•.  .'.'i  it  -••«  III-.,  t  !.i  :•  :■  ir*-,  unii'i  r^"*  iiv  ••» 
«'.  *  .  '.  v.-    r«  .:  .'  r  :•>  aii  .  I.iUirati-    !•  ••  riii!:«»n  of"  iht-in 

Ir  •:.    ''.■     '11  i-".    I.' i\v i'\ t-r,    «»1    t!ii*    l«i\Mr    d«"ili''-    <'i 
'J!'  '....  ::.    '•  •-      :>•.:. :."'>i*'  d     !K-.d«  -  M-tliia  aud  >«  T- »-li ) 

!',.  -  \  .1  •'  I  >/• '  '/-."r  Ain-'ii.i-iiji  III  :-.  .>!»••  f»nni'd 
!!,.    ■  ..     ■:  '  •:•     i/'i,    i:.  1  »!]    a  «  #  ra::.  *f  riM-  pflli-i  l#-d 

i.  -  ,■     :.         r  ■  ••     A.'.    \    .il  .  !ii:i!i  i  or   lii.'.tn.i:.,  A-^li-i 
\..-    -.•  i    .:   Ar  !.-    '"•:.!,  K:  ••?»  iJlir.i  \.j  r\  I  i-r  >iialji.ii.ii. 


il»  .»•  •  /"•*■>•.  J    . 


1/   n- 

•  h 

f 

.    ] 

•     i 

•  !• 

1 

^t 

■  • ' 

.    f.<«ru.  , 

630 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCI 


Spenta-Armaili  or  Isfandarmat,  Haur 

and  Ameretat  or  Amerddt.^    Vohu- 

Mind,'  originally  a  mere  attribute  of 

be  considered  a  distinct  being,  createc 

attendant  and  his  councillor.     He  v 

Grand  Vizier  of  the  Almighty  King 

heavenly  conclave.     Ormazd   entnis 

cially  the  care  of  animal  life ;  and 

over  cattle,  he  is  the  patron  deity  of 

Asha-vahista,  *  the  best  truth,'  or  '  t 

the  Light  of  the  universe,  subtle,  pe 

sent.      He   maintains    the   splendoi 

luminaries,   and  presides   over  the 

Khshathra-vairya,  *  wealth,'  has  the  f 

at  his  disposal,  and  specially  preside 

conventional  signs  of  wealth ;  he  is 

fied  with  the  metal  which   he    dii 

Armaiti, '  Holy  Armaiti,'  is  at  once 

Earth,  and  the  goddess  of  piety.     S 

of '  the  good  creation,'  watches  ovei 

convert  the  desolate  and  unproduc 

into  fruitful  fields  and  gardens.^     T< 

mano,  she  protects  the  agriculturist, 

with  increase,  as  Vohu-mano  does 

called  'the  daughter  of  Ormazd,'^  i 

the  agent  through  whom  Ormazd 

Moreover,  *  she  tells  men  the  ever 

on  one   may  abolish,'^   or,  in   otl: 


*  Ilaug,  E$$ay8y  p.  263.  Compare 
Windischmann,  Zoi'oastrische  Stu- 
dien,y.  50. 

^  lai^nat  xxxiii.  3. 
»  Ilaug,p.  201. 

*  Spiegel,  Aoestay  vol.  iii.  p.  x. 
^   1  aqruij  xxxi.  9. 

*  Ibid.  xxxi.  10. 


^  Ibid. 

'  Haug 

•  Ya<;n 

CEd.  Tyr, 

H far II  (t'Vni 
Tiort  \d9a 


liil 


illl 


Ca.  XXVULl  ANAlTIS  OB  AXAUIT.  631 

to  thrin  the  ettTiial  principles  of  morality.  She  U 
soinriinu's  rupresjoiittMl  as*  ntandin};  next  to  Orniazd  in 
the  niytht»li»jry,  n^  in  tlie  profession  of  faith  requirtnl  of 
convert'*  lo  ZunntHtrianisin.*  The  two  reinainin<r  Ani- 
>h:e<hiNin(ls  Haunatat  and  Anieri'tat,  '  Health  *  and 
•  Iminorl.ility/  have  the  oharjro  of  the  vejjetable  en** 
ati»»ii  :  Ilaurvatat  i-ansi  >  the  flow  of  water,  jmj  ne<'es**ary 
to  the  >!ip|)ort  of  vejretable  life  in  count rie;*  where  httle 
rain  talU  ;  Anieretat  pnitertn  orchanl.s  and  ganlens 
and  rnaMt-s  tre«*H  to  l)rinjr  their  fruit.**  to  iierfwtion. 

Aiiwihrr  <leily,  pnictically  i)erha|iH  as  much  wor- 
•«hi|»iNM|  ;i>  Onnazd  and  Mithra,  was  Anaiti.*^  or  Anahit. 
Anari-  wa>  ori^ziiirdly  an  A.Hs*yrijui  an<l  Rdiyloninn,' 
no!  a  Zop«:iMrian  pwldf'*'* ;  but  her  worship  spread  to 
th«»  Prr-ian.s  at  a  <late  anterior  to  HennlofuH,*  and  Ik*- 
ca'Uf  in  ;t  slii»rt  time  exciinlinj/ly  |M»pular.  It  was*  in 
riiiiiHiiitiii  with  this  wt>p*hip  that  idolatry  seems 
tir-t  to  have  crejit  in,  Artaxerxi-s  Mnemon  (ab.  B.r. 
4ou)  havin;:  intriNluci*^!  ima};4•^  of  Anattis  into  iVrsia, 
aiil  •»*  t  thiin  up  at  Su-*;!,  th«*  capital,  at  rePM-jMihs, 
1-^  !i.i!;i!ia,  Hartni,  ItalivkMi,  nania*M'us,  and  Sanli-.* 
A!Mi:>  wa-  thi-  ILdiylonian  Venn*' ;  and  her  riti^s  at 
Ki!'y'.«»:i  wrir  »i!i«loubt«*<lly  of  a  M-vtjhinjr  chararter.^ 
1*  J-  !•»  Im-  t'l-art-il  that  ihry  wen-  iiitr«Hlu**«nl  in  ali  their 
i^'r« •**!]* '*-  ir.ti*  iVr^ia,  and  that  \\i\^  wa^  the  caUM*  (»f 
Aiiii.r-  L'pat  (Nipularity.  Her  cuh  '  wil-*  provideil 
\s\'Ai  r»n»-!-  aiid  hiip^tliih.  and  «'oii!i.tti-«l  with  mvMe- 
!.•-.  I'l-:*,  and  un<  lia*!*' w:ivs.'* 


}  .      ^.  i::    ]   '*  h\  Mn«  tii  11  in  an  mirhpti  in.  i  I^if- 

>    Mr  .:    :    I    1  I    {  -.'•>.  ]l«i.iiK.  M    i: 


G^2 


THE  SE\^NTH  MONARCHY.         [Ch.  XXVIIL 


The  Persian  system  was  further  tainted  with  idola- 
try  in  respect  of  the  worship  of  Mithra/  and  possibly 
of  Vohu-mano  (Bahman),  and  of  Amerdat ;  ^  but  on 
the  whole,  and  especially  as  compared  with  other  Ori- 
ental cults,  the  religion,  even  of  the  later  Zoroastrians, 
must  be  regarded  as  retaining  a  non-materialistic  and 
anti-idolatrous  character,  which  elevated  it  above  other 
neighbouring  religions,  above  Brahminism  on  the  one 
hand  and  Syro-Chaldsean  nature-worship  on  the  other. 

In  the  Kingdom  of  Darkness,  the  principal  powers, 
besides  Ahriman,  were  Ako-mano,  Indra,  Qaurva, 
Naonhaitya,  Taric,and  Zaric.^  These  six  together  formed 
the  Council  of  the  Evil  One,  as  the  six  Amshashpands 
formed  the  council  of  Ormazd.  Ako-mano,  '  the  bad 
mind,'  or  (literally)  '  the  naught  mind,'  *  was  set  over 
agaiiist  Vohu-mano,  '  the  good  mind,'  and  was  Ahri- 
man's  Grand  Vizier.  His  special  sphere  was  the  mind 
of  man,  where  he  suggested  evil  thoughts,  and  prompted 
to  bad  words  and  wicked  deeds.  Indra,  identical  with 
the  Vedic  deity,  but  made  a  demon  by  the  Zoroastrians, 
presided  over  storm  and  tempest,  and  governed  the 
issues  of  war  and  battle,  ^aun^a  and  Naonhaitya  were 
also  Vedic  deities  turned  into  devils.^  It  is  difficult  to 
assign  them  any  distinct  sphere.  Taric  and  Zaric, 
'  Darkness '  and  *  Poison,'  had  no  doubt  occupations 
corresponding  with  their  names.     Besides  these  chief 


»  See  above,  p.  628. 

*  An  idolatrous  worship  of  Bah- 
nian  ('Q/i(.vot),  and  Amenlat  (  A.m- 
ctiTog)  was  established  in  Western 
Asia  in  Strabo^s  age  (Strab.  xi.  8, 
§  4,  and  zv.  3,  §  15) ;  but  it  is  un- 
certain whether  these  corruptions 
continued  into  Sassanian  times. 

»  Haug,  Essays,  p.  230;  Win- 
dischmann,  Zoroa^nsche  Studien,  p. 
69. 


«  Haug,  pp.  142  and  258. 

*  Qaurva  is  identified  (Haug, 
JEssays,  p.  230)  with  the  Indian  Shi- 
va, who  has  the  epithet  Sarva  in 
one  of  the  later  Vedas  (  Vajeu^  Veda, 
zvi.  28).  Naonhaitya  represents 
the  Aswins,  whose  collective  name 
in  the  Vedas  is  Nasatyas.  Taric 
and  Zaric  are  peculiar  to  the  Ira- 
nian system. 


Ch.  XXVIII.]  EVIL  GEXII.  633 

<k»iiioTJs,  n  rountless  liost  of  evil  penii  (divft)  and  fairios 
(/HilrUtis)  awaited  the  orders  and  exet'iilcsl  the  l)ehests 
of  Aliriinan. 

Phuiil  Utwcn'n  t!ie  two  ront«»udinp  worlds  of  piKxl 
and  fvil,  inair!^  |K>sition  wiu*  our  <»f  exlreiin*  daiifrer 
and  ditHcull y.  i  >rij:inally  m.»1  U|M)n  the  earth  l>y  ( )riiiazd 
in  order  lu  maintain  the  p<hkI  <Teation,  hi'  was  liable 
Xii  thr  roniinual  tt-mptiitions  and  MMluelions  of  the  fiir.s 
or  </'•»•///*,  who  woie  *  wii*ki*<K  bad,  fal?<e,  untrue,  the 
ori|jinaiMr-  »»!*  uiiM-hicf,  un»i  baneful,  de>tnietive,  the 
bifM-'^it  of  all  thintr>.'*  A  Mnple  aot  of  mu  ;/ave  tlieni  a 
h«»ld  ii|H»n  hitn,  and  eaeh  j^uliMMiuent  art  inrn»aM*d  their 
|>ow«r.  until  uhimately  lu»  iKN^amc  their  nu*n*  t«H)l  and 
•»lavr7  It  wa.««  however  |io»ibK»  to  yv^'\>{  temptation, 
to  ilin^'  to  the  !*id«'  of  ri}rhl,  to  d«'fy  an<l  oven^juu'  the 
tleni.^  Man  miulit  maintain  hi^*  u|»rij:htne^%  walk 
\u  the  path  i»f  duty,  and  by  the  helj)  of  the  usura^^  or 
"  pHfi]  Hjiirit''/  attain  to  a  blissful  |i:ir.i<liM\ 

T«»  arrive  at  thi^  residt,  man  had  earefully  to 
i.liM-rvr  three  jiriu*  ijKil  ilulii'!*.  The^'  Were  wor>hi|>, 
a'^'rieuhure,  and  j»unty.  \Vop»hij»  i*on^i%ied  in  the 
ai  kn"\\I«-«L'ih«  :it  of  iheOneTnn*  <i«wl,  Orma/il.  juid  i»f 
i.>  Ilt^y  Au'jeN,  the  Aine^ha  >|>«!iia«»  <»r  Ain^iia>h|MUHN, 
\u  !'.••  ti<'|ii«!it  ••llinn^'  of  pravep*,  |irai«M-H,  and  thank**- 
u':*.  iJ.^'".  Ill  ti.«"  niil.ili«»n  of  M-t  liMiiU-,  the  |Mit'orman<  e 
..!  .1  -ift.iiii  rereniMny  ralle*l  ihi-  lloma,  anil  in  the 
.N  ..i-.'»:iil  SI'  rAu'r  i»f  anirnaU.  Tin*  mI  hymn**  form  a 
a  \i:j'  ;-.r...!i  i.f  •l»r  Zeiida\i-^Vi,  wht-n-  they  o««ur  ill 
!'.•   *i».i>    "t   <  i.iti..i«<,^  **r  Ya*ht?<,*  •Nimrtimen  |»«i%M'HMn;f 


'     )  •<.  n.i    1.1    I  firm    tkr    r«flir«t    pur*.i«A    **(    tb» 

*    P    S    111    •-  />*nU«r«ta 

'    I '..•  ♦.••..'.At  h»*'  Uct.  r  i;rrt#«l         *  --ir**!    f  the  >  M^t*  ftf*  trmr.»> 

«•  !    :  .*    •*.«■!    ti     11*..'.    ir.    t«  •  tfttr-l  h%  l|jiij«:.  .n  b:«  I  *ui^  ,m  rA# 


634 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY. 


[Ch.  XXVUL 


considerable  beauty.^  They  are  sometimes  general,  ad- 
dressed to  Ormazd  and  the  Amesha  Spentas  in  common, 
sometimes  special,  containing  the  praises  of  a  particular 
deity.  The  Homa  ceremony  consisted  in  the  extrac- 
tion of  the  juice  of  the  Homa  plant  by  the  priests 
during  the  recitation  of  prayers,  the  formal  presenta- 
tion of  the  .Uquor  extracted  to  the  sacrificial  fire,  the 
consumption  of  a  small  portion  of  it  by  one  of  the  offi- 
ciating priests,  and  the  division  of  the  remainder  among 
the  v^orshippers.  As  the  juice  was  drunk  immediately 
after  extraction  and  before  fermentation  had  set  in,  it 
was  not  intoxicating.  The  ceremony  seems  to  have 
been  regarded,  in  part,  as  having  a  mystic  force,  secur- 
ing the  favour  of  heaven ;  in  part,  as  exertmg  a  bene- 
ficial effect  upon  the  body  of  the  worshipper  through 
the  curative  power  inherent  in  the  Homa  plant.  ^  The 
animals  which  might  be  sacrificed  were  the  horse,  the 
ox,  the  sheep,  and  the  goat,  the  horse  being  the  favour- 
ite victim.  A  priest  always  performed  the  sacrifice,^ 
slaying  the  animal,  and  showing  the  flesh  to  the  sacred 
fire  by  way  of  consecration,  after  which  it  was  eaten  at 
a  solemn  feast  by  the  priest  and  people. 


*  The  following  is  a  flpecimen: — 
*  We  worship  Ahuramazda  (Ormazd) 
the  pure,  the  master  of  Durity.  We 
worship  the  Amesha  Spentas,  the 
possessors  of  good,  the  givers  of 
good.  We  worship  the  whole  crea- 
tion of  the  true  spirit,  both  the 
spiritual  and  the  terrestrial,  all 
tnat  supports  the  welfare  of  the 
good  creation,  and  the  spread  of  the 
good  and  true  religion. 

*  We  praise  all  good  thoughts,  all 
good  words,  all  good  deeds,  which 
are  or  shall  be;  and  we  likewise 
keep  clean  and  pure  all  that  is 
good. 

'O,  Ahura-mazda,  thou  true, 
happy  being  I    We  strive  to  think, 


to  speak,  and  to  do  only  such 
things  as  may  be  best  fitted  to  pro- 
mote the  two  lives  (i.e.  the  life  of 
the  body  and  the  life  of  the  soul). 

*  We  beseech  the  spirit  of  earth 
for  the  sake  of  these  our  best 
works '  (i.e.  our  labours  in  agricul- 
ture), 'to  grant  us  beautiful  and 
fertile  fields,  to  the  believer  as  weU 
as  to  the  unbeliever,  to  him  who 
has  riches  as  well  as  to  him  who 
has  no  possessions.'  (  Ya^na,  xxxy. 
1-4.) 

^  See  the  author's  AncwrU  Afoi^ 
archieSf  voL  ii.  p.  338,  2nd  edition. 

^  Ilerod.  L  132;  Amm.  Marc. 
zxiii.  6. 


Ch.  XXMIL]         human   duties — AORia'LTURE.  635 

It  is  one  of  the  chief  ix^culiarities  of  Zoroastrianism 
that  it  H'jzanleil  affrieulture  as  a  reUgious  duty.  Man 
had  IxHMi  |)hire<l  u|M)n  the  earth  espi»cially  '  to  maintain 
th<'  ji<kh1  rrejition/  and  resist  the  endt»avour»  of  Ahri- 
ni:in  lo  injure,  and,  if  iK»*sibk%  ruin  it.  This  rould 
only  Ih»  <lone  l)y  careful  tilling  i)f  the  soil,  eradication 
of  thorns  and  weeils,  and  reclamation  of  the  tracts  over 
\vhi<h  Ahriinan  had  spread  the  cun*c»  of  harreniK»s.**.  To 
culii\:ii«*  the  soil  wan  tints  incumlwnt  uj)on  all  men; 
tin*  uh«»lc  «*ominuniiy  wan  require<l  to  Ix*  agri<*ultural ; 
an«l  « ithrr  as  proprietor,  na  farmer,  or  as  hilHMiring 
man,  rarh  Zoroji>trian  was  lx>und  to  '  further  the  works 
of  litf  '  hy  advancing  tillage.* 

Th«*  purity  which  wjls  rcquinnl  of  lh«*  Zoroa^^trian 
w:i^  nt'  two  kinds,  m<inil  and  U-gal.  Mond  purity  com- 
privd  all  that  ('hri»*tianity  inclu<li*s  undiT  it — truth,  jiis- 
ti«i-.  clia^lily,  and  genend  «inless!K*v«.  It  was  C4)exten- 
si\«*  w:tli  ilu'  whole  sphen*  of  human  activity,  embracing 
not  only  wonN  and  acts,  but  evrn  the  M-cret  ihtnighlsof 
t!»  !p  lit-  lA'gal  purity  wjw  to  Ik*  oh!ain<Ml  oidy  by 
ll:*  i'!>vr\arire  of  a  nndtitudf  of  iritUng  <rnMnonirH 
aiil  th  •  al»*«!inrnrc  from  ten  iht»usind  jni-  in  their 
iiati.'t  wholly  indiirt'rcnt.*  I>p«Mially,  evi-rylhing  wa*» 
t"  1h  .i\Miii«Ml  whi'h  <*oul<l  Ih»  tliought  to  jHtllutv  thr 
to  .r  .  !« !ij«  iit^ — a!I  of  then)  s;i«Teil  lo  ihe  Zon»ji**lrian  <if 
>i-- lit;  III  limes -lire,  water,  earlli,  an!  air* 

M  ih  •»  struggle  after  holine^**  an<l  purity  wa**  su**- 
laiufl  HI  liie  Zoroii«»lri:in  M*!item  by  therontident  hi»|H.* 
of  a  liiturjty  of  happnu*^.  It  wa**  taught^  that  the 
s-»i.l  •»!  mail  w;t-  immortal,  and  would  roniinue  lo  j^r^- 

}'*i'H<i.  t&tii;    .'t  Ka/iT    '^    11.  and  ]ti,  17. 

»   "^-r    •»»%r,j»   ii.Jl.D'»u  '.   ftoi         •   llrf -I.   I    \.ti*,  Strmb   II.. l.  S 

€    tuy^Tr      }\$^a.     S'l.    **  .      tltlt    6.       Id  ftOil    1*1.   A«'«thi**,  11.    p    <H 

siii..    .'.    i;tu    1  .  iht.  4.  Ar.  »    ymAd0$4.  fWv    U*.   t   Sy^l  , 


636 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXYIH. 


sess  for  ever  a  separate  conscious  existence.     Imme- 
diately after  death  the  spirits  of  both  good  and  bad  had 
to  proceed  along  an  appointed  path  to  '  the  bridge  of 
the  gatherer '  (chinvat  peretu).   This  was  a  narrow  road 
conducting  to  heaven  or  paradise,  over  which  the  souls 
of  the  pious  alone  could  pass,  while  the  wicked  fell 
from  it  into  the  gulf  below,  where  they  found  them- 
selves in  the  place  of  punishment.     The  steps  of  the 
good  were  guided  and  supported  by  the  angel  Serosh — 
the  '  happy,  well-formed,  swift,  tall  Serosh ' — who  con- 
ducted them  across  the  difficult  passage  into  the  hea- 
venly region.     There  Bahman,  rising  from  his  throne, 
greeted   them  on  their  entrance  with  the  salutation, 
'  Happy  thou  who  art  come  here  to  us  from  the  mor- 
tality to  the  immortality ! '     Then  they  proceeded  joy- 
fully onward  to  the  presence  of  Ormazd,  to  the  immortal 
saints,  to  the  golden  throne,  to  paradise.     As  for  the 
wicked,  when  they  fell  into  the  gulf,  they  found  them- 
selves in  outer  darkness,  in  the  kingdom  of  Ahriman, 
where  they  were  forced  to  remain  and  to  feed  on  poi- 
soned banquets. 

The  priests  of  the  Zoroastrians,  from  a  time  not  long 
subsequent  to  Darius  Hystaspis,^  were  the  Magi.  This 
tribe,  or  caste,  originally  perhaps  external  to  Zoroas- 
trianism,  had  come  to  be  recognised  as  a  true  priestly 
order  ;  and  was  entrusted  by  the  Sassanian  princes  with 
the  whole  control  and  direction  of  the  religion  of  the 
state.2     Its  chief  was  a  personage  holding  a  rank  but 


^  The  Map  can  BCRrcely  have 
been  the  priests  of  the  Persians 
when  Darius  Hystaspis  proclaimed 
a  fi:eneral  mas^cre  ot  them,  and  es- 
tablished the  annual  Magophonia. 
(Herod,  iii.  79) ;  but  when  Herodo- 
tus wrote,  about  seventy  years 
later,  they  had  attained  the  position 


(ib.  i.  132).  See  the  Author's 
*  Essay  on  the  Religion  of  the  An- 
cient Persians  *  in  the  first  volume  of 
his  Herodotus  (pp.  340-360, 2nd  edi- 
tion), and  compare  Westergaard, 
^  Preface '  to  the  Zetidavtsta.  p. 
17. 
*  See  above,  p.  67. 


On.  XXVIIL:  !»<)SITI0N   <iF  TIIK   MAUI.  C37 

\i  rv  '.iiilf  iiifi-rinr  lo  llif  kiii«^'.  Hi*  Ihhv  flu*  titlf  ttf 
7'»tft"\^  '  IIfa<l  «if  till*  K«-Ii«/ii>ii/  or  Mnrjtfhm  M'»rj,f(r 
'  Ili;i  i  «'f  till*  Chii'f  M;iL'i/  In  linn-'*  *»f  »liniriilty  ainl 
<':i:i.:'  |-  !.!•  w:i'«  Htnirtiiiii***  rall«-il  ii|hiii  !•»  *'»inhn-|  a 
ri\"lii!i'»'i  ;^  aii«l  iti  tin*  »»nliiiary  ruiii>.i'  «»f  tliiii-j^  In* 
\v;i^  ahvay-^  n-ikom-l  arimiiL'  tin*  iii<»nap|j'*  rliir?' rmm 
"•■lit'i-  '  N«\t  ill  niiik  !••  him  wm-  a  imml>i!  ut"  J/.'/y..  r*, 
<»r  '<  iihl*  Mii/i.'  « .ill«i|  aN*!  </*  s.'i»,i/-.s  Ml  'lulu-/  whu 
^••Mt.*l\   [M  rlia;)«  <-<iii«!itut4i|  an  <iiiUt,  ImiI  -till  lit-id  an 

!»"!\  ••:"i'r'i;ii:iry  MauM,  «I|'«|h'Pm'<1  tlinnujlinui  ilH-i-ni]iiii', 
!•:.:     •:•«•  ::i!!y  fii!ii.'m.'a:«-i|  in  tin- rhu-t' t«»un-. 

I    •    Mau'i  ««tJi«i:il«-'l   ill   a  {MM-ijiiar  «ir« — .      Tlr ii- 

' -••  "l"  a  tail  jM-akrM  »a|»  «»♦'  t'l  It  ••r  '.uri*-  "-iinihr 
iiia:'-.ii.  li.iMriL'  'li'«'|»  l.ipjM-t*  at  tin-  -i-Ii-.  wlii.li  i<iii- 
«  •  i..  i  •  '•  iiw  .ii.'l  r\rii  tlj«-  li[i-,aii»l  a  l'«ii^'  wliili-  i,ilif..,r 
r'..M-..  •':•"•.  f..|iti^»  im  tin- ankli"^.*"  l  ii»  y  ;t-*- njlO-i  ni'iti 
II.  .;„•••  ni.nilNr-..  iitmI  niari-lii'<l  in  *t.i*«  i\  |»i»i  •  *-n»fi*, 
nil'.  ■  -•  -.J  l!:*-  n;i.lt.f'nl<'  l»y  a  L'lanI  ;i!i  i  "--iik'!;!.'  .  •  w- 
1  I'm -.•:!■*  fiji-  iitlVi  ::sL'**  ^^  i.i-  '■  U'-ii-  l:i\  >;.<  -i  i.;.-!', 

•  .        :  \    'Vi-  !.i  t'.?i;i.  tf.t  V  jM .-li  1  ..;:'.:':i!   !•  •■  •  m 

•  ;.'.■.•.•-  •.  I  1-  :.'  \^r.:i'i  Iwri..-"' •■:  ritiii  u."  a:i 
.1-*  .  -.•'*;*!•;.•■  I  ill  V  Uil-  :i..''\\i  i  i\  •  .A*;.^-^* 
*.*..'    I        *    ;     •  : '  I : :  I  ;t  1 : ! . . ' . .  -  •  ■  J  * :  \ » •  '.  •  •  .M  :    :?;•;■...:  i .  i  "«■  *  ; 

■      i!.    • '!     '      •■     :•  \'   !i    .»•     \\.i'     '■■     t  I'.'     Ji     I    •       .:.    ..  T 

!  '  •  .; .'  •  .  i*:'»'i  :  '  :.•  V  w-  r«-  •  in;*-  -'a  •  .••^:  !••  ..'•  :  •-  :  •  in 
■     -    •      •     •  i;»r-  -■.••:..  a'.  '.  :■!•'••■•!  !•.«   *  .!»  •  •  *   aj  i  '.«'    tf.i* 


■  ;           i.      -•  •     I/.    -•     /s......     «      I?  ■   .   if  •■      ..    I  1 

^I  .■•     •     :             .    ftA    N    :■     ir,       w    ■•     :       1"   ■•J..H'. 

.»•    •    ■           t       */    ■•   .  ?  ?ii' •          -••      •    •       \     ■       ••*»•% 

i'      I        -         t«  *#MN'         U   t,  :      •        J 

-      .  *  41     \^           •     \'     :     \|*;   n        ••     i       "  ' 


63S 


THE  SEVENTH  MONAECHY.  [Ch.  XXVIlL 


The  Zoroastrian  worship  was  intimately  connected 
with  fire-temples  ^  and  fiire-altars.     A  fire-temple  was 
maintained    in   every  important  city   throughout   the 
empire ;  and  in  these  a  sacred  flame,  believed  to  have 
been  lighted  from  heaven,  was  kept  up  perpetually,  by 
the  care  of  the  priests,  and  was  spoken  of  as  '  uuex- 
tinguishable.'^     Fire-altars  probably  also  existed,  inde- 
pendently of  temples;  and  an  erection   of  this  kind 
maintained  from  first  to  last  an  honourable  position  ou 
the  Sassanian  coins,  being  the  main  impress  u|)on  the 
reverse.®    It  was  represented  with  the  flame  rising  from 
it,  and  sometimes  with  a  head  in  the  flame  ;  *  its  stem 
was  ornamented  with  garlands  or  fillets ;  and  ou  either 
side,  as  protectors  or  as  worshippers,  were  represented 
two  figures,  sometimes  watching  the  flame,  sometimes 
turned  from  it,  guarding  it  apparently  from  external 
enemies.^ 

Besides  the  sacerdotal,  the  Magi  claimed  to  exercise 
the  prophetical  office.  From  a  very  early  date  they 
had  made  themselves  conspicuous  as  omen-readers  and 
dream-expounders;^  but,  not  content  with  such  occa- 


*  The  statement  of  Herodotus 
that  the  Persians  had  no  temples 
(i.  131,  ad  init.)  is  not  even  true 
of  his  own  age,  as  appears  from  the 
Behistun  inscription,  where  Darius 
states  that  he  rebuilt  the  *  temples* 
(ayadand)  which  Gomates  the 
Magician  had  destroyed  (Beh,  Ins, 
col.  i.  par.  14,  §  5).  In  Sassanian 
times  their  tire- temples  are  fre- 
quently mentioned.  (See  above,  p. 
512  ;  and  compare  Nicephorus,  jJe 
rebus  post  Mauriciumy  p.  1 2,  A ;  Hyde, 
De  relig.  Pers.  c.  29,  p.  .S69;  Creuzer, 
Symbol,  i.  pp.661,7l0, 2mi  edition; 
Patkanian,  in  Joum.  Asiatiquej 
18G6,  p.  112;&c.) 

'   Uvn      dTl^KJrot'       vXnTrovoiv    o't 

Mnyot  (Strab.  XV.  3,  §  15.) 


*  See  the  representations  on  coins, 
pp.  60,  94,  253.  329,  a38,  348,  378, 
454,  &c. 

*  As  in  the  coins  given  on  pp. 
338  and  491. 

*  These  guardians  became  ulti- 
mately  so  debased  as  scarcely  to 

]  present  the  appearance  of  human 
figures.  They  are  however  main- 
tained, together  with  the  fire-altar, 
to  the  very  close  of  the  empire. 
(See  the  coin  of  Isdigerd  III.  on 
p.  577.) 

«  Herod,  i.  107,  108, 120;  vii.  19, 
37  ;  Cic.  de  IHv.  i.  23,  41,  &c.  That 
the  Magi  of  Sassanian  times  under- 
took to  expound  omens,  appears 
from  the  story  of  Eobad*8  siege  of 
Amida  (supra,  p.  356). 


ROBKD    FlGlTRK,    SHOWINO    S\SSANIAN    Ej 


Cn.  XXMII.]  THE  B.\&SOM — THE   KHEAFfTHRAGHNA*      639 

>ioTjal  t'xhihitinns  of  prophetir  |X)Wi»r,  ihey  ultimately 
n«IiH**Ml  ilivinatioii  tn  :i  >y^tr!n,  and,  l)y  the  help  of  the 
A//>»'//i  or  iMiinlIe  ot' diviniiij;  hmIh,  iiiuU*rt<M>k  to  return 
a  trur  an^'WtT  on  all  iniinu  eoniu»ctt*(l  with  the  future*, 
UiHiu  whirh  tlu'V  uiiL'ht  iMM^on-uItrd  '  Cn*(lulity  i>  nrver 
\v:mtii»L'  anii>n;i  <  hicntais  ;  an<l  tin*  jhavit  of  ilir  prie>l- 
IjmmI  wa-*  no  (louhl  jrreatly  inrriMMnl  !)y  a  pretention 
wliiih  \va»i  racily  made,  risnlily  lx'lieve<Kun»l  not  gene- 
rally <li-tT«Mrn«Ml  hy  failurf*.,  h<i\vfVrr  nutnerouj*. 

riir  Ma'jian  prir-t  wa?*  ronnnt»nly  S4M*n  with  the 
^•//••"//i  in  hi«»  hainl ;  hut  iM^i'if^innally  hr  exthaUL't**!  thai 
:i.-lnin.<  rit  f«»r  anothn,  known  ;i>  llu*  l/in:/'  thnhjhfui, 
I*  wa*  anion;/  tin*  «hitir'<  of  tin*  pit»UH  /orua^trian,  and 
!•;. .p-  i'^|M-.ially  of  ilni^'  who  w«Tr  fntninird  with  the 
;.::<-ily  ••truf.  to  wau'*'  prr|M»iual  war  with  Ahrinian, 
;i:ii  i«»  d«*^tri»y  hi**  WMfk**  whi-n«\fr  op[H>rtunily  ofTrre*!. 
N«i\v  iiuiMii.j  ilir-^*,  r«niHiitntin;/  a  |H»riion  i)f  Mht*  hail 
r:.M::..!i,*  uin*  all  '•u*!!  aniniaN  a**  fr«»^t*.,  i<«uU,  >nak<>, 
i.«  wt*,  mi«  «•,  U/ard**,  llh***,  an<l  tin  lik**.      Tlu*  Ma«ji  l<Hik 

•  .♦  ry  ••pjM.rtuiiily  t  f  killintr  ^n-  h  «na!un"^;^  an«l  thr 
■'/'//■ //irr/^«H'/  wa**  an  iinphiUf ui  wliiili  iht-y  in\rntiil 
I   :   •.':••  «.  tk«  '<f  .  ai  ryin-j  "Ut  ih;^  pi-i'i-  |iur|M.«.r. 

1  !•  ••Mil!  "t"  tlir  >a*^a!ii.ifi  km;.''',  <"^|H'i':  lily  in  l!.*» 
'.  .'■  r  ••.  i:*-\  ••!    ?!!••   •  nijiiif,  wa-  arri!i;/«'<|    ujHin  a  valf 

•  •  .1  III"'!  -.'it  \.in»|»I«  »l  '^'taiHl^Mi:  .m-i  niau'n!!i«'«-n««*.  TIm» 
:  ■•  -  W..M4  !»v  !!;••  ^tr^at  Knj  win-  !»'Mu!ihiI!y  vu\- 
■  ••     ■•  !•  ■!,  i!.'!  •  ■  \i  r»  •!  w  :th  u''  ni-  -.'".A  ]m-AiU,  w  lurh  .n 

-    •  ..     ?i  J. ri -••?.•. i*:- •:  -    ii:ay    I n*«-i    l»y  hnndnd*  * 

;         :  A  t.   '  H'Wf:,  w!.,.  ii   riiul'i    I- •!    U-   Worn,  ImU  wa«* 

\n  *!.••  ««il;r.;;  I'V  a  ••••!'i  •  h.iiii  i\a<ilv  o\rr  tin* 


•r,  .t| 


*      ^  r 


r*-«^u*.ji      t£.«       r«t.t;«» 


G40  THE   SE\"EBFTH    MOyABCnT.  fCa. 


iini| 


head  of  the  king  when  he  took  his  ^eat  in  his  ikm 
room,  is  said  to  have  been   adorned  wirh  a  thxmd 
pearls,  each  as  large  as  an  egg.^     The  throne  itsdfw 
of  gold,  and  was  supported   on   four  feet,  e«h  iiwi 
of  a  single  enoraiouH  ruby/^     The  great  throod-iwi 
was  ornamented  with  enormoizs  colmnns  of  silm.W 
tween  which  were  hangings  of  rich  silk  or  bwcJa 
The  viudted  roof  presented  to   the  eye  representarim 
of  the  heavenly  bodies,  the  sud,  the  inoou,  mi  ll/ 
8tars  ;  *  while  globes,  probably  of  crystal,  or  of  hnxwdmi 
metal,   hung  suspended  from    it*   at  various 
lighting  up  the  dark  space  aa  with  a  thousiand  l 

The  state  obaerved  at  ttie  court  resenibled  tbtt 
the  most  formal  and  stately  of  the  Oriental  mom 
The  courtiers  were  organised  in  seven  ranks     ¥* 
most  came  the  Ministers  of  the  crown  ;   next  the 
beds,  or  chief  Miigi ;  after  them,  the  hirheds^  or  j 
then  the  sipehbeds^  or  commanders-iQ-chief   of  whoifl 
there  were  commonly  four;  last  of  all  the  sincrers,  mu- 
sicians, and  men  of  science,  arranged  in   three  ordeR. 
The  king  sat  apart  even  from  the  highest  nobles,  wha 
unless   summoned,   might  not    approach    nearer  than 
thirty  feet  from  him.     A  low  curtain   separated  him 
from  them,  which  was  under  the  charge  of  an  officer, 
who  drew  it  for  those  only  with  whom  the   kin^r  had 
expressed  a  desire  to  converse.^ 

An  important  part  of  the  palace  was  the  seraglio. 
The  polygamy  practised  by  the  Sassanian  princes  "was 
on  the  largest  scale  that  has  ever  been  heard  of 
Chosroes   11.  having  maintained,  we  are    told    tlu-ee 

*  Tabari,    Chronique,   vol.    ii.    p.    iii.  p.  480. 

.*^0o.     This  is,  of  course,  an  exajr-  *  Cedreuus,  p.  412. 

goration.  ^  D'Herbelot.  l.s.c. 

*  Ibid.  p.  304.  •  See  Alacoudi,  vol.  ii   on    lofi-Q 
»  D'Herbelot,  BibL   Onetit.  vol.  ^        '  PP-  ^^^- 


Cif.  XX\in.]  TflE  COURT   AND   SERAGLIO.  641 

thoiismd  4-on<nil)infs.*  The  mcnl^^st  requiroiiu»nts  of  so 
inaiiy    M*<'oiHlary  wives    iuHM»s.MtaltMl  tlu*  l<Hljring  and 

»»u-!<-iian »f   tWihe     lliou.HiUjd     a<l(liti«»iial    ft'inali^,' 

rliii-iiy  --lax**^.  wliiiM'  ofTiCi*  wjl^  toatlt'iul  «>n  tln-M*  myal 
t*a\«»initf^,  atiiriMhcin,  an(l<»lH*y  ihi'ir  1k*1h'>1*«.  Kunmhs 
aif  not  iiHMitioiHil  as  c'lnplovcMl  ti»  aiiv  lari/f  t*xl<*nl  ; 
luit  in  ilu-  MMiIptun***  of  thi*  early  juiiirf'*  ih^y  M*rin  to 
Ih-  ^^■[»rl-M•llt<^l  as  lM»Miii;/oirirf^of  ii]i|HutaiuM-,'''  an<l  the 
an.iI"L'\  «»f  <  Mniital  cntn'tH  d<M'H  not  allow  us  t«»  (loul>l 
lijat  tin-  -«r.iL'ii'>  wa*^,  to  >nnu*  t-xltiit  at  any  ralr,  under 
tif  ;r  *'n[Hrnit«'ndrnri».  V^irh  »'^a^sinian  luttnarrli  liad 
oi  .'  »»ultan:i  «»r  |»rinripal  wifr,  wli«)  was  j^'iih-rally  a 
]•:  !.•••-'•  l»v  !»iitl»,  l»ut  nii;jlit  l«L':dly  In*  <»f  any  nii^jin. 
I  ■:.••  m:  two  in-^tanrt-H  tin*  njonanh  >rt'«  tli*-  rWhjy  of 
i.  -  |ir;iH  ;[»a!  wifi-  uiH»n  hi««  ruin**  ;  *  Injt  Ui\^  \^  uiui^ual  ; 
:t!.  :  wIhIj,  toward**  tin*  rl.»M*  of  th«*  nnpirt-,  f<'nial(*<^  wrrc 
a'..  r,\i A  to  aM-ri.d  tin-  ihionr,  it  i-^  ll.ou;^dit  that  tlify 
r*  !r.i;n«d  I'mni  iiar.idinu'  llM'ni''rI\i-«»  in  tlii-  way,  ami 
*t  .riiiM- I  thtir  <.i:ii*.  w:l!i  tin*  lnad  of  a  nialr/ 

1  .  ;i*t«:;dai:' ♦•  1.;  "11  :h«-  ni^niitli  wm-  u^nailv  iiis 
:•.-••!  ^M-.it-:.  l.>  I.m  !».an  r.  wiio  ;!j»jm  u-  to  lia\r 
' .•  •   .    I  <   .:,'..!./■  tin*  >' nA'tj 'i.i,'  «»r  *  l/>r«l  <  Ijan.lMi 

■  t  ;..  •■  .•  M  /  ,/  ''...:'<  Ii:rt  I'.J.r'.  :/  tl.i-  .!/i'/'  ,  '.-//»»  \  i»! 
'  \\  -''-.  ■-t".'  \\  ari:-  :.«•,'  til.- .1  '.  '/-./y.,/,  or  •  MaMc-r  of' 
•  •  il  -.  •'•  /' r  t' ^1  f/"f^  or  •  <  :  :rl  <  *u[>Imm!i!/  tho 
.^     '   /   '  '.    "I"    '*   ■>?     !' i!«o:..  r,'    a:    1   tip-    A'/Zi*'  y  * /,  op 


•  -..    r   •  T      r.  u../..    .  ./,. 

.' 

.  1 

^- •    ;-    »    .       •  •     f  I*    - 

■■ 

•    ♦* 

•n    -     •  .     r      -•  1     \-   •■■    ■    .!      h*. 

•  •         •  % 

..     •>.. 

1?           •        ♦      n.      .  •        ,.  -^          J      .Ntr.i! 

-  «    »*. 

^',\' 

•■ .• 

y   '. 

•   ^.     *>.r  «  .  •{.    •   ^1  fkt; 

:    --' 

i       •    *     J   ••-'     •    ".    n    r  .•   •  af.    • 

» •  • 

•  •^    •••     '    '•    ■:    r««ka|i  ATI  ••  .M  fit«r% 

r 

.r.   J 

T 

T 

642 


THE   SETEXTH    MONARCHT-        [(kj 


*  Master  of  the  Workmen/  Except  the 
and  fan-bearer,  these  officials  all  presided  over< 
ments,  and  had  under  them  a  numerous  body  of  s 
dinates.  If  the  royal  stables  contained  e?Qi 
horses,  which  one  raouarch  is  said  to  have  kept  fcrS 
own  riding,^  the  grooms  and  stable-boys  must  }mt\ 
counted  by  hundreds ;  and  an  equal  or  greater  i 
of  attendants  must  have  been  required  for  tbe  aril 
and  elephants,  which  are  eatimated  ^  respectiTdjil 
1,200  and  12,000.  The  '  workmen  *  were  shQfkl 
ably  a  corps  of  considerable  size,  continually  m0 
in  repairs,  or  in  temporary  or  permanent  erections 

Other  great  officials,  corresponding  more  uearkvl 
the  *  Ministers '  of  a  modern  sovereign,  were  the  Pf***^ 
kramanatar,^  or  *  Grond  Keeper  of  the  Boyal  OiAfi  1 
who  held  the  post  now  known  as  that  of  Grand  Vizier 
the  Dprapet  Aiiats^  or  '  Chief  of  the  Scribes  of  Im.  * 
sort  of  Chancellor  ;   the  Hazarapet  dran   Ari^,  s, 
'  Chiliarch  of  the  Gate  of  Iran,*  a  principal  Ministir;  Ml 
Uamarakar^  a  '  Chief  Cashier  '  or    '  Pavinaster;'  i^ 
the  Khohrdean  dpir,  or  'Secretary  of  CounciV  a  sofl 
of  Privy  Council  clerk  or  registrar.     The  native  nam* 
of  these  officers  are  known  to  us  chiefly  throiii^h  tk 
Arinenian  writers  of  tlie  fifth  and  seventh  centuiies-* 

The  Sassanian  court j  thuufrh  gcneniily  held  at  Ctti 
phon,  ni ignited  to  other  cities,  if  the  kinjr  so  plt^^ 
and  is  found  established,  at  onetime  in  the  old  Persiai 


*  Chnsrmii^  IL  (Pftrwiz)  h^ 
aasi^od  this  nuiuber  by  Tnbari 
(vol.  ii.  p,  ''30o)t  who  reckon.^  the  ' 
eniiPB  royivl  stud  at  oO,000  \  PmV 
ftbly  ft  cipher  should  be  struck  olF 
botb  numbers,  j 

nides,    p.      404.     Compare   Tabari  I 
(I.8.C.)   and  Macoudi   (vol.  ii.   pp. 
230-2),  I 


*  Here  ng^ain  I  am  iudebt^  t 
PatkanifUJ  for  the  natiTe  DAmei  i 
tbe  offic^?^3.  (See  p.  041,  not*  '. 
Iti  modern  Persia  the  eorm*&3i]d 
inR  officer  la  called  the  l^'icmi 
Fennander. 

^  As  Eliareus  and  I.^fire  Pkrti^ 
who  wrote  between  a.d.  400  wk 
500,  and  Sepeos,  who  wrote  be 
tween  a.d.  fiOO  and  700. 


Cb.  XX\1IL]  costume  op  the  K15G.  643 

capiuil,  Pi»r!K»p<)lis,*  at  another  in  the  comparatively 
nuKleni  city  of  I>*LHia^henl.'  The  niomirchs  maintained 
from  first  to  hist  numerous  pahires  which  they  viniteil 
at  their  pU*itHure  an  1  made  their  re^iden(•e  for  a  longer 
or  a  shortiTjKTioil.  Four  such  jMihu'es  have  Ikvu  already 
di'MiiUil  ;*  and  thrre  is  nmaou  to  lH»lii*ve  that  many 
others  i*xi>t<Hl  in  various  jmrts  of  the  empire.  There 
was  rrrtainly  <»ne  of  jrre:it  maj/nifuvnee  at  Canzaicii  ;* 
and  M-veral  are  mrnlione<l  as  o<*ru|)itHl  by  Ileracliu.sm 
the  munlr}'  lM*lwi*tn  the  liower  'Aah  and  Ctesiphdit* 
C^H»^^w•s  II.  un<K»ul)tedly  Imilt  om*  near  Takht-i-Bo>tan ; 
and  Sa[M)r  liie  First  nnist  have  hml  one  at  8hajiur,  whore 
he  M*t  up  the  j/reater  ]M)rtion  of  his  monuments.  The 
di'MMVery  of  the  Miishita  palace,  m  a  |Ki>iiiouso  httle 
inviting  jts  the  lan<l  t>f  McMib,  M*em*^  to  imply  a  very 
general  establishment  of  royal  residen<'e^  in  the  remote 
pP'xinoes  of  the  em|»ire. 

The  ro^tuine  of  the  later  Persians  is  known  t<i  us 
ehietly  fn»m  the  represi'Utations  of  the  kings,  on  wht>>4* 
fijurt-^  aloiH*  have  llu*  native  arti^t>  U-^touiil  mu<'h 
alt*  riti'»n.  In  |HM<-e,  the  monan  h  s<vm?«  to  have  worn 
a  ^»rl  ot*  jM  h^'^M*  «T  long  eoat,  partially  o|H-n  in  front, 
and  uitii  «  .11^-  titling  ^lt  eves  r«  aching  to  the  wii'^t/* 
nii«!' r  wlii»li  h«-  had  a  pair  of  lo«»*'<-  troWMp*  (K-M-ending 
t«i  !'.«•  f « «  t  an«l  **»ni«lini«?»  even  rovtiing '  thi*m.  A 
U  !t  «»r  gir«ll»*  t  n«  :i«  l«d  hi**  waj*^:.  H>  Kit  wne  en- 
iiv^'*\     HI     j»al!erii*il    •»h«H-»,*    li«^i    with    long   llowmg 


f   if.      .:.     '!•"    »»:.     f    t;:i.*»      (r  tn  *    ••    j  ••,  |»    '..*-.  tuir  •. 

a:  »     :%!'.    '...1    tK'    t  r;;'      :    J  ..*•.*.       .^l*   .*:•• 

i  •»^.    %'.  I'-    I     J.J  •**-•-  *Kr  w  ••^ut  «-t»p    p   iV4 

*    I  :.  ^  •  f  -^f*   ••.«r.  %r  \  }    rjf*-       »r.  p   •*•* 

f  f  J 


644 


THE   SEVENTH   MONil 


ribbons.  Over  his  pelisse  he  woi 
cape  or  short  cloak,  which  was  fa 
or  strings  across  the  breast  and 
and  shoulders.^  The  material  com 
in  general  exceedingly  light  and 
dress  commonly  worn  seems  to  ha 
which  was  perhaps  ornamented  wi 
and  trowsers  were  also  in  some  c 
Every  king  wore  ear-rings,*  with 
pendants.  A  collar  or  necklace 
worn  round  the  neck ;  and  this  h 
more  pendants  in  front.  Occasi( 
brought  to  a  point  and  had  a  je^ 
The  hair  seems  always  to  have  bee 
elaborately  curled,  and  hung  dowi 
in  numerous  ringlets.  When  the 
state,  an  attendant  held  the  roya 
In  war  ^  the  monarch  encased 
person  in  a  coat  of  mail,  compos* 
Over  this  he  wore  three  belts ;  th' 
the  breast   diagonally,  was  prob^ 


under  the  arch  at  Takht-i-Bost«n, 
and  in  the  statue  of  Sapor  I.  In 
this  latter  case  the  pattern  is  a 
cross.     (See  above,  opp.  p.  005. ) 

*  See  the  figures  of  Sapor  I.  (opp. 
pp.  82  and  91)  ;  and  compare  that 
or  Artaxerxes  I.  (p.  006). 

'  Tlie  round  cap,  with  its  orna- 
mentation of  jewels  or  pearls,  may 
be  best  seen  in  the  gem  portraits  of 
Sapor  I.  (p.  100),  and  llormisdas 
II.  (p.  138).  It  seems  to  be  still 
worn  in  the  time  of  Chosroes  II. 
(p.  01  o),  but  is  lower,  only  just  co- 
vering the  head. 

*  See  especially  the  figure  of 
Chnsroos  II.  under  the  arch, 

*  Ear-rings  are,  I  believe,  uni- 1 


versal  u 
sculptur 
omitted, 
on  p.  11 

*  See 
108,  IK 

«  See 
hunt  (01 

7  The 
taken  j 
figure  r 
his  war 
lower  CO 
lief  at  T 
lent  repi 
given  by 
rlanchei 


Ch.  XXVID.]     AMUSEMENTS  OF  TllE  KING — HUNTIXG.      645 

8hit»l(l,  which  inifzht  lx»  hung  from  it ;  tlie  second  sup- 
[KirttMl  his  sword  ;  and  the  third  his  quiver,  and  |)or- 
ha[>s  his  lH)W-oase.^  A  stiff  embroidered  trowser  of 
great  fuhu^**  pn>tei*teil  the  leg,  while  the  head  was 
guardiMl  hy  a  liehnet,  and  a  vizor  of  chain  mail  hid  all 
the  face  but  the  eyes.  The  head  and  fore-quartei^  of 
the  loyal  diarger  were  al>ocovereil  with  annour,  which 
desecntletl  1h»1ow  the  animal's  knees  in  front,  but  was 
n<»t  carried  back  U'hind  the  rider.  The  monarch's 
frhield  wiLs  nmnd,  an<l  carrieil  on  the  left  arm  ;  hisnuiin 
olTrn-ivc*  weajMin  was  a  heavy  s|K*ar,  which  he  bnui- 
di.«»hti|   ill  his  n;/ht  liand. 

(>ii«*  of  tlie  favourite  |MU«times  of  the  kings  was 
hunting.  The  SaN?<inian  remains  sht»w  us  the  royal 
s|H»rl*'inen  engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  the  stag,  the  wild 
Ukiir,  th«-  ibi'X,  the  antelo|H%  and  the  buffalo.'  To  this 
catalogui*  of  their  l>easls  of  chax'  the  classiad  writers 
add  llie  li<»n,  the  tiger,  the  wild  ass,  and  the  U-ar. 
Li'»ii-,  tiL'*P»,  iHiin*,  and  wild  ju»s4^'*  were,  it  apiM^ars, 
coKr.  t«d  for  the  |»ur|w>M*  of  s|M>rt,  an<l  kept  in  n»yal 
|»ark-  i'r  panulis4-»*  until  a  hunt  wjt**  determined  on. 
Th«-  iii'»iiari  h-  thru  I'Ugageil  in  the  sjK)rt  in  jHi'Min, 
eith»  r -:iigly  i^r  m  conjuncti<»n  willi  a  royal  aml»a>Nidor,* 
or  jM  :l.:ij.-  of  a    fa\iiurite   mini-^ter,  or  a   few  frimd-.^ 

It  MA^  f.«««*   hir.«r    o  tb«*  Irft  Mtlr ;  nutiiU-r    of  aiit«*l<>{^<i     (lb«»«>i»hMi 

♦  f  •     ••!#', 'Aiit   u.m%   h«%#   Kan  ifii  <  Ar»«ii<yriipA.    p     '.H^*,   d.     Julian 

Ih*   a.r;.-  h.\  Uw  ntt*'n  hf  rt^^ujfrd  found,  m  |wnMnw*«  ik-at  CtMipboti 

i;  lt*>ci«.  Uhu-v.  atil  wild  Ui«n  i»uprii, 

b*f  .•  f  ;•' •':.!•'!  •!  I«Aht-flWM^  •  Whro      Stilirbo     vUiUh!     th#» 

U*     *   :  *•     ',%'    !•;    *'llftt>tl  (Ut»i.  iVman  r  >urt.  br  waa  roti>rtAii»r«l 

t*.*:               «  .i  K -^r.  th«   ibrt.  tb«>  tntbii  mu»a*t,  aivi  Arquirv^l  irr«*«t 

mz.\» .   .».  *r  i  t*.*  tu ??•!■.  !•  •r^n  10  crrdil.  if  wr  mav  W1m>i «»  ( Maudian. 

M,^  }"*'    -*   ^***  "^^  1  irui  <  •upr»,  fur  bi*  tkiU  in  tL**  <  hA*«>.     iSfvtb*' 

p     '/•  '  po«>lll    Jtt   Umtittm$  SiUtktmu,    I.    11. 

»    I  .  r.»     !  .'Ti.  ar.-l     wiM     aMr«     tV4  «»  » 

rviiMr  atU(rb«<d  U>  tk«  iMwUf b«fil  I  »«jCMicb  Ui  Um  fTMt  ■taf-llMit  of 


646 


THE  SEVE^'TH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXVHL 


The  lion  was  engaged  hand  to  hand  with  sword  or 
spear ;  the  more  dangerous  tiger  was  attacked  fix)m  a 
distance  with   arrows.^     Stags  and  wild   boars   were 
sufficiently  abundant  to  make  the  keeping  of  them  in 
paradises  unnecessary.    When  the  king  desired  to  hunt 
them,  it  was  only  requisite  to  beat  a  certain  extent  of 
country  in  order  to  make  sure  of  finding  the  game. 
This  appears  to  have  been  done  generally  by  elephants, 
which  entered  the   marshes   or  the  woodlands,  and 
spreading  themselves  wide,  drove  the  animals  before 
them   towards   an   enclosed  space,  siurrounded  by  a 
net  or  a  fence,  where  the  king  was  stationed  with  his 
friends  and  attendants.     If  the  tract  was  a  marsh,  the 
monarch  occupied  a  boat,  from  which  he  quietly  took 
aim  at  the  beasts  that  came  within  shot.     Otherwise  he 
pursued  the  game  on  horseback,^  and  transfixed  it  whUe 
riding  at  full  speed.     In  either  case,  he  seems  to  have 
joined  to  the  pleasures  of  the  chase  the   delights  of 


ChosroesII.  (opp.  p.  614).  They  are 
probably  participators  in  the  sport 
^  This  difference  is  marked  in 
the  lines  of  Claudian, 

Quia  Stilichone  prior  ferro  ponetrare  feontM 
CommxHUiy  aut  longe  vlrgatas  flgere  tigrt*  t 


(De  hud.  Stilich.  i.  64-5.) 

'  The  Sassanian,  like  the  Jewish 
kings  (1  K.  i,  38),  sooietimes 
condescended  to  ride  mulea.  The 
saddle-mule  of  Chosroes  I.  is  repre- 
sented in  a  bas-relief. 


Cm,  XX\1IL]  music — HAWKIKO.  647 

inuf^ic.  liaiuU  of  harpers  and  other  musicians  were 
placcKl  ntiir  him  within  the  enclosure,  and  he  could 
liMrn  to  tlirir  stniins  while  he  Ux)k  his  pastime.* 

Thr  musiail  instruments  which  appear  distinctly  on 
the  &ixH:inian  sculptures  are  the  harp,  the  horn,  the 
dnnn,  an<l  the  flute  or  pipe.  The  harp  is  triangular, 
and  has  S4*Vfn  strinjrs  ;  it  is  held  in  the  lap,  and  playinl 
api)arrntly  l>y  l)oth  hands.  The  drum  is  of  small  size. 
Thf  honjH  and  pijK's  are  too  rudely  represented  for 
thtir  i*xa<t  eliaractcT to  l)e  apparent  Concerti*d pieces 
s<H'in  to  have  lK*en  sometimes  play(*d  by  haqK^rs  only, 
of  whom  a«»  many  as  ten  or  twelve  joinwl  in  the  execu- 
tion. Mixt-^l  Imnds  were  more  numerous.  In  one 
in'*tan<*i*'  ili«*  numU'r  of  |>frformers  amounts  to  twenty- 
^ix,  of  whom  M'Vi-n  play  tlie  harp,  lui  <Hjual  numlx'r  the 
flutr  or  jM|H',  tliTtv  the  honi,  ont*  the  drum,  while 
fi^dit  are  too  >li^}itly  ren<lered  for  their  instruments  to 
Ik*  ntNij/ni'Mil.  A  |)ortion  of  the  musicians  (x;cupy  an 
elevat^tl  orclie?»tra,  to  wliich  there  is  access  by  a  flight 

of  ••t«[>^. 

Thrre  in  TiKii^m  to  U-ljeve  that  the  i^H!«anian  mon- 
ar«  h?*  to«»k  a  p!r;iHure  also  in  the  jnt^nne  of  hawking. 
It  )uL^  iH't-n  alna^iy  notic4*d  that  among  the  oflicers  of 
tlir  ii.iirt  wa«»  a  'Head  Falctmer,'  who  must  have  pre- 
M.j.d  .,vrr  tills  ?»|Ht  it's  of  sport.*  Hawking  was  of  gri*jit 
aiiii'iury  \n  the  F^^t/  and  apiH*ar»  to  have  Uvn  hiuidetl 
down   nninttrrupte«lly  fnmi  n^moie   times  to  the  pn»- 

<  Sr^  th^  t«  •  h'lntiB/ ltt*-i>li»6  Ihmit  Ut'HuiU  UXcrm  Xh*  SkmJUtn^ 
<"T'?   VV  '^1^.  <^  *U»)t.  Mid  an  KiM'r  lahHT  tl»«  «ViU4  ftmrf 

*  S^  ih*  r*-(Tr*»iiUtk4i  ^4  Xhm  { iMymrd^  Xtm^tvA  imd  Bm^lam,  pp. 
•U.--tiunl  (    j'p.  p  Hill.  4M>-1). 

*  1  b*  wori  .vi^MR  i»  iuai«wbat  •      *  Mr.    I^rard  mt«  Uiat  b«  ob- 

o>?'«*r        ^y      TfttkAiiuui      {J9wrmmi  km  vr.»t  aa«iQ/  tk*  •riilpli«rt«  o< 

Amat%^jnf/  \'^)t\,    p      lloi.     b<lt    I  KbtffMlb*d    ub»d.     p.     i^i,     0.)U), 

am    ijx«.r.M    u>    Xhxnk    xkmt    k#   U  «bkb  Wl<k|r  U>  tk«  cifhUi  ototttiy 

nfbt     lb"  iDuricfv  IVniAiM  cali  ft.€. 


648 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARi 


sent  day.     We  may  reasonably  c 
ostriches  and  pheasants,  if  not  the 
in  the  royal  preserves/  were  intends 
pastime,  the  hav/ks  being  flown  at 
proved  to  be  scarce. 

The  monarchs  also  occasionally  ai 
their  lesiure  hours  by  games.  1 
chess  from  India  by  the  great  Chosro 
already  been  noticed;*  and  some  a 
the  same  monarch  brought  into  i 
tric-trac  or  draughts.'  XJnfortun 
materials  for  determining  the  exac 
in  either  case,  the  Sassanian  ren: 
representation  of  such  trivial  matte 

In  the  character  of  their  warfare. 
Sassanian  period  did  not  greatly  d 
people  under  the  Achaemenian  kii 
changes  which  time  had  brought  al 
entire  disuse  of  the  war  chariot,*  an 


Sassakian  Cbariot  (from  the  b 


Cu.  XXVIII]         WAn — TIIK    KLKPHANT  CORIS.  DA^J 

!•!.  ;.).;iii:  <'nr|.'*  intu  a  v«ry  pn»iniiH*nt  aii*l  iinpnitaiit 
j.M-.'i':i  Fi»!i!  main  ariU'*  of  iljr  M-rviiV  wi-n*  irtoL' 
ii. -«••;.  lai'i  •'•ainliiiL' "H  a  'liHi'if-nt  Irv*  I  :  \i/.  tin*  vU- 
p':..i'.!^.  !!!•  !i«»r-» ,  tin-  apln-r^,  aii«l  iluM»r<liiiary  t<x»liin-ii. 
'li«-  •  !•  [iliant  r.»r[i^  lit-M  \\u-  UK  |>«»^iiii»n.*  It  wa- 
pi  i'.i::i  i  !:"»in  Iirli;i.lnil  \va«*  a'  iim  linn- M-rv  iiuiiiiTfU*'. 
<»!•.:•  *•••:•■  w:i-  ^-ft  !»y  i!  ;  aii'i  in  *«'iiiir  nt'  tin-  rarlii-r 
!..i'!;.  -  :ij,i:i;*:   tin-  Aral i--  tlir  \ir!..ry  wa*»  rr^'ar-liii   a«« 

i:...i.'«i    iu.i:!i!y     l»y  l!..-    arm    «»f   ihr    -rrvirr.-       It    ;\r'*\\ 
•.\.''.  :m -•  •  !li  I-    III  an  ••pill  ami   lt\i*l   «li-!riit  :   Init   tin* 

\..!...    jt..!   i;|H.n  i?   \V:i^  ^:ir\i  ilia!.  i.i»\\»-\rr  I^nu'lu  IIHMIli- 

•:;  :i  1.-,  .i!.  i  \\'--;v  thi-  •Munliy  iiit-t  \\Ki'  li  th.-  i'i'i«»ian 
.»:•  -  :■■!.•  TattM.  !'.«  «  1- j»l.an!  alw ay- a'-funipanii't!  lii,- 
:..  .  ••:  •■  •■  I'l  !*..iu  ipNijiH,  :i::  !  i.i:«-  \\:i*  taki-n  '«• 
::  .-.  :  •ni-  ■•*  wM'ii  It  «'«'ii!'!  :r.i\'I.'  I  i.i- ili  j»!ia:j' 
.  :  -  w..*  :.:.  !•  :  ;;  «•  n  .  ::i;  rhht",  k:.  -'.Mi  a^  :!.•■  Z' //'//•//•• .', 
•  :  •«*!..•:..:.;.!  ..:"  •(..-  //i'/i'.//»-,'*  li'l.t-r  iHi-an-i-  ?i.i- 
1-  .->  .  .::  ••  I;. -in  l'!.:it  iiiun!ry,«T  lK*itu-«-  tln*y  v\'!' 
V     :.  i_     ;':■•.:.  i' I  *,•"  I  :*  II:!iiii*'.i!;. 

"1    .    !'•  : -I  r.  ■  .i\.i!!"y  i!i   tin-  >.i->:ir;..i::  jmI  .'•«!  ^n  i:i- •  • 

]i    .       ■.  .  •.    I  i;.    -t  •  :.:i:i  !\  «•!' tl.i    :.•  ;i\y  k:::i      \V«    i..  ..: 

.'        :.'.''■.•*'    •  «  !•  I ; . I  !«•••   '  •!    T I. "^    <  .'  •!»■  i"  I  •!    i!:, .' .* 

..■..   ■.     .:.:•:    ti  .    •  ir!;!-:    !'■  :m.i'i   ;t:.  !   ut*'!- :   •'.•■ 

!'     '      :■.:;.-'.  i:    v; .  t.ii:..'  .il»"'.'   ;    .  :■:  '.j  ••:•   r-  *:*  .i".:  j 


.•      .     :  '    >•       A.    ..     |.;       4    .     1 1    .  I'.'.. 

\    ■         -   -  1      .......    4    .  .v;   .  '■  A. 

-       .     r  --•  ■-.--;.     V.4    ^.  •:.■!  •.•-- 

.       ■      .  •-      .■    •       ■  '•■■.:..,::    ^:;..^:       I  ... 

.    .      f    ■         '  .  .    r*  i'    •  ■       *•   *•    *       I    '  I  '  *:.^»    af«  ':■  - 

V  ■  •         •  -.  ■  ■    *•  *  I.  J    •    •  •.-•        •...,!..•••  ■*  ■  •■ 

1   *•     .*    .  •-         \.      •  .-  :.  '.«•    «        ■f    '.      ,  ;     ;  •     •  1  Iftr   i  I  .«- 

•    ,  .    i<    :»    ..    »      •.    •.     ,        ..  •)'.*■•%:■:.    .;.!'.•,/ «/-?itu  .l«i- 

1  .    •'    .        :.-.■...    f  '..•.#.:»•  .».  .  r».,w  :  r  i"^*  .  J     ill. 


Cadusians  from  the  Caspian  re 
always,  when  they  wished  it, 
suited  for  light  service ;  but  the 
Sassanian  period  seems  to  hav< 
heavy  kind,  armed  and  equippec 
Chosroes  II.  is  seen  to  be   at 


Ch-  XXVm.]       THE  CAVALRY— THE  ARCHEBS.  651 

whic^h  completely  covered  his  body  as  far  as  the  hips, 
and  a  strong  helmet,  with  a  vizor,  which  left  no  part  of 
the  fare  exf)oseil  but  the  eyes.  He  carried  a  small 
n)und  shield  on  his  left  arm,  and  had  for  weapons  a 
heavy  •<pear,  a  swonl,  and  a  bow  and  arrows.  He  did 
not  fear  a  collision  with  the  Ix^t  Roman  trooj>s.  The 
Sa-.nanian  horse  often  charged  the  infantry  of  the  k*gions 
with  .suice?4S,  and  drove  it  headlonjr  from  the  field  of 
Iwitle.  In  time  of  pi*ace,  the  royal  guanb*  were  more 
simply  acroutrinl.     (Siv  the  wotnlcut  opjxwite.) 

Tlie  anthers  fonned  the  elite  of  the  Per:4ian  infantry.* 
They  Were  tniined  to  deliver  their  arrows  with  extreme 
riipidity,  and  with  an  aim  that  was  alnH>^t  unerring. 
The  huge  wattletl  shields,  adopte<l  by  the  AchaMuenian 
Persian?*  fmrn  the  Assyrians,  still  renmineil  in  um*;*  and 
fri»m  l)eliin<l  a  row  of  thcM?,  resteil  u|M)n  the  ground  and 
formmg  a  sort  of  looj>-holed  wall,  the  SitHstinian  lx)W- 
men  ?*}iot  their  weapons  with  great  efliN't;  nor  was  it 
until  tlieir  >t4)re  of  arrows  was  exhauste<l  that  the 
lioinan^,  ordinarily,  felt  themselvi's  u|)on  even  tenns 
with  their  enemy.  Smietimes  tiie  arrher*,  in^t4•ad  of 
thu-  li'jhlin;^'  in  hiu\  were  intenuixeil  with  the  heavy 
hofM'/'*  Willi  whi»h  it  wiLH  not  dith<ult  for  them  to  keep 
j>:irr  Tiny  g.illf<l  tlje  fi>e  with  their  constant  dis- 
rh;ir^'«-4  trMin  lKtwii»n  the  rank**  of  the  horsetnen, 
rr!nainir»g  tliemm^lve?*  m  comparativr  Nnurity,  its  the 
li%:iMiiH  r.inly  venture*!  to  charge  ihr  Trr^ian  mailed 
ea\a:ry.  If  llu-y  wrw  fon^tl  to  retn-at,  they  still  shot 
Uu  kwanU  a-*  thry  tletl  ;*  and  it  wit«*  a  j)rovrrl»ial  saying 
w;*h  ti.f  UMinan*,  thai  thev  Were  then  e^iK-eiallv  for- 
mi'liMe  * 

•  1K#  p«i  '/  AD  airbrf  e««kM<irt-         •  Suprm,  p  TJi. 

•Ut  »t"r«^i»^l   th«i  .»f  an  ofilmanr  j      •  Supra,  pp.  TJ**  •A<iA74. 

^•»t  »  ,i.'f  itjpr*.  pp  ill  /#»,  *  Oymymrr  Viry.   (imtj.  iii.  31; 

•  Sapfi^  pp.  :;UA»i:s7a  .  Ilor.  ojl  i.  lu,  n  ^  u.  is,  17  ^ 


652 


THE   SEVENTH   MONARCH 


The  ordinary  footmen  seem  to  have 
swords  and  spears,  perhaps  also  with  < 
generally  stationed  behind  the  archer 
retired  through  their  ranks,  when  clo 
They  had  httle  defensive  armom* ;  but 
fought  with  spirit  and  tenacity,  beinj 
the  legionaries  under  ordinary  circum 
rior  to  most  other  adversaries. 

It  is  uncertain  how  the  various  ar 
were  organised  internally.  We  do 
divisions  corresponding  to  the  Rom; 
modem  regiments ;  yet  it  is  difficult 
there  were  not  some  such  bodies.' 
satrap^  of  a  province  commanded  t 
within  his  government,  taking  the  a< 
cavalry  or  the  infantry  at  his  discreti 
doubtless  appointed  the  commanders-i 
rapete.Spahapets^  oi Sipehbeds,^  as  well 
rals  (arzbeds)j  the  head  of  the  comn 
rapet  or  hambarakapei\  and  the  cc 
elephants  (zendkapet).  The  satraps 
as  colonels  of  regiments  under  the  t 
probably  have  had  the  nomination  o: 
(regimental)  officers. 

The  great  national  standard  ' 
'  leathern    apron  of  the   blacksmith 


Justin,  xli.  2 ;  Tac.  Ann,  vi.  36 ; 
Claudian^  De  laud.  StUicK  L  68; 
&c. 

»  Supra,  pp.  370,  616,  &c. 

^  The  only  distinct  corps  of 
which  we  hear  is  that  of  *  the  Im- 
mortals,' which  was  a  division  of 
the  cavalry  numbering  10,000, 
and  therefore  not  regimental  (See 
above,  pp.  288  and  371 ;  and  compare 
Herod,  vii.  83.) 


•  The  sat] 
of  their  resp 
the  Achsemc 
and  led  then 


>as$anians. 

*  On  tha 
names  of  o 
the  Journal 

114r^. 


Cm.  XXVIII.]  STANI»AKI»> — TACTICS.  Go;i 

:i'l«»rn'(l,  l)iit  ultimali-Iy  mvrml  with  jfWrls  wliirh  li:is 
Ik»:i  <I«*m  ril)«-<l  in  a  Iuiiimt  tlinj)trr.*  This  pnM-ioiis 
|M!i;i«l:uin  \va^,  liMWrVi-r.  hut  lari'Iy  U'*i-<K  its  |>lafr 
I'liiij  *'U;>|»lii<l  rmtlji'  u\n^\  pari  liy  >l:in<lanls  of  n  nn»n* 
n;.i:ii;uy  <  hanu  trr.  riH'M^apjuMr  by  tin- iin»nuin«iits' 
Jo  i.  i\f  Imiii  t.r  two  kiii'K.  lioih  <c»n««i>liMl  |»rii!iarilv 
of*  a  ;►■•;.■  aii'l  a  i*io-*lKir;  hut  in  tla*  oni*  kiiul  tin* 
«  !..*--':.  if  -ti-*airit'l  a  -iii'ji*-  riiiL'  ^w'l»  a  har  athwart  It, 
w;..!'  :.•  ;  iw  «!.->:, .l.-.l  :wo  WiMilly  la-^'^f i^  ;  in  iht*  nflu-r. 
t';:-  ••  *T..lt.-  I  ha!i*i  l'»-f  tViHIl  lh«*  »To---l»ar,  wliilr  Ih'IoW 
t  ..■  :»'.  ..  .•  Mt'tl.f  :a**i!'«  wa^  I  iht-ii  hy  tw.i  «*iinilar  halN. 
I'  -  •:  ::1'-  i'  ro  *ay  wlia:  thf^i-  I'li-iliiu** -yrulH»li«M"l,*  »n- 
\: '  \  *''y  ^\' r  ■  \.t!i'  i.  Iti  hotii  tin'  p  jin-^tiitatioii*. 
w  •:•  !■  I  y  aj...i' .r  :!.••  ^!an«ia:«!«»  aj-''«»iiipany  j-avahy, 
^' •  *  a'  :.'•%  *"AU  '*'  !«  M^ojia!il\  hi-  a-"  'Jli'-'i  i«»  «l:ll«rfiit 
:..'■.-  ••!"  !:;•■  'MfM'*.  That  t!.f  l.'.MiilMr  ot'  -laU'lanN 
<  .!:.-  :  II. To  i-atti."  wa*»  i'o!i-i'i«  lalo-  maV  In-  t/i'^tl'"'! 
I"  •'•    !i    •   •!:  l!     "U     ..:.,.    iii-Ji*.! .;:.    W  i  i  ii    tin-    ili-'i*  it 

*  .-'.i.-.t-'i  W.I*  lio'  \.  :\  *'  'aiii!!  !•  ,  I  ri-i":.!:!  innv  It-It  \u 
r    ■  .*!.'*!    i'.    -  a-  111  .Ii\    a-  '  A'  '/\    «    _•?.•   i»J  ti:«  III  * 

I »  .       _•  •    •    ^  .•»*  i:..  .'      ■•  r.' »■;•.,•••    wa-  :.ol:.i.;»    \,  i-\ 

•  '  i!»  «     ri  •■.■    T-  :*.  ii.  Vi'  t  «  -        I  !.«■   *:/•    ■•!    aim:*- 

' ''  1 1  'o  I  .Mil      ■    ;  'in   •»'.■    ■  •     a-.'  -11  *  a-  iit.tiix   .i* 

i;     ..i-.t,     :•    -      ".•.....    In.  Ii      --.  iii':«!. '1       '!"!.••    In.ik 

•  -.    •  \.    '     •■•   ••    ■  'i.  tl.«   :••   ■;.    !'  '.ii  •  .f  !'  I    j.iIh,. 

•  :     '    J  -•;!::.:.«    ;iJ.  »-. !  j-:.. 

i       •    •      '  ■    •  !.    '      ' 

.    '         /    ■       •'     .  \'  •         •  -x:  •    ,  ■     f   M,  A.  !  V 

■::•'■■  1         ;■"    ;    i  .'       i.  -- 

•  .       .      •     %     .!    I  .-  *  .    .-iK  :,  1 

^^      '  ..•••■..,..  ■*  I  I.,    i:      1 

■   .*    ■  *  •  •    ■  \      \r'  M  •».-•  I     ■.-..■  -I 

•    ■  *      V     »  ■    "*   \       •     •  ■:  -1.  ;      t 

■    ■'•'■  •  i»     ■     ^     *    »  •  .■  r     I..  r» . 

*    ;,       ••     '    ■     •   •    ••  1^  ■■  '   .     ••r.i   j-.v    .'.tru*!- 

"...     V .  «    : : i. » 


654 


THE  SEVENTH  MONABCl 


probably  never  equalling  one-third  < 
Plundering  expeditions  were  sometir 
bodies  of  horse  alone  ;^  but  serioi 
seldom  or  never  attempted  unless  b; 
in  all  arms ;  comprising,  that  is,  hor 
and  artillery.  To  attack  the  Eomai 
it  was  always  necessary  to  engage  in 
and  although,  in  the  earlier  period  oi 
narchy,  a  certain  weakness  and  ineflS( 
sieges  manifested  itself,^  yet  ultima 
was  overcome,  and  the  Persian  exp 
well  provided  with  siege  trains,  com 
fortresses  to  surrender  within  a  reas< 
remarkable  that  in  the  later  period  i 
were  taken  with  apparently  so  little 
Mardin,  Amida,  Carrhse,  Edessa,  H 
Theodosiopolis,  Antioch,  Damascus, 
andria,  Csesarffia  Mazaca,  Chalcedon 
lasting  more  than  a  few  months,  or 
ants  very  dear.  The  method  used 
open  trenches  at  a  certain  distance  i 
to  advance  along  them  under  covei 
ditch,  and  fill  it  up  with  earth  and  fi 
might  then  be  attempted ;  or  movj 
with  rams  or  balistce^  might  be  brouj 
walls,^  and  the  defences  battered 
effected.  Sometimes  mounds  were 
walls  ^  to  a  certain  height,  so  that  tl 
which  was  their  weakest  part,  migh 
either  demolished  or  esciiladed.  If  i 
longed  attacks  of  this  kind,  the  siege 


>  Out  of  the  140,000  broupht 
into  the  field  by  Chosroes  L  only 
40,000  were  horse. 

s  Supra,  p.  374. 


'  Supra, 

*  See  pa 

*  See  pp 

*  See  pi 


cilXXVIIL]      pritati  ufe  of  the  PEOnJS.  655 

bhx'kade,*  lines  of  circumvallation  being  drawn  round 
the  place,  water  cut  off,  and  provisions  prevented  from 
entering.  Unless  a  strong  relieving  amiy  apjx^ared  in 
the  field,  and  drove  off  the  assailants,  this  plan  was 
tolerably  sure  to  be  successful. 

Not  much  is  known  of  the  private  life  of  the  later 
IVn^ians.  Besides  the  great  nobles  and  court  officials, 
the  >trength  of  the  nation  consi^lell  in  its  dikhan/t  or 
landed  proprietors,  who  for  the  most  |>art  Hved  on  their 
e>lates,  seeing  after  tlie  cultivation  of  the  soil,  and 
nnploying  thereon  the  free  lalxmrof  the  peasants.  It 
wjL«*  from  these  rliLsses  chiefly  that  the  standing  army 
wa>  rtnruileil,  and  that  great  levii»s  might  always  Ik* 
madi'  in  time  of  need.  SimpL*  habits  ap|>eiir  to  have 
prfvaiUnl  among  them  ;  |)olygamy,  though  lawful,  was 
not  grratly  in  use*;'  the  maxims  of  Zoroii>tcr,  which 
<.i>mman<led  indusuy,  purity,  and  piety,  were  fairly 
«»l>^'r\inl.  Women  s«fm  not  to  have  Irvu  kept  in 
M-^  lu^ion,'  or  at  any  rale  not  in  surh  sivlusion  as  had 
Uf  II  thr  ru>tom  under  the  rartluans,  and  as  again 
Uiamt*  u^uiil  uiidtT  tin*  Araln.  Thup^nmil  contlition 
otiiif  [N»piilati«»n  was  silli^fa«•t«»^v.  M<ff»t  of  tlu*  Sasjui- 
liiaii  iiH'Uan  h«»  Mfm  to  have  lui-ii  di^^irou'*  of  jjnviMniiig 
\\r\l  ;  iun\  \]ir  ^yst4•m  inaugurat^Ml  by  Anu5»hirwan,* 
aij'l  maihta;iH-<l  by  hi?*  •♦uci  i-*M»p»,  *<i  un-^l  th*»  >ubjcn*l> 
•  »!  li.f  (tftal  King  from  opprr**h»n,  ^^  I'ar  Ji>  wa**  |h>!»- 
^i\^\*'  without    nprfvntntivf  |;«»v(Tnm«*nt.      rnAuicial 

I*.  «a«  m   tbi*  ««t  that   P%rm«  frn&«>     h«  i^!«   <n    th«*     *^-«»**iUAi: 

«••  tairfi  .•♦^ra,  {.,  i.i'J  i  nut.n    •'  |tm.  jj».  H>*  At>«l  'd'>\  i  .  tl»e 

•   Wyi*-  .*•-•-•  far  ftA  t<»  my  that  fvi|rn»     -i    !»..    fftoalr     ^'fT^tftt* 

»  w.     t.-imii*-   «&•  lj    t  Uk*-!)  ^irrf»t-  «pp   'M.t    4  )  .  Ul«»  tnrliliti     f  «  •torn 

I    .•    w.th    ih*-    '   -n^rrt   if   tl**-   bra  M  rti'.tit ai.-rt    and    Ut-p«irrs    (p. 

«.!'•    a.'.'i  ;  .  thr  cm^     i  hrf  barrvfi-  44".'.  r    t**  *  i  .   an<l  ^r•in  a«   "worrt 

!.    ».       /*r    r».»-;      %**rrmm    JWmfwm,  of  b.    i*r«  ip    4.VI.  D-U*  '     .  Xr 

'    It.  i..mU  •&•  rf  th«  D«0-M<luM<«      \M) 

i4  mvtmmm  art,  U«  occttffrMr*  U 


056 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARC 


nilers  were  well  watched  and  w 
gatherers  were  prevented  from  ei 
their  due  by  a  wholesome  dread 
would  be  reported  and  punished ; 
taken  that  justice  should  be  honestlj 
in  all  cases  where  an  individual  felt 
tence,  an  appeal  lay  to  the  king.  On 
cause  was  re-tried  in  open  court,  at 
great  square  ;  the  king,  the  magi,  i 
hearing  it,  while  the  people  were  i 
entire  result  seems  to  have  been,  I 
possible  under  a  despotism,  oppressi 
and  the  ordinary  citizen  had  rare 
serious  complaint. 

But  it  was  otherwise  with  the  1: 
The  near  relations  of  the  monarch, 
the  court,  the  generals  who  coramj 
exposed  without  defence  to  the  moi 
held  their  lives  and  liberties  at  hi 
mere  word  or  sign  from  him  they  ^ 
mitted  to  prison,  tortiu-ed,  blinded, 
trial  being  thought  necessary  when 
pronounce  sentence.     The  intrinsic 
thus  showed  themselves,  even  undei 
mild  government  of  the  Sassanians 
posed  to  them  was  a  small  one,  and 
advantages,  which  may  have  been 
pensation  to  it  for  its  occasional  suffJ 


^  Patkanian,  in  the  Journal  Asi- 
atique  for  1866,  p.  1 18.  Compare 
Eli86e,  pp.  102,  107,  and  Lazare 
Parbe,  pp.  80  and  140. 

'  See  above,  pp.  103,  341,  348, 
mo,  881,  382,  419,  453,  469,  495, 
526,  and  537. 

'  If  we  compare  the  Sassanian 
period  with  the  Achasmenian;  we 


shall  find 
provemeni 
spect  of  th 
of  punishr 
ties  are  r 
monarch 
the  kings 
the  Auth 
voL  iii.  pp 


:xvin.] 


657 


a 
s 


-2-2. 


y^   3 


si. 


9( 

*3    -^ 


3-3-a 


9 


>  ^ 

r.  •^ 

3  S 

s  S 


•I 

:5 


ii 


s 


5    w 


H 


_  ^  a 

3  -  '  i    a 

s  =s   -3—8 

S-S.i  M   i 
g  1 1-  3 


l£ 


>    •-«    I  5 


'3? 


Cm  -^ 


u  u 


-.  A 


LIST  OF  AUTMOltS  AND  EDITIONS 


QroTKP  IX  TIIK  NoTFX 


Ant  iMMii«<*n  s  riin.niiNni  Sfri*- 

rum.  •i!.  J.  Hruno,  I «i(>»iip,  I7M*. 
AQ%Tti  i^<*i  1 1 «.     ItiMtihii      iCrjmi 

rin>Ut.«,  in  r.   MuIWr's  Frsinn. 

Ili«t  (ir.  %••!    V.  I*an«iu,  1^70. 
Auiriiu*.    in    ihr    r.irpua    Script. 

Hut.     Hw.   nf  a    (!.   Nirbttbr, 

lit-nnir,  l->. 
Amiii^r*  M*iirri.i.i?rr«.  «tl.  Cin>- 

n.>«tu*.  I.ii.-.l   lUL,  1«nil. 
Ajr^Lrtri    tii;  ii»,    rd     IU-nr<lirt.» 

l.mrtiff'  I*iinM"rum.  I«W«*. 
A«^%t  i>'i«'ri»*titiit  Anb«-  »lt>{riqu4*, 

I'.r...  l-L***.  Ac. 
Av"^iiti*      f  r.  ntinuat'ir     <^    I>ii» 

('att«.iit>.  in  th«*  Im/ni.  Ili»t.  (ir., 

%    !    i^  ,  r«r'.«]i«.  1"''fl. 
AsiT  ^:^i  It:\i;ii*i.ii  n.f,!.  PartKrj 

Arri«%i*.  ]li»t>>nii  KotnBrui,  r.|.  ]|. 
>!.  ;:.fc!.  .•.  I*Bn«ii«.  |.V.r.*. 

Am*'     -*>.     I  thirft    Nir    liiAihrU,  r<|. 
!•  .^fi-..!i.  I.i|>«..i-.   I". 11 

Afckii*^'  •.  rii-»l    Vlfi.tsl  TftUfh- 

»:•!.   I  .,-«i*-.  1  "'-".•. 

-   .    I  .'.i.-M.. '.t*   «  f,   in    thi-     rn/fu. 

II '.f «'    M  .;i.r.  %..i   III.. 

r»r..  i..  l-lt» 
— .  II.*!   ri%   Ii-!j-b.   in   T.    M<ir.rr'« 

I  »f  •.■?«:  ^'i        \ll^■^•.        raxi*ut, 

AMrii*^.      lUMi  !>!•<-•    (»riir.talit, 

iLtxijr.  i:n»  I  :.•'•. 

ATiii«i*it«.  <»|«*rm,  ffO.  Ileuilirf^ 
ATBUJitS     KipAu»Li|khute,     tU. 


Srbweigh»oM*r,Arp*nti'rmt,  l^Ol 

-iHOr. 
ATKixiMj^r,  nrdaovi,  in  th^  TuMira- 

tions  nf  tbe  <hrirnul  Timii»Uti'»n 

Cominittf**.  I>^<in,  ]^'^•^ 
Ai«i*ri3H*,  (►jwrm,  cJ.  Ibneilict, 

AntwiTpiir,  li<lt». 
'  AmiiLiin  VicfiR,  IlUt  It'^m.  Ilrr- 

%iAnum,  «^i.  I*iti«ctiJs  Tnjt^t.  ad 

Kben..  IiKvi. 


il%«tur«  Srr«.,  ^>prni,  H.  IWd4^ 
flirt,  Pari^i..  ITl'l    irno. 

Hi:ill«Ti  ?(  l»«mirTi«»^.  rd.  II.  r. 
IUwlin«c>n.  in  tb<»  Jnumjil  i^f  the 
KoTal  Atiatic  Sicirtv.  inl*.  i.^  li.^ 
Xc'. 

Ilrii"«r«,  in  th«*  rricin-r.ta  llittur. 

•  inrommi     f  T.   .Mulli-r,  ^i»I.  ii., 

r«ris  i-i:. 

IV.iiti^.   \hk*  B!t«*  Indirn,  K<>ni^-»- 

iWiTT*.  Mon-iiuei.t  dr  Nini%r,  |*«n% 

Ill  ^«in.  rk«'i«]i«'r,    Thil  M.  |>hT    f>f 

t  nn<rwl  lift  17,   l>»'tdon.  l<^, 

IliKT*'^,  iH  .  yjccl^nm^U'  aI  llittnrjr 

•  if  lUm     I  irtt     Tbrro     rrLturir*, 
o»f  rd.  I'M!. 


CArn'iUvr«,  Jrur*.  in  tb«»  in*t.». 
tim  Aotfu«t«*  Srript/ifra  ..f  J>>fii«i 
nad  KTMmbardt,  iKr^4lni.  I'ttl. 

CtPEiL^is,   ID  Xht  CorpoB  Script. 

V9 


650 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCHY.  [Ch.  XXVin. 


ments,  a  terrible  annoyance  at  the  best  of  times,  and  a 
fearful  peril  under  certain  circumstances.  The  Persian 
troops  which  pursued  Julian  were  composed  of  heavily 
armed  cavalry,  foot  archers,  and  elephants ;  ^  and  the 
only  light  horse  of  which  we  have  any  mention  during 
the  disastrous  retreat  of  his  army  are  the  Saracenic 
allies  of  Sapor.^  In  these  auxiUaries,  and  in  the 
Cadusians  from  the  Caspian  region,  the  Persians  had 
always,  when  they  wished  it,  a  cavalry  excellently 
suited  for  light  service ;  but  their  own  horse  during  the 
Sassanian  period  seems  to  have  been  entirely  of  the 
heavy  kind,  armed  and  equipped,  that  is,  very  much  as 
Chosroes  11.  is  seen  to  be   at  Takht-i-Bostan.*     The 


A  Pbbsiak  GuABOsicAx  (from  the  bas-reliefs). 

horses  themselves  were  heavily  armoured  about  their 
head,  neck,  and  chest ;  the  rider  wore  a  coat  of  mail 


*  Supra,  p.  224. 

»  Ibid.  pp.  223, 231,  and  237. 

'  See  the  representation  of  Chos- 


roes n.  (opp.  p.  612),  and  com- 
pare Julian,  Orat,  ii.  p.  116. 


Ch.  XXVUI.]       the  CAVALRV — THE  ARCHERS.  651 

which  completely  covered  his  body  as  far  as  the  hips, 
and  a  stnmg  helmet,  with  a  vizor,  which  left  no  part  of 
the  fare  exposed  but  the  eyes.  He  carried  a  small 
round  shield  on  his  left  ann,  and  had  for  weapons  a 
heavy  spear,  a  swonl,  and  a  bow  and  arrows.  He  did 
not  fear  a  coIli:?ion  with  the  Ix^st  Roman  troops.  The 
Sa'-Hanian  horse  often  charged  the  infantry  of  the  k^gions 
with  success,  and  drove  it  headlong  from  the  field  of 
1  Kittle.  In  time  of  peace,  the  royal  guards  were  more 
>iniply  ac(*outreil.     (See  the  wooilcut  op|)osite.) 

The  archerH  fonned  the  elite  of  the  Persian  infantry.^ 
They  Were  trained  to  deliver  their  arrows  with  extreme 
nipidity,  and  with  an  aim  that  was  almost  unerring. 
The  huge  wattleil  shields,  ad(»j)te<l  by  the  Acha^menian 
iVrsian.H  fn>m  the  Assyrians,  still  remained  in  it^e;*  and 
ln»m  l)ehin(l  a  row  of  these,  resteil  U|K)n  the  ground  and 
forming  a  sort  of  loo|>-holed  wall,  the  Sassanian  1k)W- 
men  ?»h<)t  their  weajKHUJ  with  great  efTe^-t;  nor  was  it 
until  their  ?*tore  of  arrows  wjw  exhauster!  that  the 
ll»»mans,  ordinarily,  felt  themselves  u|>on  even  tenns 
with  their  enemy.  Smietimes  the  archers,  instead  of 
tliu'*  li;^'htnig  in  line,  were  intennixeil  with  the  heavy 
liMr-4-,^  Willi  which  it  was  not  diHiculi  for  them  to  ktvp 
j»icr.  Tli»y  galletl  the  fiH*  with  their  con?*tant  di»- 
r!i:ir;jeH  fp'Tn  l>etwi»en  the  ranks  of  the  hors<»men, 
r»i!uuning  themmdve^  in  comparative  ?M-<urity,  aij  the 
l«*;jion-»  ran-ly  ventun^l  to  charge  tlu*  Tertian  mailed 
ravalry.  If  they  were  forcetl  to  retn^al,  they  still  shot 
t.ukwanlH  a^  theylle<l;*  and  it  wilh  a  pn>verbial  Miying 
w;*!i  ihf  Hoinan^,  that  they  were  then  e^[K***ially  for- 
nudalile* 

m\A%  ftrw^iw^l   tb«t  i*(  AH  otdiaary  ,      *  -"^uprm,  pp.  Ti'*  UkdF»74. 
!<->!  »'.l«'r  ••'a|tfm,  pp.  444  oi.  *  C^HUfmr^  Virif.    Ornvrf,  lit.  31; 

*  .Suprm.  pp.  :?16Mia37a  .Hoc.    (M    i.    lu,    II  ^  iL    la,   17  i 


652 


THE   SEVENTH   MOXARCHl 


The  ordinary  footmen  seem  to  havre  1 
swords  and  spears,  perhaps  also  with  d 
generally  stationed  behind  the  archers, 
retired  through  their  ranks,  when  clos< 
They  had  Uttle  defensive  armour ;  but  i 
fought  with  spirit  and  tenacity,  being 
the  legionaries  under  ordinary  circums 
rior  to  most  other  adversaries. 

It  is  uncertain  how  the  various  am 
were  organised  internally.  We  do 
divisions  corresponding  to  the  Roma 
modern  regiments ;  yet  it  is  diflScult 
there  were  not  some  such  bodies.^ 
satrap*  of  a  province  commanded  tl: 
within  his  government,  taking  the  act 
cavalry  or  the  infantry  at  his  discretic 
doubtless  appointed  the  commanders-in 
rapets^SpahapetSj  on Sipehbeds^^  as  well  i 
rals  {arzbeds\  the  head  of  the  comra: 
rapei  or  hambarakapet\  and  the  coi 
elephants  (zendkapet).  The  satraps 
as  colonels  of  regiments  under  the  a 
probably  have  had  the  nomination  of 
(regimental)  officers. 

The  great  national  standard  w 
'  leathern    apron  of  the   blacksmith,' 


Justin,  xli.  2 ;  Tac  Ann.  vi.  36 ; 
Claudian,  De  laud.  StU^ch,  I  68; 
&c. 

*  Supra,  pp.  370,  516,  &c. 

^  The  only  distinct  corps  of 
which  we  hear  is  that  of  *  the  Im- 
mortals,' which  was  a  division  of 
the  cavalry  numbering  10,000, 
and  therefore  not  ref]^mentaL  (See 
above,  pp.  288  and  371  j  and  compare 
Herod,  vii.  83.) 


s  The  satra 
of  their  respe< 
the  Achaemen 
and  led  them 
system^oirt^ 
Sassanians. 

*  On  these 
names  of  off 
the  Journal  j. 
114W>. 


Cm.  XXVm.]  STANDARDS — TACTICS.  053 

adorned,  but  ultimately  covered  with  jewels,  which  has 
Ihhmi  drs4  rilxMl  in  a  lormer  cliupter.*  This  prei'ious 
piUadiuin  wa>,  however,  but  rarely  used,  its  place 
beiiiL'  supplitnl  for  the  most  part  by  standards  of  a  more 
onliiiar)'  chanirter.  The^,* ap|K»ar  by  the  monuments^ 
to  iiave  bren  of  two  kmds.  lioih  coiisisleil  primarily 
of  a  polf  and  a  cn>^*i-bar  ;  but  in  the  one  kind  the 
< ToH.-h.ir  ^u*»tairH*d  a  >in«:le  nu*!  with  a  bar  athwart  it, 
\\h:l.  ImIow  drjM'mh*<l  two  w«H>Ily  la>sels ;  in  the  (»ther, 
thn-f  -^rriatel  balls  rov?  trom  the  cnw'^-bar,  while  Ik»1ow 
t!if  ]>1  H-i*  of  the  tasM-K  was  taki»n  by  two  similar  balls. 
I:  >  iltrn-uh  to  N*iv  what  tlu-x-  t-inblems  >vmlH)liM»d,^  or 
uf.v  tii«y  wt-r*  v.iri«'d.  In  Inith  the  n-pri-sentations 
\vii«n-  iht-y  api>4-ar  lln»  suuidanK  accompany  (%nvalr)% 
-o  !i.:i:  ih«y  ca»iiioi  rea'^onably  br  a^-i;^Mird  to  diflerent 
:i:Tn^  of  tin*  >4rvici'.  That  tin*  number  of  >tandanN 
iiiFii'  1  into  batllr  wan  con-idrral)h'  may  In*  ;/athertMl 
f:«»::i  tin*  fi''t  tint  <»n  **ur  tw-iM-^ion,  wlu'U  the  defeat 
•*ii-tanu-<l  was  not  \t  ry  <*ompht«-,  a  Per^^ian  anny  let*t  in 
:•.♦   .  i:«n.v'*»  liamN  a*»  many  a-  i\v«nfy  iJL'lit  of  thfui.* 

hiiiniL'  lli«*  >as'».4h;an  |h  no«l  tlirir  wa'*  notliin;^  \rrv 
!' •:.  ^: '.ablf  in  th«-  1*1  :>»ian  lart.c*,  i'he  >!/<•  of  armies 
;'  .  !  I  iy  \an««l  tVoin  :;o.oOo  ;.,  r,n,nuu  nun, ^  tlioUL'h 
•  '  .1  -  **  lon.iMHi,  :iii.i  tin  o!i.'  <».Ma'»ioii  '  a*»  manv  an 
1  ♦••,••<»<»,  .il«'  -i!'!  to  h.i\«-  Umii  a-M-niblrd.  Tlif  bulk 
.  •:  •  '..•  !i.  Nij,«»  wi-r*  !«>«»tin»-n,  lh<"  pn  •]»«  »rtion  of  tin*  hopM* 

-     •*  ;    V.I  '  ^...  jj.  i::.  :t:'i.:n2.  sn.I  4-l». 

:    .    .•  a-  ••.•-' .  !•  I.-  •./*••'•'•  *•  \*  t   .•  ,  f**t  fci.  ^•.*  •  f  \HTtk*  bt 

J       .  ,1*.  A  ,%'»::     ;..♦     1  '•!  t   ^    -r   •  •  I       -.jj  »■.    |.    i  ,J         IJ  i». 

t  »*•'.  •    afT:.T    ml    *  .  li^ift    MitiiU  rp<l 

..•,:•  r  •  .•    ?:  •%     *-r    %n  I  ■.•••'••I    •i|r«.  |>     -'i*'.*.     Ih<<Ar*nT 

.        »       •         '     f."     •  .n        K'j!     'K*-     t»«-  *■•      i.'  .!    \'%       KrXAX'TXmm     I      •^•^niti-t 

.'  f.   I  »  %    •    *.fi        •    •    ?*-r      Ih«-i  V^.  i*-l»T    *•■  t    r  i»      ■('{•'«.  |>     Mj. 

f          •!•.•    >   •   f  !.'.•    f:^••  J-.       ■  *.•  !•     T     I      !.*♦-':     »:.*  .    m>  *     uf<t     hr-rv*. 

•-•*••  1  »•    J  *•»■  * -'-  ••         ''••■        '5  •■••  «*•!*•  «hi.  h   w«» 

*    ^i**   IF      ^•^. -^-i*.   ^'^    *!*•  **•''     •  iJ»  r-'Jinl^r  I* 'lujle  utjtruit- 

MJ.Ar.  w.  ilhf. 


654 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCH 


probably  never  equalling  one-third  o 
Plundering  expeditions  were  sometim 
bodies  of  horse  alone  ;^  but  serioui 
seldom  or  never  attempted  unless  by 
in  all  arms ;  comprising,  that  is,  hors 
and  artillery.  To  attack  the  Eomani 
it  was  always  necessary  to  engage  in  tl 
and  although,  in  the  earlier  period  of 
narchy,  a  certain  weakness  and  ineflSci 
sieges  manifested  itself,^  yet  ultimat 
was  overcome,  and  the  Persian  expe 
well  provided  with  siege  trains,  comj 
fortresses  to  surrender  within  a  reaso: 
remarkable  that  in  the  later  period  » 
were  taken  with  apparently  so  little  ' 
Mardin,  Amida,  Carrhse,  Edessa,  Hi 
Theodosiopolis,  Antioch,  Damascus, 
andria,  Csesarffia  Mazaca,  Chalcedon ; 
lasting  more  than  a  few  months,  or  < 
ants  very  dear.  The  method  used 
open  trenches  at  a  certain  distance  fr 
to  advance  along  them  under  cover 
ditch,  and  fill  it  up  with  earth  and  fas 
might  then  be  attempted ;  or  moval 
with  rams  or  balistce^  might  be  broug 
walls,^  and  the  defences  battered  ti 
effected.  Sometimes  mounds  were  i 
walls  ^  to  a  certson  height,  so  that  th( 
which  was  their  weakest  part,  might 
either  demolished  or  escaladed.  If  tc 
longed  attacks  of  this  kind,  the  siege 


>  Out  of  the  140,000  brought 
into  the  field  by  Chosroes  L  only 
40,000  were  horse. 

a  Supra,  p.  374. 


'  Supra,  \ 

*  See  pag( 

*  See  pp. 

*  See  pp. 


Ch-XXVUl]      pritati  ufe  of  the  PEOnJS.  655 

blfKkade/  lines  of  circumvallation  being  drawn  round 
the  phice,  water  cut  off,  and  provisions  prevented  from 
entering.  Unless  a  strong  relieving  amiy  ap|)eared  in 
the  field,  and  drove  off  the  a&sailants,  this  plan  was 
tolerably  sure  to  be  successful. 

Not  much  is  known  of  the  private  life  of  the  later 
Pcrsiians,  Besides  the  great  nobles  and  court  officials, 
the  strength  of  the  nation  consi!*tcil  in  its  dikhans  or 
landed  proprietors,  who  for  the  most  |>art  liveil  on  their 
f'^lales,  seeing  after  the  cultivation  of  the  8i)il,  and 
employing  thereon  the  free  lalxmrof  the  peasants.  It 
wiu*  fn)m  these  classes  chiefly  that  the  standing  army 
wa>  rucruitiil,  and  that  great  leues  might  always  l)e 
made  in  time  of  need.  SimpL*  habits  ap|)ear  to  have 
prevaiknl  among  them  ;  jjolygamy,  though  lawful,  was 
n<»t  greatly  in  use;'  the  maxims  of  Zoro<i.*»U'r,  which 
cnnunantletl  imlustry,  purity,  and  piety,  were  fairly 
olrsT\ttl.  Women  si»em  not  to  have  l)een  kej>t  in 
M**  lusion,'  or  at  any  rate  not  in  ?*U(h  scvlusion  as  had 
Ut-n  tlie  cu>tom  under  the  rarthians,  and  as  again 
Uiame  u?»ual  under  the  Arnl>*«.  The  general  eontlition 
of  the  [xjpulation  was  satisfactory.  M«w»l  of  tlie  Saxsa- 
iiiari  nlnnan•h^  >eem  to  have  Ueii  di-^irous  of  governing 
wrll  ;  and  the  ?»ysU'm  inauguraliMl  l>y  Anu?»lurwan,* 
aii'i  m;iinlaine<l  by  \\\*  !<U(*ce^M»p',  mi  uri-<l  the  ^ul^jiM•ts 
«»!'ihe  Ctn-il  King  from  oppie*-ion,  ^mi  tar  as  w;f»  |mk»- 
^il'!e   wuht»ut    H'pn'vntiitive  trovernment.      IVovincial 

I*.  «a§  in   thit  way  That    I>4nu  f*  tnalr     h*  m*\%   en     th<*     Sjift«AAUA 

■«••  t&krn  t  •jpr*,  {V.  i.JL*i  rt  ir.«    ••.i»r«,  pp.  !<►•  and  .>U  i  .  \ht 

'   Hid**  «•  «^  Ml  far  A«  t«i  ••T  tKat  t^i^t^*   '>t    two   frtnalr     »>>frrri^M 

ft  «#.    f.'l  «if*-  «A^  n'»t  Uk«-fi  ^irrpl-  I  I'p  .V4.t  1 1  .  tii4>  mroii<>ti  >(  ««»airo 

t   .'   «ith   th"   '^<k^n!  «'f  lit*'  br»l  a»  ruhitat'rt   add    Ut-p«}rr«   (p. 

«.:*•.  •r.d  i:.  ih*-  cm^  ■  f  b*T  b^rmi-  iij.  r.  t*«  •  •  .  af)d  ^r•iD  *•  <'Wnef» 

r,   •*      /*r    r^.iy     i^tmtm    J>ertmrum,  **i  h     *»r«  ip    4.V*i.  D'^U*  *  «.  J^c 
«      'i    J     4J  •  '   ---jrm^pp   44<>~'3,     Ivm^ftfrp. 


056 


THE  SEVENTH  MONARCH 


rulers  were  well  watched  and  well 
gatherers  were  prevented  from  exa< 
their  due  by  a  wholesome  dread  th 
would  be  reported  and  punished ;  { 
taken  that  justice  should  be  honestly  a 
in  all  cases  where  an  individual  felt  ac 
tence,  an  appeal  lay  to  the  king.  On  si 
cause  was  re-tried  in  open  court,  at  tl 
great  square  ;  the  king,  the  magi,  an 
hearing  it,  while  the  people  were  ah 
entire  result  seems  to  have  been,  thi 
possible  under  a  despotism,  oppressior 
and  the  ordinary  citizen  had  rarely 
serious  complaint. 

But  it  was  otherwise  with  the  hig 
The  near  relations  of  the  monarch,  th 
the  court,  the  generals  who  comman 
exposed  without  defence  to  the  mona 
held  their  lives  and  liberties  at  his 
mere  word  or  sign  from  him  they  w< 
mitted  to  prison,  tortiu-ed,  blinded,  or 
trial  being  thought  necessary  where  I 
pronounce  sentence.  The  intrinsic  e 
thus  showed  themselves,  even  under  t 
mild  government  of  the  Sassanians  ;^ 
posed  to  them  was  a  small  one,  and  ei 
advantages,  which  may  have  been  fe 
pensation  to  it  for  its  occasional  suffer: 


^  Patkanian,  in  the  Journal  Asi- 
atiqve  for  1806,  p.  1 13.  Compare 
Elis^e,  pp.  102,  107,  and  Lazare 
Parbe,  pp.  80  and  140. 

'  See  above,  pp.  103,  341,  348, 
365,  381,  382,  419,  453,  469,  495, 
526,  and  537. 

'  If  we  compare  the  Sassanian 
period  with  the  Achasmenian;  we 


shall  find  tl 
provement  1 
spect  of  the  i 
oT  punishmei 
ties  are  rela 
monarch  as 
the  kings  of 
the  Author' 
voL  iii.  pp.  S 


c».  xxvin.] 


657 


s 


a. 

< 


H 

C 
;«: 


■ 

•A 


'Hi  - 

•  •    -      r.  2       > 

-         —  "Z^  K 

5    2 


J5 


1 


6       * 


?-  5-a 


--3  - 
I 


1   3 
w    3 


i,    ;<    •- 
'-    5    S    '- 

«.        --        c«        «^ 


£  ;•     - 


3 


4-. 


m  Jk 


.1 


I-  C 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  EDITIONS 


QIOTKI)  IK  TICK  NoTFX 


Ant  iriiiRKitt  ^  riinmifon  Srri*- 

rum.  1-4).  J.  Hrunn.  Lifwix,  17^>. 
A«mtiiih«.i  Its     llt«i<>h«      iCrirni 

^lrl<i*t.^  in  r.  MiilWt  FnMrm. 

Hi«i.  iff,  \'>\.  ^..  Parinit,  1«70. 
A«*iTiii%4.   in    th«*    (*>irpuii    Snipt. 

Ili«t.     lUt.  nf  II.    li.   Nit*bnbr, 

Ili^in*.  l->. 
Ammm^i*  M%iirrLu»r«,  ctl.  On>. 

n.iviii*.  I.M.-.l  lut,  l«nit. 

A!tll.riT%     (ii;  lf%.     r^      llfDfKlict., 

I.otftiJi*  l*jin«i-ruin.  l**^**. 
A^vii  i:*fi*-rin«titut  Anbi-  •l<viqutf', 
l\n»,  !-:•"•,  \c. 

A«'*«YMI«       ir.  ntinUAt'T       **(     l>io 

rftft«:iit>.  in  th**  I  ra/ni.  Ifitt.  <Sr., 

%•  1    M  ,  I'«r.«iw.  1--M. 
A^r--^:^!  lT!%r.i:ti.ii  ii.r^l.  rarthrr 

^l  I*ir*i.  r.  llfPilifii.  l"*!*. 
ArrM^t  -.  lli«t'ir.«  K  titanA.  r.|.  II. 

>!• }  ii»:.  *•.  r«n*ii«.  I'VlV 
Am^T-th,    lithirn   Nir  laftLliPA,  r<L 

I«-t<-tf..t/.  l.i|i«iii\  l"**.! 

AKKu^t*.  I  «!•••].  \)«*«., fl  Tttucb- 

nitf.  1  .,-iir.  1  ••.•*.•. 
-    .    I  r.i/ni. '.u   '  !.   in    tK-     rr*/m. 

II  ••  «.-.t.    '*{i'    M  i.:.  r.  \,\   iu., 

r»r..  *..  l-^l'.*. 
*-.  Ili**.-rt«   li.'li'-s.   in   i\    Mtil!«-r'« 

AMr«4«.      lU)'!i  fhr<-a    (^rirctAlu, 

iL-oir.  irr.i  i:.'-. 

Athivi-ii*.   (^r»,  m1.  IWaedicf^ 
AiBUJit*,     lvipckj«upbiite.     td. 


Schwcigbipatpr,  An^ntont,  1801 
-1H07. 

ATKI2CAO!r,  FlItlAttPI,  ID  thf^  PilbJiftl- 

ti<»n««if  the  Ohratnl  Tnui»Uti<in 

(.*«miniitl«<p,  fy^ndim,  Ki'J, 
Ar«i*ri5i%  <>j»rm,  cd.  Ibnr«lirt, 

AntWfrptir,  li<KI. 
AriiEurii  VicToK,  IlUt  Horn.  Ilrr- 

\iftriuni,  ikI.  I*itiacttii,  Trajrct  ad 

Kben..  KRMl. 


IU4it.ir4  Srr*.,  Oprnu    •^.  IWoe* 

«»»rl.  rah*!!*.  I7lM-ir:»K 
Ili;iii«ri :«    l9i«<-|tirTi<>^.  rd.  II.  r. 

lUwlinwm.  in  tb<*  JfiirnAl  nf  the 

1C«>T«1  Avuitic  Sioirtv.  ^.iln.  t.,  li.^ 

Xc'. 
ni:Rit«r«,  in  thf  Kncni-nta  lli«ti>r. 

<iriroinim  .f  i\  MuHir.  tuL  ii., 

r*rit,  I'^IT. 
iL'tii.i^.   \H,9  ahr  Indirn.  Ki'aip*»* 

J-v.  I*.***. 
Itiim.  M*»w»»«*r:t  de  Niaitf,  l*ari«, 

Ill  ^ti^.  (*h«>iaJi^r.  I*hil  Mi|i|iT  nf 
I  niwrwl  llft-inr.    I^iridfn,  (V»|. 

Ill  fcf'i^.  I»r.  ^>irl*'«iwitis  a]  IfitUirj 
of  !h«  lirvt  Tbrve  (Vntiinrs 
nif.nl,  Kll. 


CirrTTiUvr*.  JrLir«,  id  tb#  ni«t.>* 
njr  Aiiiru«tB*  Srhpt^irra  .if  J><nlaa 
Abd  KvMrnbafdt,  IWn4iDi,  l*«ll. 

rioauita,    ia    tbe  INirptta  Koipt, 

V9 


660 


LIST  OP  AUTHORS. 


Hist.  Byzant,  of  B.  G.  Niebuhr, 

Bonnae,  1838. 
ChampaonY)  LesC^sarsduTroisi^me 

Si6cle,  Paris,  1866. 
Chardin,  Voyage  en  Perse,  Amster- 
dam, 1736. 
Chrgnicon  PASCHALEyin  the  Corpus 

Script.  Hist  Byzant    of  B.  G. 

Niebubr,  Bonnsd,  1832. 
Cicero,  Opera,  ed.  EmestL  Londini, 

1819. 
Clattdianus,  Opera,  in  tbe  Corpus 

Poetarum  Latinorum    of  G.    S. 

Walker,  Londini,  1865. 
Clinton,  Fasti    Romani,    Oxford, 

1845-1860. 
CosHAS  Indicopleustbs,  Topogra- 

phia  Christiana,  in  Montfaucon's 

Collectio  nova  Patrum,  q.  v. 
Cretjzer,  Symbolikund  Mytholo^e, 

Leipzig,  1819-1821. 
CuRTiirs,  QuiNTUS,    Vita  Alexan- 

dri  Magni,  ed.  Pitiscus,  Hague, 

1708. 
Cyrillus   ALEXANDRnrus,    Opera, 

ed.  Aubert,  Parisiis,  1638. 
CiTRiLLUS  MoNACHirs,VitaEuthymii, 

in  the  Analecta  Greeca,  q.  v. 


D'Anyili^,  G^ographie  Ancienne, 

Paris,  1768. 
Db  Sacy,  M^moire  sur  diverses  An- 
tiquity de  la  Perse,  Paris,  1793. 
D'Herbelot,  Biblioth^que  Orientale, 

Paris,  1781. 
DiNO,  in  the  Fragm.  Hist.  Graec. 

of    C.    Miiller,    voL    ii.,    Paris, 

1848. 
Dio  Cassitjs,  ed.  Fabricius,  Ham- 

burgi,  1750-1762. 
Dio    Chrysostomus,    ed.    Morell, 

Parisiis,  1604. 
DioDORiTS    SiciTLUs,    ed.    Dindorf, 

Parisiis,  1843-4. 
Diogenes  Laertitts,  ed.  Wetstein, 

Amstelodami,  1692, 


EcKiiEL,  Doctrina  Nummorum  Ve- 
terum,  Vindobonae,  1792. 

Elis^us,  translated  into  French  by 
M.  TAbb^  Kabaragy  Garabed, 
Paris,  1844. 


Epiphani^ 
Coloniae 

Ethnolog 
1869,  & 

EUNAPIUS 

ofBcin.  I 

EUSEBIUS 

tini   Ml 
Lugd.  I 

EUTROPIXJ 

ed.  Verl 

EUTYCHID 

1666. 

EVAGRIUS 

Heading 


FABRICITTf 

Harles, 
Faustus 

Fragm. 

vol.  v., '. 
Fergusso: 

chitectu 
Festus  (S 

rerum  j 

ed.  Veri 

FiRDATISI, 

the  serii 

talTrar 
Flandin, 

1861. 
Eraser, 

London 


Geograpi 
ton's  ed 
q.  V. 

Georgitjs 
the  Co] 
Niebuh: 

Gbseniits 
Gr83ca  i 
Halle,  ] 

Gibbon, 
Roman 
London 

Gregorii 
ed.  Mo 
1609. 

Grote,  H 
1862. 


V 


LIST  OF  AUTH0E9. 


661 


Iliro,  Dr.  Martin,  EtMjt  oo  Um 
SactmI  WritiDgB  of  the  Parieet, 

--,  IHe  Cfithas  Uipiig,  18A8-18C0. 
— ,  Old    pAhlATi-raiaiKi    (tloMvy, 

liotnlMj  aod  l>jfMlon,  lb70. 
llAXTUAvnta,  Baroo, Tmnicancmtia, 

1/mdoD,  IH/VI. 
IIxKODiA9Ci4,  liiftcmnun  llbri  octo, 

<  )x<m\m,  l«a»J». 
IlKKiilMiTUtfyCd.  Babr,  Ltpsi»,  IbiiO- 

INU. 
~y  KoglUh  Tranftlatioo  of,  bj  the 

Author,  2Dd  «d.,  Ixmdon,  1N)2. 
IIlCKoiVTlfrii,  Oprrm,  ed.  lk*o«dict., 

Pariwin,  llK^irtm 
JliMTtiKi.K  Aror«T.E  ScKirroRW,  ^d, 

JonJan  et  K^Mrchardt,  KeroUni, 

IliMToKi  K  IlT/i5TiJi.r  S^-mirTtiaw, 
r<i.  J{.  <i.  NWbuiir,  l(uiiiic>,  IKJH, 

IIoR%Tir«,      Optra,     «L     l>«»rioj:, 

OlMUil.   IM.5^. 

Ill  M.,  I>f  lCrli|ntH)«*  Wteniin  IVr*a- 
rutu,  <  >xumi,  KtX)  <  2im1  ediUcm ». 


Ib5  Kn%Lti&i%.  Ili<yrmpbiral  Ihc- 
tionarr.  m  tb«*  ArriMi  publuhrd 
bT  th*-  <  hirntal  Tran*lati<ia  Fund, 
I'an«,  !•*>, 

Iji«<a:rn-^«    of   SaManiaa    VwJr^^ 

Ma.  •  t.  « ?.  in  tLr  o4lr<-t«*J  <^iiu«*i) 
IbII-  t.t  *  In  %H%<  1.^1  •.  Ill  ihr    On»- 

rT»}K»     M  r.  r*.    .(    i*.    Mullcr. 


Jolii^xi.4     A^i:— iii.^i  •,    in     tb« 
l^fVi"    H;tt.  <ir»r.  ■  f  <*    Mullff. 

— ,  I'f  iriiMiii^»i«.  ID  lb*  taiD^. 
-.   1,v:t«.    m    tb«-    IIiaC    Bfiaat 

>rr.f.t.  :»-•      f    Ik    it,     Nirbohr, 

|».<.njr.  l-;l. 

JoHi!«^«iv.       Ilut-ria      Yrtnaaa*, 


ffettii,    ed.    Clotiy     Stuttgartlv, 

JonRFBra,    Opera.    6d«    TauchniU. 

Upsi»,  Ifm. 
JorR5AL  AsiATiQUB,  PaHs,  1850^ 

JoriC5AL     or     THB     GfaoORAPUICAI. 

SoavTT,  lA>iidoo,  1H40,  ke, 
JorastAL  or  ms  Kotal  Asiatio 

S<iciinT,  Loodoo.  1H441,  &c. 
JrUAXm,  Op«ra,  Pariati*,  la'M). 
JriiTi?rrii,  «d.  Oroooritu,  Lugd.  liat. 

170a 

Kkr  Portuu  Sir  K.,  TraTeU,  Loo* 

dim,  1H2I  -iH-j-i. 
K 1 55 KIR,  Peraian  Empire,  Loodoo« 


LirTA5nrii,  IV  Morta  IVrMcuto- 
rum.  ed.  Ilauldri,  Traject.  ad 
ICbrnum.  U%r2, 

LiJiRD,  Culta    da  Mithra,  Paria» 

LAiirKir>ini.«i'Iura,tn  the  inaioru» 

AukuaUd  Scriptorea  of  Jordan  and 

KTiioenbardt,  q.  t. 
L%T%RC>,   Monumenu  of  NiiMtehp 

S^-tmd  S^naa,  I^tndoo.  l%Vi, 
— .  NiocTcb  and  lUbvloo,  Ijoodtmp 

IH.VI. 
Lt/iRK   t>i:  PiRai:,  tranilat^d  into 

I  rruch   bT   M.  TAbbi^  Kabaragy 

<;«r«b«i.  Parii.  lH4.t. 
Lin^xit  «.  Oprra.  cd.  M-irelliia,  Lu* 

lj»rn  «,  ('haldflra  aad  Suwana,  Ixkv* 

<1  »n,  l*Ni7. 
lj*\*»riutrH,  M<'«iaill<«  d<-a 

ui.!.«.  Pari*,  l«*l<». 


M%r,'.t  iii.Prmirwa  d'Or.  Pari*,  l^Jl- 

K\  i  VrruMn  atid  Freorb ). 
M  iUtiLM.  Sir  J  ,  lltfCur^  </  Perwa, 

l»oa<n.  1*^1  A. 
M%R4  i:LU5r«,     Aififii5r<i.      (Sm 

AmiURt «. ) 
M4a<  r.i.Lt5t-«.   (*>>iiRii,    C*hM(ii^<ip 

rd.  >iriD<Jodi.l,utrti«  Pari«aruai, 

IfUl*. 
Matmic,    llaiidbo<4  of  CirrWi  aai 

lioMaa  Litacmlittv.Oafiifd,  IML 


€62 


JilSt  OP  AUTHORS, 


Menindeb  Protector,  in  the 
Fragm.  Hist.  Gnec.  of  C.  Miiller, 
ToL  iv.,  Paris,  1851. 

MiLMAJJ,  DeaD,  llistory  of  Christi- 
anity, London,  1803. 

— ,  History  of  the  Jews,  London, 
1829. 

MioNNET,' Description  des  M^dailles 
Antiques,  Paris,  1806-1837. 

HiRKHOND,  IDstoire  des  Sassanides, 
in  De  Sacy's  M^moire,  q.  v. 

MoBX,  Translation  of  the  Alodjmel- 
al-Tewarikh  in  the  Joumul  Asia- 
tique  for  1841. 

MoNTFATJCON,  Collectio  novaPatrum^ 

•    Paris,  1706. 

Moore,  Thomas,  Lalla  Rookh,  in 

'     his  Works,  London,  1854. 

MoRDTMANN,  in  the  Zeitschrift  der 
deutschen  Morgenlandischen  Ge- 
sellschaft,  Leipzig,  1847,  &c. 

Moses  Chorenensis,  Hist.  Armen., 
ed.  Whiston,  Londini,  1736  (Ar- 
menian and  Latin). 

^MulleRjC,  Fragmen  ta  Historicorum 

.    GrsBcorum,  Parisiie,  1841-1870. 

— .  Geographi  Minores,  Parisiis, 
1855-1861. 

MiJLLER,  ^fAX,  In  Bunsen*s  Philoso- 
phy of  History,  London,  1854. 

— ,  Languages  of  the  Seat  of  War, 
2nd  edition,  London,  1855. 


Nemesianus,  Cynegetica,  ed.  Stem, 

Halis  Saxonura,  1832. 
NicEPHORus     Callistus,      Eccles. 

Hist,  libri  xviii.,  Lutetise  Parisi- 

orum,  1630. 

NiCKPnORUS       CONSTANTINOPOLITA- 

Nus,  Breviarium  reruiu  postMauri- 
ciura  pestaruni,  ed.  Bekker,  in 
tlie  Corpus  Hist.  Byzant.  of  B. 
G.  Niebuhr,  Bonnae,  1837. 

NicoLAUs  Damascenus,  in  the 
Fragm.  Hist.  Gr.  of  C.  Miiller, 
vol.  iii.,  Paris,  1849. 

NrEBUHR,  B.G.,  Lectures  on  Ancient 
History  (Engl.  Tr.),  London, 
1849. 

. — ,  C. ,  Voyage  en  Arabie,  Amsterdam, 
1780. 

KuMisMATic      Chronicle,      First 

,    Series,  London,  1839,  &c. 


NUKISUA 

Series, 

OCKLEY,  ] 

Bohn's 

1847. 
Olympio] 

Photiui 
Orosius,] 

1636. 

OrSELET, 

don,  18 

OviDius, 

torati,  '. 

Pacatus, 
Parisiie 

Paoius, 
gicain 
ronii,  A 

PATKANIi 

Sassani 

tique  f< 
Patrocli 

Fragm. 

vol.  ii., 
Pbtrtjs  1 

HistG 

Parisiif 
Philostc 

tica,  in 

Cantab 
Photitjs, 

Rouen, 
Plato,  C 

siae,  18 
Plinius, 

Sillig, 

1857. 
Plutarc; 

Tauchi 

POLYBIU! 

Oxonii 

POTTINQI 

Londoi 

Price,  > 

Mohan 

1811. 

Prichar 

Man,  I 

Priscits 

HistC 

iv.,  Pai 


LIST  OP  AITHOBS. 


66S 


rmocorim.    Opem,    in    the    Hiit.  1 

ihzAnt.   Sonpl'^re*  of  II.  (2.  Ni»-  » 

bubr.  iVonutt,  lM.^%-,18.  I 

]^<»LCii.{:r^  (feofrrmpbU,  «d.Brrtiiui, 

Ainiit^bidAini.  lOlK  I 

rr«RY,  Dr..  I.«cturv«  on  Daniel  the  I 

Tnipbet,  OxfonJ,   1^4 Jt»  (aid  edi-  ; 

tion  i,  I 


IU^LI5*^«5,  <!..  J  ire  Anrifnl  Ori- 

rnul   MooAirbieis  2od  ed.,  Ijm- 

don.  l*»ri. 
— .  .*^nih   <  ^rientAl  Monanrhr,  lx)0- 

dcm.  lf»7ii. 
— ,  1  riuifkUtion  of  Herudoto^  with 

N«»tf«i,  Ifnd  ed  .  Ix^odon.  1nT2. 
— ,  II.  ('  .  Inachptiuo*  of  IVm«,  in 

tbf  Journal  of  th«»  IU>Tml  Amatic 

Scirt}.  I>.ndiin.  1h44V'|h4J». 
Kidi.  K'urdi«tAn.  Undon.  \K\t\. 
Kot  Tii.     IMi(|ui»    SAcm*.    Otanii, 

1-U    'i-l-*. 
IUi:n;s      lii<*t>Tift      1  ><  lr«iA(ktica, 

K  n..i.  1741. 
JUm  •.   M  \  M  *,    r»r«-iiai-iuQi    llitt. 

\l   :i  a:.. I  .  •  d.  \  rrbr  1  k.  Luifd.  Ikity 

ir«ij       i>..'  I  |:*TI  *.  » 


Ht.   M%i;t;x.    Vati.-n  li. .  l^i  Hunt  ( 

1  •*»:». 
hi     Mm.ti^.     J.     Mmioir^^     tur 

IV'...  i-j:. 

rA:i«.i«.  1  V.7  I 

1*1 }  I    •.   II. •(■.-«-  <i'll«  rarliuik  trmn^  j 

U:.   n    *  %    r<^lAJu<uil),  >L    I'etrf^- 

b»r.'.  I-^-l. 
8ii-  ^:    •  Vf   rM!iifc.i«.rd.Sirni  >ndi, 

I**;.. ..  I'-j.  : 

i^Mii:!    I»r.  NV  .  1»;  ti  fiAM  .f  (irr^k 

tkt.i    l:  u.an    it.  v-»pt.\.    I^>od  »n,  , 

I-**' 
— ,  l».'t.   r,:%rv  »f<irr*-ii  «nd    K'HBAA 

«»•    /•»}.Lv  l^'t**!  ^.  l*^'»l. 
H"*!*:;*     r»    lb**    lli»t  rue  l>rl#«*.   ' 

>   r  . '.   :•••.( lira- l.iiv.«"*ii!Abfi|fur. 

i:/'  ; 

K  I II  -li«.   r%l.  \\  uodrr,  <iot2uP   et   ' 


SoxoMcr,  in  the  Ilint^mft   Ecelet. 

Scnpton*#,      Coloniio     Allobrog.^ 

101 L*. 
HrirxiKL,  (immmfitik   der    Huir** 

rw«ch-Spniche,  Wirn.  iHTia 
— ,  /^ndavftta,  IWlin,  1^»1-1«58. 
Strabo,    (l^ographia,  ed.    Kramer, 

Uerolini.  1H44-1M52. 
8rii>.%ii,     l>4*xicon,     ed.     (taifford, 

Oxonii.  IKM. 
Sr5(*EU.rH,  Cbronofrraphia.  in    the 

Hint,    IlTiant.    Scripu   *^  H.  O. 

Nifbuhr'  Hinnii*,  iHiV. 
STXB^ii'fi,  Opera,  ed.  I'^tattoa,  Ln- 

tetijr,  lOllL 


Tapaki,  Cbnmiqoe    ( translation  of 

Ilcmiann  ZotenbergK  rarin,  ItMC* 

1H71. 
— ,  Annabii  Hr^^m  atque   I^e^to- 

rum  iHri  (triaifkUti<in  <if  J.  O.  L. 

K«»«i*»jrart*»n  i.(  ir^  t>bi«waldiir,  1831. 
TiriTt  %  Op<»ni«  ed.  Walther,  llalii 

.^aiooum.  Kll. 
Tr.xiKK,  l>c<«chption  de  rArm^tnie, 

d«*   la    rerM>,  et  do   la  Mi'^aopotA* 

mi**.  Tarit,  iNW. 
Tmiji  Mnr«.  ( »rmtioiie«,  ed.  retaTiui, 

rariwu*,  H5H4. 
Tiir.i.iMiKrTt«.(  ►p^ra.  in  the  IIii4nri» 

l^i'b**,    Scripuirr*    of     Heading, 

i'antabriirue,  17J0. 
Tui» It'll A]it3«    liTXimxrp,  in    the 

ili»t    (trrc.    Frairnienta    of    C. 

3UulW,  t^A.  iv..  l'an«ti*«  I'd. 
TnrMrni5i::».  (*bn>m»irrapbia«  In  the 

llt»t.    lUtant.  .S;ript<«rrt  of  li.  (i. 

Nirbubr'.  Hmna*.  Kfl*. 
Tn r.«»r II T LAcn  *  Shi<k*tt..  in   the 

lli»t    ItTtant.  .*<<-Tipt**rwi  i»f  Jl  (i. 

Nirbuhr,  lW>niiJi .  KU. 
Tiim:  »  4I.U  Hp.  Ilirtonr  of  Greece, 

in  I.Anioer'*  «    «^inrt  C}*  l<»pc«dta, 

l>>ivi<'n.  lH.Ii'».  .%<• 
Tu   HAS  Sea iainan    Inacripti<m»,  in 

tb^  J<»umal  of  th«*  llnjmX  Amtk 

N  « tr  t« ,  ^  oL  iu.,  New  2Srric«,  I^oa* 

d  «.  iNlLAc 
Tttt.KH"^T,  llialotn*  dr«  FlapereofB 

l;.'cuain«,  I'an*,  l«t»r. 
TaMTMiH.  (*anoo,  l.At>d  i*f    Maah, 

TxniBi,    Chiliadee    aite    Ilietom 


664 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS. 


Varia,    ed.    Kieaaling,    lipaise, 
1826. 


Valerius  Maxdcus,  ed.  Redmayne, 

Londini,  1673. 
Vat7X^  Persia    from    the    Earliest 

Period  to    the  Arab    Conquest, 

LondoDy  1875. 
ViKGiLiuS)    Opera,    ed.  Forbiger, 

Lipsiffi,  1836-0. 
VopisouSy   in   the   Hist.    August. 

Scriptores  of  Jordan  and  Eyssen- 

hardt,  Berolini,  1864. 


Weil,  Geschichte  der  Chalifen, 
Mannheim,  1846,  &c. 

Wesibbgaabd,  Zendayesta,  Copen- 
hagen, 1852-1854. 


Wilson, 
London 

WiNDISCI 

dien,  M 

— f  Uebei 

Oder  Ai 

Xenopho: 
Dindorf 

Zeitbchr] 
genland 
zig,  184 

Zbuss,  Di( 
barstan 

ZONABAS, 

Scripto] 

Bonnse, 

ZosiH  us, : 


Corrigenda, 
Page    89,  line    8,  for  rctarned  read  ventured, 


175.  „  17, 
179.  „  11. 
207,  note  », 
222.  line  13. 
224.  note  *. 
231.  line  4, 
238,   „     16. 


426,  note 
619.  line 


6, 


eastern       ,.    western, 
legion         ..    legions. 
flpffofivpa   „     Brjp<rafici^ 
Libannis  read  Libanius 
the  changes  read  chang 
right  read  left, 
it  had  never  fallen  and 
but    once,    after    whi< 
covered ;  and  now  for  i 
Le  Bas  read  Le  Beau. 
Ferbad  read  Ferhad. 


INDEX, 


tui 

bi  ^»^ 

(^   A  BDAASy   bishop  of  CteeiphoD, 
^  Ji,    276 

Ki  Abdul-Kai8,  tribe  of  Arabs,  144, 146 
ir2  AblabiuB,  I^torian  orefect,  108. 
Abraha,  makes  himselikixig  of  Arabia, 

423 
Abu-bekr,  successor  of  Mohammed, 

M) ;  defeats  Moseilama,  ib. 
Abulpharagius  cited  (tM>^)  14%  144, 

284,  2U8 
Abu  Obeidah,  defeats  the  Persians, 

553 ;  defeated  and  shiin,  555 
Abu  Sabra,  Moslem  general,  570 
Abu-zurd-mihir,  ad\iBer  of  Ohosroes 

I.,  400 
Abyssinians,  their  [X)wer  in  Arabia, 

423 ;  their  war  with  the  Persians, 

425 
Acacius,  bishop  of  Amida,  200, 201 
Achcemenian  relifrion,  10 ;  kings,  20 ; 

use  of  the  word,  33  ($ee  Persia, 

Persians) 
Adamian,  Persian  general,  his  opera- 
tions   against   the   liomans,  431, 

401 ;  defeated  bv  Maurice,  402 
Aden,  landing  of  I'ersian  expedition 

at,  425 
Ader^Xerseh,  Persian  general,  321 
Ader-Veshnasp,  governor  of  Armenia, 

320 ;  defeated  by  Vasag,  321 
Adiabene,  province  of  Persia,  131, 

158 ;  occupied  by  Ileraclius,  522 
Adur.  Persian  fort,  237 
.Klian,  count,  crucified  by  Sapor  II., 

1^*2 
Atighanistan,  war  of  Varahran   II. 

with,  108 ;  rulers  of,  140, 141 
Agathaugelus  cited   (noie$)  14,  15, 


▲LB 
30-33,  35-38,  51-^,  61,  02, 113,. 
115, 162 

Agathia:.  cit*?d  (uott-s)  H,  0,  30-34,. 
64,  55,  67,  73,  83,  8r>,  101-103, 
107, 108, 114,  116,  la-t,  143,  264, 
l>f>5,  200,  2m,  2tK*,  272-274,  284, 
2t>4,  21*8,  301 ,  30U,  32^5,  331,  343, 
340,  :U8,  3.^,  3tJ0,  37J>,  387,  397, 
41J7.  413^10,  43*Ma^,  448,  440, 
451,  457,  635 

Aghouank,  313  ($ee  Albania) 

Agriculture,  imder  Ohosroes  L,  440 ; 
regarded  as  a  religious  duty,  035 

Ahriman  ($ee  Angro-Mainyus,  Zoro- 
astrianism) 

Ahura-Mazda,  the  Persian  principle 
of  ffood,  15,  54,  022,  023,  024  j 
sculptures  of,  71,  000,  025  sq. 

Ahwaz,  province  of,  4Si);  city  of, 
600,  673 

Aigan,  Massagetic  chief,  370 

Airyanam,  god  of  marriages,  ({20 

Ako-mano,  grand  vizir  of  Ahriman,. 
032 

Ala,  Mohammedan  governor  of  Bah- 
rein, 500;  his  unsuccessful  in\'a- 
sion  of  Persia,  ib. 

Alamandarus,  Saracen  sheikh,  373, 
384 ;  his  feud  with  Arethas,  405 ; 
his  treachery,  401 

Alamandarus,  *  king  of  Bahrein,  sub- 
mits to  Mohamxned,547 ;  renounces 
Islamism,  54H 

Alans,  allies  of  Persians,  400 

Alaric,  ravages  of,  270 

Albania,  Persian  dependency,  313, 
310,341,400,512,513 

Albanians,  revolt  from  Persia,  313 


«66 


INDEX. 


ALB 

Al-Bem,  Moslem  fanatic,  570  480,  5r>0, 

Alemanni,  ravage  Roman  territory,  031,  G34, 

80;    threaten    Constanliua,    173;  Ancvra,  ta 

punished  by  Julian,  191  Anglon,  ba 

Alexander  the  Great,  his  idea  of  a  Angro-Mai 

Perso-IIellenic  empire,   1,  2;   at-  evil,  64, 

tempts  to  collect  the  writings  of  025  sq.; 

Zoroaster,   8  ;  adopts  Attic  silver  Antag,  lloi 

standard,  09  Antegan,  g 

Alexander  Severus  (see  Severus)  Antioch,  c 

Alexandria,  seized  by  the  Persians,  Persian 

505  invested 

Al  Modain,  312  (see  Ctesiphon)  capture  i 

Al-Mothanna,    Moslem    chief,   550,  503 

551 ;    his    successes    against    the  Antioch,  o: 

Persians,  553 ;  succeeds  Abu  Obei-  Ajitiochus, 

dah,  555;    defeats  the  Persians,  Theodosi 

650  ;  his  death,  557  Antoninus, 

Altai,  Mt.,  Turkish  court  in,  428  por,  173, 

Alypius,  the  philosopher,  355  Anushirwa 

Ameretat,  one  of  the  Amshashpands,  Apameia, 

031,032  392,502 

Amida,  battle  of,   175;  sieges  and  Apharban, 

,    captures  of,   170,  179,  355,  360,  124;  hu 

.     357,  359,  502,  514;    gallant  de-  Aphraates, 

fences  of,  180,  355  Aphumon, 

Ammar  Ibn  Yaser,  Moslem  leader,  430 

571  Appian  cit 

Anmiianus  cited  (notes)  65,  67,  77,  Arabia,  coi 

-     80.  118,  119,  121,  123,  128,  129-  ment  of 

132,  134,  14^,  1;V),  150,  100,  101,  Persian 

1(J4,  107-184,  180-189,  192-194,  becomes 

190,  197,  199-205,  207-214,  210-  420  (see 

218,  220,  222-2;V<,  241,  242,  245-  Arabs,  tb 

251 ,  255,  321 ,  0:34,  037  territory 

Amsliashpands,  the  Zoroastrian,  020  287 ;  de 

Anahit,  woi-ship  of,  031  their  rel 

Auak,  af»sassin  of  Chosroes,  51,  52  Mohami 

Anastiisiiis,     emperor,     345,     353 ;  Abu-bel 

causes  of  his  quarrel  with  Persia,  Aratius,  P 

354;    concludes  peace  with   Ko-  Araxes,  d 

bod,     300;     stronurthens     Roman  409 

frontier,  301  ;   bribes  the   Persian  Arbas,  bat 

envoys,  ib. ;  his  death,  ib.  Romans 

Ana  than,  surrendered  to  Julian,  203  Arcadius, 

Anatoli  us,  lieutenant  of  Julian,  228 ;  I.  guard 

slain,  ib.  Archeeop*^] 

Anatolius,  prefect,  concludes  peace  Archapetei 

with  Isdigerd  II.,  302  Architectii 

Anbar,  city  on  Euphrates  (fire  Perisa-  679  sq.  ( 

bor)  Archives, '. 

Ancient  Monarchtrs  cited  (notes)  19,  Ardaburiui 

22,  23,  44,  55,  79,  104,  154,  104,  vests  Nl 

175,  183,  189,  221,  440,  440,  486,  sian  arm 


INDEX. 


667 


ARD 
Ardii-Virmf.  tlr-t  publinhed  thtZtod- 

AnUziiii***  ( «/v  AnHibimltis  tlw*  (JoUi ) 
An-«>)»ir)(1ti*.lirtttt'niiDt  «»f  .Vna»U#io*, 

:i'»:  ;  Huht  of.  ;{.> 
An«*'hiiMlti^  tl.f  (Joth.  du**!  with  Ar- 

An'thii-*.  StnuN-n  »hfiLh,  •'ftH) ;  frttd 

« ith  Al.iiiijin*Uni«,  40o 
Ariaiui  oir  Irmrii.  i».t 
Ahuthnii*.  ht-utetmnt  of  JuluiD,  iX)] ; 

rtttii\  t<»  .Nit(*>r  II  .  I'«i4  ;  IriuU  ad 

iinu\  itit'i   \nii«*t)ia,  1*4!) 
AniM-tua.  nu««!iMi  «ik1  i»uhj(i;rmtrtl  \ty 

th.-   |Vr*mii».  *il,  oi*.  ;*;t;    rrvoltn 

«.f.  ri.  III.  i.*.vi.  :mC.  .tiM*.  :ii>i». 
4^VK  iWn-h'ii  of.  i:WI;  n-li;ri«»uft 
W4r»  111.  I'C*.  .'Vl^.  ^tll»;  It*  COD- 
ihtion.  loj.  i-.'l  ;  Ar^o-«  nuMlr 
kit:;:  «•'.  lo7,  'J'A*;  \X*  iittitud** 
tlurrifc'  Jti'.iAn*^  **\|f«iition,  1*41  ; 
«1j\;- •  n  •  1.  I'l-.  l'oil» ;  n^nrwcni 
tn  lit'.- •,  l''*»«'' .  tri-«t\  with  thr»  ' 
IN:'!*:.*,  -or,  th»'  l«ittlf>nm*<iiii| 
«.?  ]»•  uoi!.*  ar.-l  |Vr«uiti»,  1*«V*; 
Arl.i^.  J.  ..  !.-  krj.  l'?-.  l^C*;  aU 
A-.rU  i  )>%  !*■  r»w.  l".*^!;  ituirt%niom 
«f  it«  I.:-}.  J-.  ;Ui-».  Muioun  |irr» 
Ml  Mr:>ti.  •1'*,  lATitu-vtitiU  of, 
,11',,  f-«ViMi*hit.«  fit  oi  !..UmtiMO. 
.:..*,•.,    .     :»    .-<•••    •},»'    t\*m'Xf\ii0'm    of 

t    ■::   <f    ;-.f'     U:».-«:i    Ki>n:««  an«l 

p.  -.   ».  t    I  .    .    \  !.!.«!  I.\  \ii**  Kh*- 

»    .     I    :  II.:  I     .  ivoll 

A'     •:.-.-        •  ••  :•     J...i«r.  •     annv. 

t-.     ,  •  .  r   .   1     •■      »}-.«tAti;r, 

\  ^'-      .*.     4     o.    Ul 

♦..    ..  •  *'       i:     ..  !• :  -i .  Li. 
•  •  !  *r      .^.•„'. ,  •..  Ai.i 

J  .  •:  ,       ..   .  :   .r  .  -.r,    |ti^  . 

J  .  **:.,    -  I  '•  .    ■■IJ»^1 

--»•;•     *   :  »  »!-:••!.  1*4.% 

\»*  •  •  ■  I'\-^.  -'.'^'.  J'i7  ,  luailr 

.       .       •   \\..        '.    \-;.-     :».1'.**».  hi« 

•.-•  -.  t  1  ^  *  I:    ....  i^Jii 

.V'-.*.    !«     •    *  r    ......jfc!r  r»  It.niO.  t» . 


AST 
lb.;   fpudu  of,    12;   the  IkctrUo, 
o7,  .>» ;  coitift>r«  of,  W 
Art,  Ihirtbinn,  <17 ;   rpvivwl  bv  Ar- 
U\«T\t«,tl7  wi. ;  (*h<wnM*it  if.Vap- 

Jtr«^tjition     of,     r>l^>;     SftitNUiuuiy 
>7J»  i«|..  tU'^.  tin»  (-iv  Airbitt'CtursI 
ArtJil»nn««ii,  Anu«*tiMn  renefrmdo,  l*4o  - 
ArtAbaJiUfi.  kin^r  «)f  P«rtbui,  l.'t;  d»- 
fd-ttt^    Miu-riiiufi,    14;    nkilliKl    in 
luAirir.    ."'.l  ;    content  with     Art*- 
\«r\**«.  .'U>  «{7;  (l«<fi«te<liitHonuuiy 
•'{7  ;  hill  dt<«th.  ib. ;  t«*nii0  of  hiA 
ln*rtt\   ^ith  M^Tinu^,  W 
ArtAlmnu*.  licuU-Mint  of  8«por,  245- 

if47 
ArtA4!iirtJi.  iVm'uin  Udr,  H] 
ArtjiM-*.  uimdi*  kiiijr  of  AmienU,  278, 

1".»1';  d.'jHi^^l.  1".U 
Aria:iiiU.  m]iithl  of  AmioniA,  •'UH) 
\rtA\.  r\.i»  1  ,  in.  ll'.  l:«;  dwid«»  to 
rvt.'lt  p^-nin^t    th««    pArthian*,  14, 
lo.   h;«  birth  and  di'M'rot.  .'Ml,  .*l3y 

::4  .  !.v-.^il«  of.  ;u,  ;Ji', :ui ;  bin in- 

HTij  i;.i.».  .TJ  ;  hi«  <Mnti*l  with 
ArtalMtiti-.  :*m%  :*,7  ;  airlt««t  ci>iM 
«  f.  •>> .  <  btniii«  doiiiinioit  i>f  the 
lA*t.  ^:7  .  war  with  ('b»*n»«"*,  .*W, 
:!*.  aiwb;ti4.n  of.  40;  attai^kfi  tbo 
K'>nAi*».  4<*;  hii  ti«*pttiati(iiui 
nj?:.  t!i«m.  41,  4l*  ;  hi«  war  with 
i:.  t« .-.  4l*  .  hi«  lom«.  4:j ;  d**f««tA 
thr  U«  iiuiti*.  47  .  rt  «ult»  of  the 
^\ar.  4'».  m^iii^iit**  Vniirfiiii,  «VI ; 
I.  •  r •■.!/:' u«  n  *' r!ii«,  M,  o7  ;  rr- 
i./  ■  'i*  ••  r».-«Mit  .  n  ulliI»T.  tlO; 
I  ■  .-\.l::..:..-!rH!:  •!!  a?id  lo\«»  of 
!..♦  ...  •1.  ♦  -  .  i  .*  «Uiii,r  n**rh, 
♦  .,  .  J.  — r.  ::.'••  ai>ii  r.  iii«  «.f.  «14  aq., 
I*  «jt:.  i-.'.*, -I.  •'•41.  ri*%ii«l  of 
ar*  -i-    :•  '.   •7  ••j    .    hi*   di-ath,  7«l 

\r*ji\«-ri.»  II  .  j.i»  *h  -ri  rvi/ii.  l*iV>; 
tr»  ^'x  >\.*..  \nitt.»a.  l*o7  ;  b<*» 
?».:t:.  -  a.a;'i*?  Miif-W*!,  1*  *»'*  ;  hui 
r    ;!  •.  .■'■.• 

\r    ^'..'^'•     MI  .    c     fi«    of.    .%4<l;    bt« 

V  r»«.     •»..'  41  .  ii*..r«i«nd  U  Shfthi^ 
Ik.r:   .•.4.' 
Vri.*x'-rtf.   kitv    'f    Vrnit-nk   <«r# 

\t*'.*:^»*a.      \rr.»rian    atMnirbitld, 

11%       )•«../•«!    Mill    UkrU    bv    lb« 

iVn.*.,  .•4«l 
\rtamu*.  Uttl*-  .  f ,  ."iill 
Anao»,  th«>,  1*4 


INDEX. 


669 


BEK 
ju.  VenMDSf  370  sq. ;  intercepts   the 
^   expedition  a^not  Antiocn,  375; 
->   his  victories  m  Africa  and  EuropjB, 
1^    883;    assumes    the    offensive    in 
T*^    Mesopotamia,  300 ;  his  operations 
^.     airainst  the  Persians,  400 
.  ^Bonidamir,  river,  20 
^  Bendsuwan,  Persian  general,  />57 
•^'Beni-Ayar,  trihe  of  Arabs,  144 
^Beni-Waiel,  tribe  of  Arabs,  14*5 
*^'Berhaea,  ransom  of,  388;  taken  bv 
»-      Chosroes  II.,  602 
»a  Berosus  cited  (notni)  028,  631 
'i^f  Bessas,  Roman  commander  in  I^azica, 
f:       410 ;  besieges  and  captures  Petra, 
«        410, 412 

I    Besuchis  (tee  Maogamalcha) 
a    Beiabde,  position  of,  184 ;  taken  by 
the  Persians,    186;    besieged  by 
r        Constantiiis,  187 
Bidnay,  fables  of,  460 
Binaoe8,Oho5roesII.*s  uncle,  471  sq., 

480,  484,  4$)6 
]Kraparach,  joint  Roman  and   Per- 
sian fortress,  352,  3(J0 
Bireh-jik,  on  Kuphrates,  76,  185 
Bohlen  cited,  05 
Bokhara,  taken  by  Turks,  420 
Bostam,  Chosroes  ll.*s  uncle,  471  sq., 

484  405 
Botta,' cited  (note)  87 
Bouran  ($ee  Purandocht) 
Boumouf,  edited  a  portion  of  the  Zen- 

davesta,  58 
*  Bridire,  battle  of  the,'  555 
Bn'zacius,  ]kihram*s  lieutenant,  4*U; 
cniellv  treated  by  the  Komanf*,  4^5 
BuireauJ,  Marshal,  his  cruelties  to  the 

Arabs,  211 
Bund-i-Kaisar,  at  Sha«»ter,  02 
Bunsen  ciUnl  {notes)  13,  460,  625 
Burton  ciUnl  (nofeti)  0(W8,  104 
Busrah,  founded  by  the  Moslems,  664 
Buzes,  Roman  general,  t'H),  4(K) 
Byzantium  {^nee  Constantinople) 


CABALIS!^!,  06 
(.^abul,  seat  of  Indo-Scythic  em- 
pire. 140 
Cadesia,  Iwttlo  of,  5.>"^-562 
<*adi^4eni,  IVrsian  auxiliarii*:*,  370 
Cadusians,  ptK)ple  of  CaspLin  reinon, 
30,  33,  370,  060 


CHO 

Osesarea  Mazaca,  taken  bv  Sapor  L, 
83  ;  by  Chosroes  II.,  602,  603 

Callinicus,  battle  of,  375,  376 ;  razed 
by  Chosroes  I.,  401 ;  threatened 
by  Adarman,  461 

Canzaca,  palace  of,  528,  643 

Cappadocia,  invaded  bv  the  Persians, 
602, 603  •       ^ 

Caracallus,  emneror,  13 

Carmania,  16, 17 

Carrhae,  taken  by  Sapor  I.,  76 ;  re- 
taken by  Gordian,  7/  ;  again  taken 
by  Sapor,  80 ;  captured  by  Odena- 
thus,  80 ;  identitied  with  Ilaran, 
100 

Cams,  emperor,  makes  war  on  Persia, 
100  sq. ;  recovers  Mesopotamia, 
110 ;  takes  Seleucia  and  Ctesiphon, 
ib. ;  his  death,  ib. ;  retreat  of  his 
legions,  1 1 1 

Cassianus,  duke  of  Mesopotamia,  170 

Cassiufl,  Avidius,  12,  200,  210 

Caurva,  Persian  demon,  632 

Ca^-alrk-,  Persian,  640 

Cedreiius  cited  (noten)  272,  273,200, 
:i32.  336,  330,  343,  400,  501,  511, 
528,  640 

Celer,  Roman  general,  357 ;  ravages 
the  Persian  territory,  35J) 

Chalcedon.  invented  bv  the  Persians, 
GOTi;  fall  of,  506 

Chalcis,  suburbs  of,  burnt,  373; 
ransom  of,  303 

Chalons,  battle  of,  307 

('hampagny  (tee  I)e  Champagny) 

Chanarangcs,  Persian  general,' 377 ; 
put  to  death  bv  rh(>««roi*s  I.,  3*<2 

Chanlin  cited  (note)  34 

Ches.«,  introduced  into  Persia,  450, 
(J4H 

Chiliacomus,  district  of  Media,  242 

China,  emperor  of,  208,  575 

Chionites  (tee  I!iong-nu> 

Chloniaron,  siege  tif,  464 

Chnwthas,  a  citv  of  Persia,  4**5.  521 

('iiorianes,  Persian  general,  400 

Cho««ro«»s,  king  of  Armenia,  37 ;  pro- 
tects the  Parthian  Arsaciil.-*,  3H; 
his  wars  with  Artaxerx»»s,  3»<,  .*fi>, 
51 ;  assassinated  by  .\nak,  52 

Chosroi'S,  king  of  I'Astern  Anuenia, 
L^oO;  Beeks  aid  from  liome,  267; 
imprisoned  by  the  Persians,  ib.; 
restored  by  I^digerd  L,  277 


660 


LIST  OP  AUTHORS. 


Hist.  Byzant,  of  B.  G.  Niebuhr, 

Bonnae,  1838. 
Champagn  Y,  Les  C^sars  du  Troisi^me 

Si^cle,  Paris,  1865. 
Chabdin,  Voyage  en  Perse,  Amster- 
dam, 1736. 
Chronicon  PASCHALEjin  the  Corpus 

Script.  Hist.  Byzant.    of  B.  G. 

Niebubr,  Bonnae,  1882. 
Cicero,  Opera,  ed.  Emesti,  Londini, 

1819. 
Clattdianits,  Opera,  in  tbe  Corpus 

Poetarum  Latinorum    of  G.    S. 

Walker,  Londini,  1866. 
Cltnton,  Fasti    Komani,    Oxford, 

1846-1860. 
CosMAS  Indicoplettstbs,  Topogra- 

phia  Christiana,  in  Montfaucon's 

CoUectio  nova  Patrum,  q.  v. 
Crisuzer,  Symbolikund  Mytholo^e, 

Leipzig,  1819-1821. 
CuRTius,  Qunrnjs,   Vita  Alexan- 

dri  Magni,  ed.  Pitiscus,  Hague, 

1708. 
Cyrillus   ALBXAKDRnrus,    Opera, 

ed.  Aubert,  Parisiis,  1638. 
CiTRiLLus  MoNACHirs,VitaEuthymii, 

in  the  Analecta  Greeca,  q.  y. 


D'Anyille,  G^ographie  Ancienne, 

Paris,  1768. 
Db  Sacy,  M^moire  sur  diverses  An- 

tiquit^s  de  la  Perse,  Paris,  1793. 
D'Herbelot,  Bibliothdque  Orientale, 

Paris,  1781. 
DiNO,  in  the  Fragm.  Hist.   Graec. 

of    C.    Miiller,    voL    ii.,    Paris, 

1848. 
Dio  Cassius,  ed.  Fabricius,  Ham- 

burgi,  1760-1762. 
Dio    Chrysostomits,    ed.    Morell, 

Parisiis,  1604. 
DioDORTJS    SiciJLus,    ed.    Dindorf, 

Parisiis,  1843-1 
Diogenes  Laertitts,  ed.  Wetstein, 

Amstelodami,  1692, 


Eckieel,  Doctrina  Nummorum  Ve- 
terum,  Vindobonae,  1792. 

Elis^us,  translated  into  French  by 
M.  VAbb^  Kabaragy  Garabed, 
Paris,  1844. 


Epiphakius,  Opera,    ed.   Valeaxm^ 

Coloniae,  1682. 
Ethnological    Jowblsai^  London, 

1869,  &c 
EuNAPirs,  Vitap  Fhilosphomm,  ex 

ofBcin.  P.  Stephaoi,  Parisiis,  1616L 
EusEBius  Pakphili,  Vita  Constan- 

tini   Magni,  &c,   ed.  Heinicheo. 

Lugd.  Bat,  1762. 
EuTROPiTjs,  Brevarium  Hist.  Rool, 

ed.  Verheyk,  Lugd.  Bat.,  1762. 
EuTYCHiT7S,  Annales,  Oxonii,  1654- 

1666. 
Etaorius,  Historia  Ecclesiastica,  ed. 

Beading,  Cantabrigise,  1720. 


Fabricius,  Bibliotheca  Greeca,  ed. 
Harles,  Hamburgi,  1790-1809. 

Faustus  of  Byzantium,  in  the 
Fragm.  Hist.  Grsec  of  Cl  MiiUer, 
vol.  v.,  Paris,  1870. 

Fergusson,  James,  History  of  A> 
chitecture,  London,  1873. 

Festits  (Sext.  Rufus),  Breviariom 
rerum  gestarum  popoli  Romani, 
ed.  Verheyk.    (See  Eutbopitts.) 

FxRDAUSi,  edited  hj  Atkinson,  in 
the  series  publish^  by  the  Orien- 
tal Translation  Fund,  182^7L 

Flandin,  Voyage  en  Perse,  Paris, 
1851. 

Eraser,  Journey  into  Khorasaiip 
London,  1825. 


Geographia  Armenica,  in  Whis- 

ton's  edition  of  Moses  of  Choren6^ 

q.  V. 
Georgius  Pisida,   ed.   Bekker,  in 

the  Corp.  Hist  Byzant.  of  B.  G. 

Niebuhr,  Bonnae,  1836. 
Gesenius,  De  Inscriptions  Phoenico- 

Gneca  in  Cyrenaica  nuper  reperta, 

Halle,  1825. 
Gibbon,  Decline  and  Fall   of  the 

Roman  Empire,  ed.  Dr.  W,  Smith, 

London,  1854-1856. 
Gregortcs    Nazianzehus,    Opera, 

ed.   Morell,  Lutetiaa  Parisiorum. 

1609. 
Grote,  History  of  Greece,  London, 

1862. 


LIST  OF  AUTH0E9. 


661 


Iliro,  Dr.  MArtin,  EiMjt  oo  the 
SactmI  WrittngB  of  the  Paneat, 

— ,  Die  (ikthiu^  I^ipiig,  I'V^S-l^OO. 
— ,  Old    pAhUTi-razaiKi    (tloeevy, 

liotnlMj  aod  UifMlao,  1870. 
IlAXTBirtcr,  IkroQ, TrmaacaacsAU, 

I>iodoD,  1kV4. 
IlxRoDiASirrt,  Ilatoruruin  lltni  oclo, 

Oxooiv,  ItHni. 
UimoiKJTUtfCd.  lUbr,  Ltpauc,  lb/!C- 

~y  l-IoicUab  Trmnftletioo  of,  bj  tlie 
Author,  *2Dd  t^.,  Ixwdon,  1^02. 

IllKiioHTifrii,  Oprrm,  ed.  Ucoedict., 
ParUiin,  ItKi^  17UiJ. 

Jli»T<iiii.i:  Aror^T.E  ScEirroRiai,  f^, 
Ji.nian  et  l^MenhArdt,  Dcrolini, 

IIi«»Ti»Hi.r.  Hr/iXTiJi.r  SrmiPTfiiiD», 
94.  U,  (f.  Nicbuhr,  IWnnit,  1^28, 
kc. 

HiiRiTir*.      (>ptim,     «L     D»'rio;r, 

Ox.uii.   IM.5^. 

Him.,  I>^  IMifn«m«»  Vetenim  IVr*A- 
rum.  ( >xomiy  17t)0  ( ifnd  edition  i. 


Ib!v  Kii%i4tK%:«.  ltii>frrmpbir»]  Dic- 
ti'inar^.  in  lh«*  •rhr*  pubU^hrd 
hj  xUr  Oriental TrantUti^ia  Fund, 

l3i«<iijiTi<«!«^    of    SAMeniAO    kioj^t. 

Ib^15«*.  W  i^iiixi,!*'^.  Surcr^wn  of 
Mtkt  «'!;.• !.  i:»  the  o-^Wfr.l  etiitioO 
of  hu  N\urk«.  l^»od«  n.  \<>L 

Ijiit>i*nt  •  riuiii«  tm  •,  tt>  ih*«  <»r.». 
frmyhi     M.tt*    .(    T.     MulU-r. 


J«»ni»^M     A^ii- nt^i «.    in     the 
htm^in    H.iV  Onrr.  .f  <*    Mullrr, 

— .  l>iriiMifi^»i«.  m  the  teiue. 
«   .   Lvit*.    }s    tLo    lli«L    iWtAnt 

><-nj.l.  r*^*      f    II    O.      Nkcbuhr, 

llH.nw.  1-  :1 
—  .  MiLi:  i«.   IB  the  Mme,  ILcur, 

J-;:. 

IWia:^.  !-••• 


geetitf,    ed.    Clotiy     StuttgArtiap, 

JonRFBrt,    OpenL    6d«    TauchniU. 

lipeiie,  18^ 
JorR5AL  AsiATiQUB,  Pari«,  18*50, 

Joric5AL  or  THB  Geoorapuical 
SoavTT,  lA>iidoo,  1840,  kc, 

JorkXAL  or  tub  Rotal  Asiatio 
S<iciinT,  LoDdoo,  1H46,  &c. 

JlTLiAxrii,  Opera,  PeriMie,  la'M). 

Jmri^Cfi,  ed.  Grooorius,  Lugd.  Ikt, 
1700. 

Kkb  Pobtbb,  Sir  H.,  TrnteU,  Loo* 

don,  1h:»I-1H!>'J. 
Ki55Kik,  Permian  Empire,  IxmdoOy 

l»l.J. 


LicTAXTir*,  De  Morte  Penecato- 
rum,  ed.  liauldri,  Traject.  ad 
Khenum.  UM. 

l^iJAHD,  Culte    de  Mtthra,  Parii» 

LAiii'Kintrfi,«i*Iura,  in  the  I!Utori» 
Au^ruAtie  .^^criptorrt  of  Jordan  and 
Kviwenhaidt,  q.  t. 

1.41  %RC).  MonumentJ  of  Ninerchp 
Se<t"ond  Sene<i.  I»ndoo.  \<t3. 

— .  NiucTeh  and  lUbjlon,  l>mdoOy 

L%/iRC   Di:  PiREiu  translated  into 

hrrnch   br   M.  I'AhU^  Kabaragy 

(;«rahf^!.  l*Arit.  I8|:t. 
I.IMMI  *,  <  hwri.  ed.  M  ♦relliu,  l.u- 

t.  li.r.  UVJT. 
l>»i-Tt  «,  (^haUaa  and  Suitiana,  l>io« 

«i  in.  \<t7, 
I^»>(«rlRit:R,  MtMaiUe«   drt 

n»«!«^  Pan*,  I  •*!<». 


M  %<,•>!  ft.  Prainee  d*Or,  Pari«,  imU 
1  *7 1  (  Persian  and  Freorh ). 

M%u^>t.ii.  Sir  J  ,  Uiaiory  *4  Pereia^ 
l>»o.i.  n.  l*^!/*. 

M4R4t:LLi«r»,     Aififii!«r«.      (Sm 

AMIII%Bt  «.) 
M«a<  r.LU?it'«,   CoHiw.    rhrntiif«<i, 

ed.  >irm'JO<li.l.uteU«  I*an«iorum, 

I0ll». 
;   IfATm  K    llaiidbo<4  of  Grr^h  aai 
I       lioMaa  Lit«mliti«,  Oxfufd,  IML 


€62 


Jil^  OF  AUTHOBS 


Mbnii^der  ^rotectob,  in  the 
Fragm.  Hist.  Gnec.  of  C.  Miiller, 
Tol.  iv.,  Paris,  1851. 

MiLMAJJ,  Dean,  tlistory  of  Christi- 
anity, London,  1803. 

— ,  History  of  the  Jews,  London, 
1829. 

MioNNET,' Description  des  M^dailles 
Antiques,  Paris,  1806-1837. 

HiRKHOND,  Histoire  des  Sassanides, 
in  De  Sacy^s  M(§moire,  q.  v. 

MoHL,  Translation  of  the  Modjmel- 
al-Tewarikh  in  the  Journal  Asia- 
tique  for  1841. 

MoNTFAUCON,  Collectio  novaPatrum, 

•  Paris,  1700. 

MooRB,  Thomas,  Lalla  Rookh,  in 

•  his  Works,  London,  1854. 
MoRDTMANN,  in  the  Zeitschrift  der 

deutschen  Morgenlandischen  Ge- 
sellschaft,  Leipzig,  1847,  &c. 

MosES  CnoRENENSis,  Hist.  Armen., 
ed.  Whiston,  Londini,  1736  (Ar- 
menian and  Latin). 

^MuLLER,C.,FrngmentaHi8toricoruni 
Grrecorum,  Parisiie,  1841-1870. 

— ,  Geojrraphi  Minores,  Parisiis, 
1855-1861. 

MiJLLER,  ^fAX,  in  Bunsen*s  Philoso- 
phy of  History,  London,  1854- 

— ,  Lanfrna-'es  of  the  Seat  of  War, 
2nd  edition,  London,  1855. 


Nemesianus,  Cynegetica,  ed.  Stem, 

Halis  Saxonura,  1832. 
Nicephorus     Callistus,      Eccles. 

Hist,  libri  xviii.,  Lutetite  Parisi- 

orum,  1630. 

NiCKPnoRUS       CONSTANTINOPOLITA- 

Nus,  Breviarium  reruiu  postMauri- 
cium  pestarum,  ed.  ftekker,  in 
the  Corpus  Hist.  Byzant.  of  B. 
G.  Xiebuhr,  Bonnae,  1837. 

NicoLAUs  DAMAbCBNUS,  in  the 
Fragnn.  Hist.  Gr.  of  C.  MiUler, 
vol.  iii.,  Paris,  1849. 

NiEBUHK,  B.G.,  Lectures  on  Ancient 
History  (Engl.  Tr.),  London, 
1849. 

— ,  C. ,  Voyage  en  Arable,  Amaterdam, 
1780. 

Numismatic      Chronicle,      First 

.    Series,  London,  1839,  &c. 


NUMISMil 

Series, 

OCKLET, 

Bohn*8 

1847. 
Olympic: 

Photiu 
Orosiits, 

1636. 

OrSBLETj 

don,  l^ 

OVIDIUS, 

torati, 

Pacatus, 
Parisiii 

Paoitts, 
gicain 
ronii,  i 

Patkaki 
Sassan 
tique  f 

Patrocl: 
Fragm 
vol.  ii. 

Pbtrus 
Hist.( 
Parisii 

Philosk 
tica,  in 
Cantal 

PnoTius 
Rouen 

Plato,  ( 
sije,  1^ 

Plinius, 
Sillig, 
1857. 

Plutarc 
Tauch 

POLYBIU 

Oxonii 
Potting 

Londo 
Price,  1 

Mohai 

1811. 
Prichai 

Man,  ] 
Priscits 

Hist( 

iv.,  Pa 


.1,  :.l 


LIST  OP  AUTHOBS. 


66S 


l^Krorim.  C>|»rni,  in  the  HUt.  ■ 
ihzAnt.  Scnpi^nMi  of  11.  (•.  Ni»-  I 
biibr.  Ilonnji*.  IrCyU'tti.  | 

I^«ii.i;jf  .#.14.  ( f  «ofrnipbi«,  «d.  Brrtius, 
Aiii»t«>I(HlAnii,  KUh.  I 

Pr«»;i.  l>r..  I.•«^^turr•  on  I>Ani«l  the  | 
IVi»pbet.  OxfonI,   lc»<*>  (lUd  edi- 
tion ). 


Kai»li5*ox.  <i..  Jive  Ancifot  (>ri- 
rntJil  MoDAirbies  *ik1  ed.,  Ixm- 
d«in.  l*»ri. 

— .  Sixth  <  »nrnlml  Monanbr,  lx)0- 
don,  IhTo. 

— ,  Tmn^Ution  of  Ilerudotos  with 
Not*'*,  •Jnd  ed.,  Ixindcn.  WW. 

— ,  11.  «'  .  inachptiaot  of  IVma,  in 
tb**  Journal  of  th**  It^^rml  Aaiatic 
Hicirit.  l>>n(ioD.  1«4iv'|h4!». 

Hirtl.  Kurdistan,  l^mdoii.  lKSi>. 

llot  Til.     l;«»l|jjina»    Sacra-,    Otonii, 

KtHM  -,      lli*!<'ria      1  >(  leaia^tioi, 

K-m.-!.  1741. 
JU'ii*.  >i\'i*.    r*r*-i i«num    lliat. 

J:.  :i  a:...  ..a.  \rrb*yk.LuiM.  Ikit, 

17«''l'        !>-.•   J  I^TI  •«.  I 


Ht.   M%i:t;x.    Vj\i«n  i!*-.  I^i  Hunt  ; 
i».ati.  j>,      ..u    }!ph!bahtr»,      iVuia, 

lni.».  I 

f»T     >Ui:Ti5.     J..     .M«tt)'»irp4     aur  ' 

— .  N   :»«  t  •  I.«Ua«  »  r»4»  Umpire, 

Par...  1-j:. 
H<ii'i:\.    i:.      Ni'aiKl.-i      Tbrriarm, 

lUn'.i*.  1V.7. 
(<lit    «.   ir.*t   .  •    •ill' ra.'liu%.  !raA»- 

Ut.    .')    ^  \    r.%UAi*ui2;,  M.    IVtrri- 

bur.-.  1-^wi. 
Sii*  >:»  •  \V'  t  Li3iiu:«. t.!  .*^irTi*  *ndi, 

i?Mi:ii.  I»r.  NV  ,  I»i  ti  nMt}  of  (»r*»«'k 

ai. !    K  u.&n    it.  ■.'■'>}'•« ^.    l^>nd-*n. 

—  .  !».-!.  r.^n  •(<#?»•«  »nj  K'>ii;an 
«»•    /r*|,Lv  l-"tid  ti.  l**-*'!. 

S'«'i  i:j*  r»  lb"  ll:»t  na*  f>rl#^ 
**  f  .  ■   :«•   (ICr>J.n»-.<  Afitabrv'ur. 

i:/..  ; 

K  I  II  -It*.   r«l.  \\  ufkd«rr.  (•-»tbjp   rt   ' 


SozoMcr,  in  th«  Hint^ie   Ecelft. 

Scnpton*it,      Coloniiv     Allobrog.p 

lOli'. 
BriKOKL,   flrnmmntik    der    HuiTft* 

rwvb-Sprache.  Wifn,  Ktil 
— ,  /A-ndavetU,  iWrlm.  1^#1-1M58. 
Strabo,    Geogrmpbia,  td,   Knantr, 

IWolini,  1H44-1M52. 
Srinm.     l>4*xicon,     ed.     (taiaford^ 

Oxonii.  IKU. 
SrxcuLxrft,  ('bron<>|rnipbta,  in    the 

lliat,    Hrtant.    Scripu   i>f  H.  O. 

Ni.*bubrl  H^niP.  iHill. 
STXBKtirs  operm,  ed.  Petatioa,  Ln- 

tetiai*,  lori. 


Taraki,  (^bn^niqu^    ( tranftlation  of 

llfitiiann  Z<>t<*ubergK  l*an»,  ItMC- 

1^<71. 
— ,  Atmal'-fl  lU^im  atqu«»  I^frtto- 

rum  iKri  ( tran)»Ution  of  J.  O.  L. 

K'»iir^rart«*n  i.(inpbiiiwaldiir,1831. 
Taciti  !»,  Opr.m.  tHl.  Wallbcr,  Halii 

San >u urn.  \<i\. 
Trxikk,  iKwnption  de  rAnn^nie, 

d**  la   Tene.  rt  de  la  M«'*aopota* 

int<<,  rarit,  K>2. 
Tmiji  i«Tit*«.  <  ^ratitoea,  ed.  IVtaTiua, 

ran*iu».  1«W4. 
Tnr.'iiH>Krri  •«,(  >p(Ta.  in  tbe  Iliatom 

ixrlr*.    Scripton-n    of     IC^ading, 

Cantabhirup,  l7*Ji}. 
Tu»*rnAKt>    Itixijrnyt-fi,  in    tb« 

lli»t.     iint-c.     ^rainnenta    f*f    C. 

MuIW,  Vol.  iv.,  I'ahatia.  \<»\. 
TnEoruiVM.  ('bn»o^irrapbia,  in  tb« 

IIiaL    lUtant.  Scnpt.*f«^  of  K  (i. 

Nirbubr*.  lli*nDJr,  Kfl*. 
TnrMrMTLirn  1  Simocmt..  in   th« 

lli«t    Ihtaxit    S«npt*'?**  of  R  O. 

Ni^'buhr,  lt»nr..T,  KU. 
TuiMiwiLU  Wy  .  Ilut«»rr  of  IJffiroa, 

in  l«AT^i&«>r'>  *     ^inrt  ('%•  lop«dia, 

l>»o.!on.  lv»»,  \r 
TU'Miv,  S— aataait    If:«c7ipti'm*,  in 

tb«>  Journal  o^  ibr  lU^jal  Aatatk 

S«  irt*.  %uL  ill.,  Nrw  Nrrira,  I^oo* 

d-n.  r-^U.  Ac. 
Tii  1.1  Hour,  lliat«)tn»  d<>«  FIap«iretin 

Kocuaitit,  I'ari*,  l»ti»7. 
Tai^fa^H.  Caooo,  I.aim1  i«f    Ma^ 

Utrnl  «.  1-74. 
Txriiia,    CbtUadra    «?•    IliatofU 


664 


LBT  or  JkCTHOCS. 


VAiJExrpf  Mixacrsy  ed.  BcdBsjne, 

VAirx,  Penis  Ifom  the  Eoiiert 
Period  to  dM  Aiab  Cooqaert. 
London,  1875l 

Ynfioius,    Open,    ed.  Foiliiger, 

YoraccSy  in  the  Hist.  August. 
SciiuiutM  of  Jofdtti  and  £TnKn- 
]i«^Ben^ini,1864. 


WzEiy   Getduchte    der    Clulifen, 

Maonliam,  1640,  &c 
WBnxBGAAXD,  Zendarests,  Cmen- 

hageo,  18(»2>1854. 


XsvoFHOs,  Opom.  cd.  firhneidfr  et 
DmdoK^  QiMBiij  ld96L 

Zetischkiit   der    deotadien  Mor- 

penUndiarhen  Grwrilnriiafty  Le:[H 

zigy  1847,  &c 
Zsrasv  Die  Deotadien  nnd  die  Nac^ 

bazstimme,  Milnrhwi^  1837. 
Zo^A&iS,  in  the  Corpiia  Hist.  Btz. 

Scnptores    of    B.    G.    Xiclmhxv 

Bonns,  1841-1874. 
ZoancTB,  in  the  same,  Bchuub^  1S37. 


Corriffenda, 
Page    89,  line    8,  /or  rctarned  read  yentareJ. 


176.  „  17. 
179.  „  11. 
207,  note  \ 
222.  line  13. 
224,  note  *, 
231,  lino  4. 
238,   „     16. 


426,  note    '. 
619.  lino    6, 


eastern      „    western, 
legion         „    legions. 
ripaaficipa   „     Brjpirafi^pa. 
Libannis  read  Libanias. 
the  changes  read  changes  the. 
right  read  left. 

it  had  never  fallen  and  had  read  it  Iiad  never  fiilleD 
but    once,    after    which    it   had    been     soon     re- 
covered ;  and  now  for  many  years  it  had. 
Le  Bas  read  Le  Bean. 
Ferbad  read  Ferhad. 


INDEX 


A 


AliP 


HI » A  AS,    biiibop  of   Ctnij|iboii, 


AUIuUKaii.  tribi*  of  AfmU,  144. 140  < 
AkUl'iu*.  PnftorUn  ]>n*fM*t,  1«W.  ' 
AhrmliA.  tuAkm  him.««*lf  kiii^*  uf  Afmbui, 

41M 
Abti-U-kr,  >urct«^»»r  of  MtthAoinirdy 

«'»!!•  ;   «|««fr«tii  M<>M*iklUA.  ib. 

Ab'il{')uink4riiwcitr«l  (»<j/r«i  14-*s  144, 

ITM,  If*.*** 
Abu  (>Ui*ljlb.  ilrfrAbi   th«*   IVr«iA&*, 

W\  ■  .b-fi-At**d  Ami  ikUin.  •VW> 
AUi  >«bni.  MiMlfiu  ir»*nrnd,  '»70 
AUi-funi-iuibir,  ftJii^^r  tif  Chutfur* 

I..  4«lii 
Al>uir;UrL*,  t!.*-ir  p^tw^r  in  Ar»bui, 

iJt .  Uifir  «Ar  «itb  tbr  IVrviAw. 

ArM-ni*.  )4*h  •}>  «if  All*i«lA,  '•1'(),  .tM 
Ari.t  III*  r.uu)  r^  Ii/i  •:!.  Id.  ktn»'«.  J*> ; 

A  Ur •!**:..  iVr*;*?:  /rnrml.  bU  itprrm- 
!.  r  •  a^nai'.-!  thf  K>>liuin*,  A'M, 
4«  .  .  d*f*i«!««l  U  Maunrr.  4«IJ 

A->  .  '.A:.ii:j.*  •  i  VrntJUi  rtpndltl«in 
•t.    I-.'. 

A*'.'  r-N»  r*  h.  IVr^ji-i  ^i^mTml,  .'IlM 

A<l'r-\  "•f.ryup.  t:  i«rn>>r  -f  \nurbu, 

A<i:«U  I'**.    pfWinr**    »'(    rrr>iA,    l-'U, 

I->     'rfui'i*!  b%  llrrwlitv,  t'cM 
A  fir.  |Vr»uui  f-.n*.  I'.C 
.l..t«    .  •  -un!.  cr»riliMi  bv  Ni|»ir  II., 

i  "J 
A;V!.%.*.;ttAA,  war  I  if  VarAbnn    II. 

».v..  I«»^.  n«Wf«..r.  1V>.  141 
A „-»! h^   p'fl  ut  r  it««l    <  aWtft »    1 4.    1  «V 


ALn 

:io-;w.  .^>-AH,  Ai-^w,  01, 02, 113, 
115.  I'll* 

Apitbiiti.  cttml  (miTm)  h,  (I.  arx.4149 

*%4.  .v».  r>7.  ra,  ki,  jo.  101- ion, 

KC.  1(H,  114.  im,  1:k  14:1.  L»M, 
L'.V..  i*«tt»,  Jti4.  Ml.  :/7i*- 1*74.  2H4, 
iiM,  Li*^.  :m,  :*■»,  aiti,  :wi.  :M3, 
;wn,  :i4-.  ;i.*io,  .'siiii.  :CJ».  .>7.  :ii*7, 
4<C.4I.V4n».  4:k^-4:w.  44^,441S 
4'.I,4."»7.«Wi5 
A^'botunk,  .'il.'i  («w  AlbinU) 
A^t'ultiirv,  umirr  (*biMn«<«  I., 440; 

mrArdiHl  v  A  tvlMhtiiM  duty,  O.V» 
AbriiuAii  if^  Atvn>-MAioiuii,  Z(in>> 

a*thAni«ni ) 
A biim-M A/lift.  th«*  l*rr«uui  |irifirtpl* 
I.I'  p*hI,   1\  .%4,  01*1*.  Oi*;r,  •li*4; 
H-ulptun'*  ..f.  71.  •«■».  «tl*o«|. 
Abwai.  |r*tinrr  «f,   4-Si;  citv   (»fy 

:iHi»,  67.t 
\i,.'«:i.  M*«»«4?«-tir  rbi»-f,  '17' » 
Air%«iiaiii.  ;:i«iff  iiiArnA;.*t'«.  *il".* 
Ak>-it^ii-'.  ^'Tiu.ti  ii/ir  <if  AbnniMi^ 

AU.  Ml  HitmninUn  k''-vrrn«ir  nf  lUb* 

r«-i!i.  •'^%* .    bi«  uiiBiM  cnipful  invA* 

•I'll  of  l'tr»iA.  lb. 
\lAn*AtiUru«.  ^>«ni4-t-n    •brikh,  'Cl, 

.1"^!.  hi-  lVu<l  witb  An-tban.  4<tft; 

bin  tr«-ttrbrr;i.  4«'>l 
AUnuin  Uru*.  kiti.*  **(  IWbr«  in.  viib* 

luita  t"  MoliAmmnl,«%l7,  fvt^'UbCM 

AUn*.  •:!!•«  (>f  |Vr*Miu,  4(JI> 

AUnr,  rm«a,«r«  of,  l»7n 

A^bai.ui.    |Vr«iAn   <|p|m(lrt>rv,   .'113^ 

.Ui%Ml.  4»R»..M :•..•»!.» 
Aibax«i*:.».  ivvch  fn«i  Tvfvui.  ^113 


«66 


INDEX. 


ALB 
Al-Beni,  Moslem  fanatic,  570 
Aleraanni,  ravajre  Roman  territory, 
80;    threaten    Constantiiis,    173; 
punished  by  Julian,  191 
Alexander  the  Great,  his  idea  of  a 
Perso-llellenic  empire,   J,  2;   at- 
tempts to  collect  the  writings  of 
Zoroaster,   8;  adopts  Attic  silver 
standard,  00 
Alexander  Severus  (see  Severus) 
Alexandria,  seized  by  the  Persians, 

605 

Al  Modain,  312  (see  Ctesiphon) 

Al-Mothanna,    Moslem    chief,   550, 

551 ;    his    successes    against    the 

Persians,  553 ;  succeeds  Abu  Obei- 

.    dali,   555 ;    defeats  the   Persians, 

55() ;  his  death,  557 
Altai,  Mt.,  Turkish  court  in,  428 
Alypius,  the  philosopher,  355 
Ameretat,  one  of  the  Amshashpands, 

631,032 
Amida,  battle  of,   175;  sieges  and 
,    captures  of,   170,  170,  355,  356, 
,     357,  350,  502,  514;    gallant  de- 
fences of,  180,355 
Ammar  Ibn  Yaser,  Moslem  leader, 

Ammianiis  cited  (notes)  55,  67,  77, 

•  80.  118,  110,  121,  123.  128,  120- 
132,  134,  14S  Iw,  ir)0,  160,  161, 
1(54,  107-184,  186-1 8i),  102-104, 
10(>,  107,  100-205,  207-214,  216- 
218,  220,  222-23S,  241,  242,  245- 
251,255,321,634,637 

Amshadhpands,  the  Zoroastrian,  629 

Anahit,  woi-ship  of,  631 

Auak,  assassin  of  Chosroe«,  51,  52 

AuastjteiiLs,  emperor,  345,  353 ; 
causes  of  his  quarrel  with  Pereia, 
354 ;  concludes  peace  with  Ko- 
bad,  360 ;  strenjrthens  lloman 
frontier,  301  ;  bribes  the  Persian 
envoys,  ib.;  his  death,  ib. 

Anathan,  surn^iuiei*ed  to  Julian,  203 

Anatolius,  lieutenant  of  Julian,  228; 
slain,  ib. 

Anatolius,  prefect,  concludes  peace 
with  Isdigerd  II.,  302 

Anbar,  city  on  Euphrates  (see  Perisa^ 
bor) 

Atmenf.  Monarrhirs  cited  (notes)  10, 
'22,  23,  44,  55,  70,  104,  154,  164, 
175,  183,  180,  221,  440,  446,  486, 


ARD 

480,  550,  668,  679,  610,  628,  628 
631,634,666 

Ancvra,  ta^en  by  the  Persians,  606 

Anglon,  battle  of,  402 

Angro-Mainyus,  Peisiaii  principle  a 
evil,  64,  626;  sculptures  of,  71 
625  so. ;  his  angels,  632  sq. 

Antag,  Roman  general,  568 

Antegan,  governor  of  Armenia,  336 

Antioch,  captured  by  Sapor,  80,  82 ; 
Persian  expedition  against,  374 
invested  by  Chosroes,  388,  389 
capture  and  sack  of,  300  sq.,  602. 
503 

Antioch,  on  the  Tigris,  395 

Antiochus,  Persian  instructor  o1 
Theodosius,  272,  274 

Antoninus,  Roman  refugee  with  Sa- 
por, 173, 174 

Anushirwan  (see  Chosroes  I.) 

Apameia,  sacked  by  the  Pereians 
302,  502,  603 

Apliarban,  Persian  envoy  to  Galerina 
1 24 ;  his  treatment,  125 

Aphraates,  Persian  genend,  466 

Aphumon,  captured  by  the  Konums, 
436 

Appian  cited  (note)  5 

Arabia,  condition  of,  423  ;  establish- 
ment of  a  Christian  state  in,  424; 
Persian  expedition  against,  426; 
becomes  a  dependency  of  Persia, 
426  (see  Mohammed) 

Arabs,  their  incursions  into  Persian 
territory,  144;  strange  panic  of 
287;  defeated  by  Vitianus,  289; 
their  rebellion  after  the  death  oi 
Mohammed,  648;  subdued  bj 
Abu-bekr,  640 

Aratius,  Persian  general,  367 

Araxes,  defeat  of  Persians  on  the 
460 

Arbas,  battle  of,  463 ;  taken  by  th< 
Romans,  466 

Arcadius,  emperor,  makes  Isdigerc 
I.  guardian  of  his  son,  272  sq. 

Archaeopolis,  city  of  Lazica,  412, 41< 

Archapetes,  Persian  envoy,  127 

Architect  lu^,  of  the  Sassaniana 
670  sq.  (see  Sassaniau  architecture 

Archives,  Persian,  651 

Ardabiu-ius,  in>-ade8  Persia,  286 ;  in 
vests  Nisibis,  286 ;  destroys  a  Per 
sian  army,  280 


IXDEl. 


667 


ArcU-Virmf,  fir«t  puUiubMl  thi^Zend- 

AVfPU«  r^** 
AnUxiii]**<*  {trr  \m>\nni\uM  tin*  (toth) 
Ap'ittHixtuA.lirutfnjiDt  (»f  AnA*tA»iti», 

.V.7;  tiiw-ht  Mf.  :u> 
AiVfhiiHlii!«  xlv  tJoth,  duel  with  Ar- 

Ari'thii.*,  Sinuvn  ikh«*ikb.  !tV\  feiid 

iKiih  .\laiiuin«Um%405 
AriAiiA  (-ir  Irmin,  *A'I 
Anutlin-u)t.  lu-utc-iiiint  of  Jduin,  201 ; 

rii%n\  to  .N(i{««r  11  .  I'.'U  ;  lr*(ls  fto    ' 

Anu\  into  AniM'iiui,  l'4i*  • 

Anwum.  in\Ml<Hl  aimI  Duhjtipiti^  W    I 

thf   lVr«mu*.  ol.  oi>.  ;>;i ;    rv^oltn   I 

of,  7  4,  II  J.  I'.VJ.  :j«C,  :ii»<>.  ai»i'.  1 

4«i";  «  \!fr.«.i«in  of,  l.Tl;  n-!i;nouji 
Wiir*  III.  I'«J.  .'J**^,  ^ill»;  it*  ci»D- 
ditioij.  I'll',  ii'l  ;  Am^rt-*  ttuulf* 
km;:  "I.  lor.  J'A*.  w*  Mttitutli* 
•iuriri;:  Jtiluiu*  ••\|*-liti«'H,  1>41  ;  ' 
»li\i-.'!j  •  I.  'Jl-,  '.'•V* ;  r«*iirwr4 
tn  uM«  •,  'J'^'> .  tnut\  with  th«*  * 
1*«  ;•!*:.•.  'J't7  ,  thf  iMttlc^-^TtMaMl 
«•!  K- iioiri*  at.<i  iVrviArt*.  U^V* ; 
Art^--  i:  .»'!.  kir.:.  iT-.  "J^n.*;  •!>• 
^.rUl).\  p.  r*i^.  •,*'.»il,  tiuirtirdom 
«.f  ;t*   )»:«l,    J-.   .V«l'»,    rvli^iottil  |M>r- 

M^  U*:oD.  '•!'.*.         } AT  1  tit's tl"U        of, 

,11',,    t«ViKIi»!»iu«  fit   of  t>*i«-nitii»o, 

.',.»*  ..J    ,     r»    •^•♦*    thr    «l«*-tni»r«    <if 

MrtXiUi..  '4*».  v\i  \'i'U'*\  fr»m  o|bt»- 
t:««:i  'f  i-.i<>-  Utwtri  K<«ii;f*  mn*i 
I*.  '•  ill  .  .xt.i.tl  l.\  ih-  Kh*- 
.1.-     !•  :  ll.r:»     :  ;^.  oil 

A"':.-.   V       .  "  r!     J  («.!•!.•     antiV, 

1- .      .  l'  f    .    i       ?••      A}«*»tJltU«*, 

:«  .*.  .  .*  7 

A     ^        •  V,..   J.   4.  r..  lit. 

:   ..  .'4.  .:.  1...  1  ^\ ," .;.  :^'u. 

\  ■«„>♦■.•.  k  .:  .      '    \"T  •  :  it.  l.'«r  .   •lli«*« 

1. 1    ..  '  M     .    i:     # .  I*  7  -4  .  hi* 

:•  -  !  -r  .     .*  ."•.**••  -    %•  Ai«l 

J  .    .         :  •:  .       ..   .;.'»r^. '.r.    Il»^  . 

...••>.  •       .J'^.iAr:,    .'I*.,    arilrvi 

\  -.A  •  •  -        •  I'x-n.  1*.*^'.  'J'>7  .  mwir 
•..-.•   r,   ft      *  w*J   >  %    l:    ti^.  'JIIH 

".'    :  I 

A;«^  .-!i     •■«::    ;  ♦.:.  Atr  rr;i,n<<i,  t> ; 
*utr«i«<^    cr«a.at.    O    Ul 


A£T 
ib.;   fettdn  of,    12;   the  Ikctnas, 
.^7,  .*V* ;  coiDAfre  of,  (*> 
Art,  Parthifin,  tJ7 ;   revived  bv  Ar- 
Uxer\c!t.07  wj. ;  rbowoi*  if.Vap- 

))n<Ution     ot,     621 »;     Saiuianuui, 
>7J»  wj..  tU''.  tUS»  (»«v  Archit«<tur0l 
Artalflinnt^,  Anu<*Diiin  n-negade,  24o 
ArtabiuiiiK.  kin^  of  ParthU,  I*') ;  d»- 
U-aU    Mtu^niiun,     14;     ukUhnl    in 
niairir,    .'il  ;    contf^t  with     Art*- 
\fr\«»*.  .'(/V  H7 ;  (lt*ft«ted  at  I  lonimi, 
.'{7  ;  hii»  dt^th.  ib. ;  trmm  of  kit 
tr^'rtty  with  MaiTinu^,  W 
ArtA)«inu/»,  lit'Utrnant  of  8«por,  245- 

1^47 
Arta<«ucta.  IVmian  lady,  .11 
Art^tfMii,  iiiadf  kint:  of  Antienia,  278^ 

irn.';  d.'iHi^'.l.  2'A'l 
Artaxata.  c«|>itAl  tif  Armenia,  •12<> 
Arta\«  r\t-«  1  ,  Id,  12,  l.'i;  dwide*  to 
rv\M!t  rt'iiin*t  tht«  l*«rthian»,  14, 
lo  ;  hi.»  hirlh  and  dm^t,  :M».  :B, 
'M  ;  l.v  nd«  *^(,  ;n,  ;{2.  :WJ ;  bin  in- 
M'ri|lj"i;*,  li'J  \  hi«  conti*l  with 
Artalainu*.   :i%  y»7  \  earlirtit   coina 

•  •f.  'St*.  <  htnin*  dominion  «if  the 
\ju^x,''''7  .  wnr  with  C'h«»n*f«,  .*W, 
:*.»;  aaJiitioU  of,  M) ;  attark*  the 
J:«iiiukfu»,  4<>;  hi«  tMVi>tiatioiia 
t%iT))th«ni.  II,  12;  hi*  war  with 
K.fi  *\  42  .  h.*  t.»rrt-«,  4.1 ;  d<*f«<«ta 
th«*  K<'nuiti«.  47  ;  n-*ultA  of  tho 
^Mir.  4*.* ;  joihju/«t«-«  Anti«*nia,  «Vl ; 
h.«  r»',i/it  u*  n  •.  nil",  'M,  «^7 ;  re- 
i..'..  •!•  j*r»«-^Mit..n  uflil»T,  tlO; 
I.  .     n.!i:.;!.:*tni!i  .n     arid     l«'%t»    of 

ii»r..«,  «'l.*'- ,  i  »*  d\i!v  »'|*'«*b, 

•  v. .  ),.*-r»  :i.-U  •!>.!  o  inn  i-f.  •U  iq., 

•  "•.  •'^•'.  •■:*•'» -J  ,  »U4;  n»%i%al  of 
ar*  n     !•  r.   ♦•7  •^    .    hi*   d**ath,  7*t 

\r«\.'r\'»  II  .  :.!•  •h  .ft  n-iifn,  2«Wi; 
tr»  **\  \*.Vi  \«^i«t.tA.  2o7  ;  h«*» 
•i.i!-.'-*  ft/ftiT.*!   %Ia!.»»»-1,   2«V'*  ;    hia 

\r  .v.'\. /hi  .  r  ,*i.  of.  M<»;  bia 
.V  r»  ••.  '..  '  41  .  ii»..rii»r^d  h^  .^hahr- 
U.rr    .•.4.* 

\rtA\»r*»'«,   kin^'    «  f    \nnrma   <are 

\r*  •.  ♦•rft»«ji.  \rT'..?!*n  •trtmtrbold, 
■.•4'.  »....,'••  I  tiiii  Ukru  \i\  tbo 
r.r^  A!..  :'4<» 

\riaii»u«.  IflittU  '  f ,  rml 

Anaa»,  thr,  24 


668 


INDEX. 


ABZ 
Arzanene,  position  of,  129 ;  ceded  to 

Home,  io. ;    recovered  by  Persia, 

235;    invaded  by  Romans,  368, 

359;    occupied    by  the  Eomans, 

436,464 
Asad-subeh,  Persian  general,   551 ; 

defeated  by  the  Mohammedans,  ib. 
Asha-vahista,  *  light  of  the  universe,' 

630 
Asia,  ancient  armies  of,  43;  influx 

of  Roman  gold  into,  69 
Asiatic  Society 8  Jouimul  cited  (notes) 

32,70,97 
Afipacures,  king  of  Iberia,  246 
Assem,  Mohammedan  leader,  558 
Asseman  (Btbliothecd)  cited  (notes) 

438,  447,  449,  450,  451,  455,  501, 

503,  505,  537 
Assyria,  province    of   Persia,  113, 

241 
Assyrian  Canon  cited  (note)  154 
Attila,  menaces  Rome,  307 
Augustine,  St.,  cited  (n<ftes)  06,  98 
AureHan,  emperor,  defeats  and  cap- 
tures Zenobia,  105;  his  triumph, 

106;    declares    war    against    the 

Persians,  ib. ;  his  death,  107 
Aurelius  Victor  cited  (notes)  86, 110, 

112,119,  120,  122,  126,148,190, 

227 
Avars,  the,  508 ;   leajrued  v^ith  the 

Persians,   518;    their    attack    on 

Constantinople  repulsed,  519 
Avesta,  language  of,  69 ;  cited  (note) 

628  (see  Zendavesta) 
Axumites  (see  Abyssinians) 
Azarethes,  sent  to  attack  Antioch, 

374 ;  intercepted  by  Belisariiis,  375 
Azerbijan,  province  of  Persia,  296, 

307,  402,  439 ;  invaded  by  Ilera- 

clius,  620 ;  conquered  by  the  Arabs, 

676 
Azermidocht,  daughter  of  Chosroes 

II.,    538,    539 ;    becomes  queen, 

544 ;  coins  of,  641 


BAB,  Armenian  piince  {see  Para) 
Babas,  Roman  general,  417 
Babek,  father  of  Artaxerxes  I.,  30, 

31,32 
Babek,  Chosroes*  paymaster,  445 
Babylonia,  Julian  s  army  in,  205  (see 
Julian) 


BEL 

Bactria,  revolt  of,  79 ;  held  by  Eph* 
thalites,  312  ;  gave  troops  to  Isdi- 
gerd  m.,  572 

Badatverd,  lost  treasure  of  Heraclius, 
508 

Badsan,  Persian  governor  of  Yemen, 
submits  to  Mohammed,  547 

Bahman  (see  Vohu-Mano) 

Bahman-Dsul-hadjib,  defeats  the 
Moslems,  555 ;  his  death,  559 

Bahram,  102.  300  (see  Varahran) 

Bahram-Chobin,  324,  543;  defeats 
the  Turks,  468 ;  resumes  the  Lazic 
vrar,  469;  defeated  by  the  Romans, 
ib. ;  revolts  with  his  army,  470 ; 
marches  on  Ctesiphon,  470  sq. ; 
his  correspondence  with  Chosroes 
II.,  477  sq. ;  defeats  him,  479; 
seizes  the  throne,  482;  his  difU- 
culties,  483;  battle  of  Zagros, 
488 ;  his  retreat  and  forces,  489 ; 
defeated  bv  Chosroes,  490;  takes 
refuge  with  the  Turks,  ib. ;  his 
coins,  491 ;  his  death,  496 

Bahrein,  island  in  Persian  Gulf,  647, 
569 

Bakhtigan,  kke,  20,  21 

Balas,  made  regent  of  Persia,  324; 
succeeds  to  the  Persian  throne, 
331 ;  pays  tribute  to  the  Ephtha- 
lites,  332 ;  establishes  religious 
equalitv  in  Armenia,  335;  his. 
death,  336;  his  reign  and  character, 
337 ;  coins  of,  338 

Balbinu8,  emperor,  76 

Balkh,  capital  of  Bactria,  208,  325  ; 
conquered  by  Arabs,  575 

Baraoix),  Indo-Scythicprince,  140 

Barbalissus,  towu  on  Euphrates,  30S 

Baresiuanes,  Persian  general,  371 

Bar-hebrseiis  cited  (-notes)  501-506» 
542 

Bartholomtei  cited  (notes)  331,  453 

Basil,  St.,  cited  (note)  173 

Bas-Reliefs,  26,  603,  606,  610,  G16, 
646,  648,  660 

Bassaces,  Armenian  chief,  384 

Batnse,  Mesopotamian  town,  199 

Behistun,  inscription  at,  638    . 

Belisarius,  his  campaign  against  the 
Persians,  367;  his  defeat,  368; 
assembles  a  fresh  army,  ib. ;  at- 
tacked at  Daras,  369 ;  his  letters, 
to  Perezes,  369,  370;    routs  the 


1>*DEX. 


6G9 


BEX 
PmiMvi,  .^70  nq. ;  int«*rcppU    the 
eiprdition  a^iutt   Anti«irn,  .'S7A ; 
bift  virt4*ri**9  in  Afrirm  aikI  Kiiri>{K«, 
.'Ki;     ftMmiii«^     thi«    otrfi»»i\»»    in 
MrAtipuUmiA,  .'fl*l* ;  hi«  o]H*niti<»n0 
airniuiit  thi*  IVmiaR^,  -WM) 
TWmUiuir*  ri^ir,  20 
lifHtUuwiin,  iVmiAn  tjf nt»T»l,  •V*r 
lWtii-A\iir.  tnlw  i»f  Armb*,  1  44 
IWiii-NVafl.  trilir  of  Armbu,  14*1 
ItfrliA^A.  nio«(»iii  of,  IV*^;  Uk«*n  br 

Jii'wia^,  l(4>iiiAii  t^>nllUAnll•*r  in  lArira, 
4l<*;  lif-itv*  *i>»l  mptuiv*  ritni, 
41(>.  4rj 

IV'!fttirhiii  («r^  MiMVAniAlrhA) 

Iti'tA >«!•».  |.»*iti«>n  of.   |»*4;  uk»'n  bv 

thf     I%T»L%IL«.      I's'i;     U»j»it»ir»tl    bv 

<*'«ii«tiinti«i«,  I '•7 
nhl}«v.  f«Kl«ii  of,  4'iO 
IliiMi.i--*.rho.n-"^  II. •#  unrl<»,  471  •^j.. 

4*^  •.4-1.  4iO 
lltni^AnM  h.  j'lint   K4>niAn  an-I    I*cr- 

»Un  f.  rtr»— .  .UVJ.  :jili» 
Il:n*h-;i».  «ti  I'.uj'hmlr*.  7*»,  1"** 
Ilhi*  n  ritr*!.  *Xt 
IVkhAni.  taken  by  Turk«.  4-.*'.» 
H-*tAu:.  rh.HUMt-»  11.  •  uiM*l«%  471  Nj  , 

4-4.4:0 

|W>*tji.  rjStl  f  m>fr)  -7 

Ik'  ifA!!  4  •''•  I'lirmixl'ii-ht » 

Ifc   iniMif.  f.ii!*^lAj»r.i«»nof  tb»»  Zrn- 

•U\*-«tA.  •'»■• 
*  llr.!,-. .  Uf>  .  f  !b»;.VV, 
r»r>.'i.  ;  ;•.  l««Kr«tii'«  ii'uvruir.t.  4*^4. 

rr  ^   \\  tr*a*.'i  b\  t^M-  K*ii>An«.  4-'» 
Ili./.«  i  I.  M  *r».**l,  hi*  rru  -Iti*-*  t  » ll»«' 

\r^U.  I'll 
lls*!.i-K.v.  »-.  1'  ^)iy,*WT,  !»•.» 

U. }.•••.  .J'.  ;  .  •..•/•!  11.  4.V».  •*.•■'» 
iV.rMj..-.  I     ..'/•.  '.••.  :»-.  1«»4 

}'..'' ..  i:       ^•.  .-  .:»  .   >*».  I'»» 
!»%;%    '..1.     •      <      ?*•!*:;•;/  j   •  i 


'  «    1^   .:.  -  it     f  Ir.  I  -H,-^!air  0rj. 

i.-..14» 

i    I  .  -  v..  I*'  ••.»:!  »u I    wf  •-•.  .'.7'* 

.i»». ..:,  jr* ».•*>! 


CHO 

( V«tfNi  Manifm,  Uknn  bv  Supor  I., 
Kl ;  b>-  Chotroi^  II.,  fife,  fi&i 

('allinir*is  bittlf  <>f,875,  87(1;  nucd 
bv  ChooHM^  I..  401  ;  threiit«n«d 
bv  AcUniimn,  401 

C*Anz*rm,  paU^v  of,  52)^,  043 

< 'appaclorim,  invftdi^d  bv  the  IVniAiit, 
fiO-J.  fitKl 

(*anu*iilhii«,  ♦*mi»»n)r,  13 

C*AmiantA,  10,  17 

Carrhns  taken  by  .Sapor  I..  70;  r»- 
tAk«*n  byCtoriian,  7<  ;  atrain  taken 
h\  Sajrfir,  >*<»;  ca|ittii>d  by  CKli>iift» 
tha«.  M» ;  idfntirit^  with  llaran, 
Mi 

Tani*,  cniprror,  innkt'ii  w-ar  on  Pinwia, 
!<*»  li^j. :  iv<M\ppi  MrwtpotAmisy 
1 10  ;  uk*<«  .SelfiirtA  an(l<*t«»<ii|)bon, 
ib. :  hi*  «b>ath,  ib.  ;  ivtrmt  of  hti 
!»VT«»n*,  111 

r.i*«ianu«,  «liik»«  of  Mt*«o)totAmia,  170 

r:x**iu-.   \\iaiu*.  12.  1M«».  210 

(*4ur\n,  lN>r-iAn  tl<»nton,  •k'J2 

(ViNiiln.  lVr*i«n,«m» 

<  •«  innii*  rit.-^l  1  m>/i^»  272,  273. 2iW, 

:u::».  :u?i;.  :;.i:».  ;u.5.  4<w».  TiOl,  .MI, 

o2-.  «U4) 

(Vlt-r,  HomAii  tffwml,  .V»7  ;  m\«p<« 
th«*  IVr^iaii  t«'mi»ir\,  .'kV* 

riiwli »-.!.. n.  i[:\«»«t«"l  b\  thi»  lVr«iaitfy 
.VO;  fall  ..f.  .Mb; 

t'liAlri*.  iiiibiirl»»  iif,  burnt,  :i73 ; 
rti;«i>tti  of,  :a*.l 

('i».»i.n..  )«tt:..  of.  :ac 

< 'i;Ain{tt«.'Tiy  <«rr  K«  ( *haftipa«ni\  > 
rh»:;tniii,-»*-,    I*.  r»MM   /•♦•ht^I.  'C7  ; 

jt  .'.   t»  Miwth  b\  <  fi..*r--«  I  ,  .;••;• 
(  *'ia:-'.;:i  rJTt^l    1  r«i/r  1  .'14 
I   •-.    iftr  .l.ir-l    ij.t  .   IN  p.:*.  4.'iO, 

<'.;.».    .'ui*.  ,ii*tr;.-  ..f  M.^liv  'Ji*2 

*.:%.*  :ii;»  r-r    »f.  l""**,  ri7»'» 

I    .     •.:•.-•  I  «/^-  Hi  'rj^'-Mui 

I    ■/.       .»r.  :i.  .Mvv  -t.  4«14 

«     .'  *  "r.x*.  Ji  I  i'\  •  f   lVr»ui.  4-*».  •'i2I 

I        r;^;  ^t.  I*.  r«;«!i  i.'*'?:.  nl.  4  ^» 

<  ..  -r  •  •.  i».n.'  «  f  \nii«*nU.  .*.7  ;  |«f«^ 

!.-•!•  th»*  Parthun  \rMiri>i*.  .V«; 
1  •*  wATi  witn  \rtAi«rtr«.  :*►••,  rfil, 
.*•!  .  &»«A**i.r»'r<»l  I'lf  \nak.  .*«• 
'  *  •.•»■•/  -f  l-*»*ir-i  XnTifnia, 
.  '•  * .  *«•*•  -^i-l  fr-tfii  lliiiita*.  2*J7  ; 
I  ■j'.»-f.*^i  y%  th'-  iVrv^tM,  lb.; 
nwt-jrrd  by  iHli^nl  1^  /77 


670 


INDEX. 


CHO 


CHB 


Choeroes,  made  king  of  Penia  by 
ike  nobles,  283 ;  3rield8  the  throne 
to  Varahran  V.,  284 

Ohosroes  L,  of  Persia,  363,  377 ;  his 
accession,  370;  intri^es  of  the 
nobles,  380;  puts  his  rivals  to 
death,  381 ;  massacres  the  Mazdak- 
ites,  ib. ;  makes  a  treaty  with 
Justinian,  382;  envious  of  Jus- 
tinian*s  good  fortune,  384 ;  receives 
embassies  &om  Italy  and  Armenia, 
385 ;  resolves  on  war  with  Home 
386;  invades  Syria  and  destroys 
Suron,  387 ;  invests  Antioch,  388 
captures  and  sacks  the  city,  391 
negotiations  with  Justinian,  ib. 
piUages  Apameia,  302 ;  levies  con- 
tributions on  the  Roman  cities, 
393 ;  his  return  march,  393 ;  con- 
cludes a  truce,  394;  builds  An- 
lioch  on  the  Tigris,  305 ;  receives 
the  submission  of  Lazica,  307 ; 
his  invasion  of  Palestine  frustrated, 
400 ;  his  retreat,  401 ;  besieges 
Edessa,  403 ;  concludes  an  armis- 
tice with  the  Homans,  404;  bis 
policy  towards  the  Lazi,  406, 
407;  renews  negotiations  with 
Home,  414;  makes  a  treaty  of 
peace,  410 ;  terms  of  treaty,  420 ; 
makes  war  on  the  Ephtnalites, 
422 ;  his  designs  on  Ambia,  424 ; 
invades  the  Peninsula,  425;  said 
to  have  sent  an  expedition  against 
India,  426 ;  his  treatment  of  the 
Turkish  ambassadors,  428 ;  again 
makes  war  on  Rome,  431 ;  be- 
sieges Daras,  ib. ;  armistice,  433  ; 
receives  tribute  from  Rome,  434 ; 
invades  Armenia  Minor,  ib.  ;  be- 
sieges Theodosiopolis,  4So ;  his 
death,  437;  his  administration, 
438  sq. ;  his  system  of  taxation, 
441  sq. ;  his  army  reforms,  443 ; 
anecdotes  of  him,  445,  455;  en- 
courages agriculture,  446;  his 
marriage  laws,  ib. ;  his  treatment 
of  foreigners,  447;  a  patron  of 
learning,  448  sq. ;  his  treatment  of 
the  Ohnstians,  450 ;  said  to  have 
introduced  chess  and  draughts  from 
India,  450,  648 ;  his  domestic  re- 
lations, 451 ;  his  Chrii«tian  wife 
and  son,  452 ;  his  coins  and  relics, 


453 ;  his  character  and  wan,  45& 
sq. ;  his  pabice  at  Otesipihon,  581, 
583,  584,  501,  602 ;  l»^r«Iiefa  of, 
611  (see  Takht-i-Kho«ru) 

Ohosroes  II.,  chosen  kinf?  of  Peraia^ 
472;  difficulties  of  his  positioD, 
475;  attempts  to  conciliate  Bah- 
ram,  476  sq. ;  marches  against 
Bihrani,  470 ;  defeated,  ib. ;  takes 
refuge  with  the  Romans,  ih. ;  ap- 
peals to  Maurice  for  aid,  480; 
cedes  Persian  territory  to  Rome, 
482;  his  forces,  484,  486;  his 
cruelty,  485 ;  his  campaign  against 
Bahram,  486 ;  joined  by  the  Ar- 
menians, ib. ;  fights  Bahiam  at 
Zagros,  480;  defeats  him,  490; 
his  second  reign,  403  ;  puts  Bin- 
does  aad  Bostam  to  death,  495; 
procures  the  murder  of  Bahram^ 
406;  professes  Christianitv,  496, 
407 ;  sends  offerings  to  the  shrine 
of  St  Sergius,  ib. ;  his  seraglio,. 
408 ;  his  relations  with  Rome,  499 ; 
his  indignation  ag^nst  Phocas, 
500;  declares  war  against  Rome, 
501 ;  defeats  G^ermanus  and  Leon- 
tius,  ib. ;  captures  Daras,  ib. ;  his 
victories,  502 ;  success  of  his  amis 
in  Palestine  and  Egypt,  605 ;  lays 
claim  to  the  Roman  purple,  506 ;  re- 
treats before  HeracHus,  511 ;  takes 
the  offensive  against  the  Romans, 
513 ;  enraged  by  the  victories  of 
Heraclius,  516,  518;  his  vast  ar- 
maments, 517;  his  alarm  and 
fliffht,  523;  his  obstinacy,  526; 
orders  the  execution  of  Shahr- 
Barz,  ib. ;  his  tyrannical  acts,  ib.  ; 
rebellion  of  his  nobles,  ib. ;  put  to- 
death,  527;  his  chaiacter,  528, 
520,  530 ;  his  treasures,  628 ;  his 
stud,  528, 642 ;  magnificence  of  his 
court,  520 ;  his  seraglio,  ib. ;  his 
seals,  ib. ;  his  coins,  530  sq. ;  his 
sons  massacred  by  Kobad  II., 
537;  his  reception  of  Mohammed's 
letter,  546;  his  palaces,  694,  618 
sq.;  archway  of,  602,  627,  639. 
644;  reHefs,612  8q. 

Christianity,  rapid  progress  in  Asia, 
05 ;  insulted  bv  Julian,  198  ;  per- 
secutions of,  104,  147,  276,  284, 
310,366 


INDEX. 


671 


CUB 

Christ Uw,  tbfir  inrrvftue  in  PcfiviA, 
l*r'»;  rmu«*»  of  qujun*!  with  lUmii*, 
!'<» ;  f«»rbitl<l»»n  ti»  uiAkf»  ctnivfrtj*, 
421  ;  ('hn#nnV  tivatiu<*tit  of.  4«V); 
tiuuwiCT^<«l  bv  tli*»  J<*wii  nml  IVi^ 
niAiv.  'Vil ;  |»]nt«  ■frmiimt,  «V)7 
<ft/-r  rhriiitiAiiitv) 
fAroMiirvN      l\i$rlt4tU    {90^     l\iarkai 

i  %nmit  U ) 
C'hn.ii.4.v>.  IVr-iiin.  .T-Nl 
C*i«*fn»  cit«nl  jM*^/-!  IKI^ 
<*iliria,  iu\Ml«^  hv  S«|H>r  I..  **;/ 
('m-«^iu»".  •  n   Ku)ibrmti^,   T",    1^2, 
•.»i)l.;>i:.  4i;|.  \m) 

(*Uuautii  r:t«>  1   I  mvir^\  n|r>.  (iifl.  (Vil> 
(*I**ii.fTit   «>t  A!«*&jiiMlru  ritrtl  <N<jff«) 
•*:.»••.  IV 1 1 

(*iin!>  n  <  /'/»*   •  •"il»'«l  {mtir*)  fVi.   Ill, 

iir.  1.;^.  iv,.  ii»i.  lui.  ii«i.  i*i*i». 
-M.  •.•»*-►,  IT  I.  *.'rr.  I'-^l.  :*.<»l.  :mii», 

.\.*.i».  .'/ii.  :u-,r,  .uir.  4<»i.  4ii*.  4n», 
a::,  4i"'.  4.:j.  i.s:.  4/1I.  4s»i.  :»4o 

(*«i  l*^\nA.  i:i%«(l«Hl  bv  .V*UnuAn.  HI 
(%i  ij  ithnirM!!!.  •o*i>»'  uf  the  dc^tb  tif 

C<'iu*  •«>•!  •••*•!»•,  IVmian.  1»,  «U,  «W» 


. ««». 


'.•4.  !<■).  \i<\,  \i^\ 


.r 


•r 

.    ?  II. 

r%.  ;.'.•  .*» 

1.* 

i 

.« 

'..••.rh. 

•..1  <.  I^t 

:Ti  .n 

ft 

•!%.  4.-1 

\*y    t:..- 

>jft- 

M  * 

\^•r•.   . 

'1 !  *  • 

. 

t 

•.,]-r   T. 

IM  .   jr. 

«f»« 

W 

•**r.  f 

II..   I.v: 

K.t 

' 

I* 

.4       .1.    r«!..J  »„  - 

•  .•  r. 

■ 

: 

.0  ;*••«' 

*    1  .". 

■««*ii 

• 

"  -■ .   1 ." 

.       h  •    II 

.» ■*- 

-* 

♦•••(py*-« 

IItiaUc. 

K. 

I.'.:,  i.w.  111. -J.-,?.  i».vi.  :.i;i.  itL». 
I'll  J.  :.*•>•..  iT-.  inn».  :i|o.  ;ti*-.  ;jni, 
;u-.  ,.4-.  .::-.  4.VI.  4AI.  47.1.  474. 
4:»l.  4:c.  Ml.  :fc:j.  :>^\  .'.77.  07-*, 

r.4!    !•<'#'  ><-ulj»tiirt*«.  IiiM-n|*ti'*h«) 
C*<1.  *;.»•.  «*r'.}    iin}»-rt4:M*r  of.  .'ft»7 
i*-r.  .-.ti.luv    I:.:.. All    .-•nt-nJ.    4<ttl. 

4-'.    i.i4    .I.s  *!     A»i    Hi^bt.    4H); 

•  V  '.ur*-*  AriA*.  il' 
C        '.A^*»f^-,  ijkxur  •-!'   I  ||«f  S\riji, 

4  •' 
r  ir. ;•::..    •  •!  \>.  i»if«l    :r.    iVrvi*. 

um:.-  .  f.  i«*-sf 

!K'     l»f»iV    r»:i  ■»:.»tf»t<»'« 
f  II..  147     !..•  .lr«-  .  U** 


Die 


nMtccupt^'d  Ktimna.  \t^\  bin  in* 
■rtion,  INSI  :  bif«  d««tb.  llK) 

(\>rdT«*ti««.  piiftitioD  <if,  l.'K) ;  ceMion 
of/l.t*. 

C*oHniJiii  IndicnpImiAtm  ritml,  I^IU 

(%«»tiiiii«*.  IVmiAii.  <14:{.  ((44 

(Viim«.  Tatar*  of.  .MKJ 

Cni^.  tb#»  inif.  trntHpnrtMl  to  (*t6(fi* 

pbi>n.  A(>4 ;    ivntoti'vl  by   the  Ter* 

f>tjin«.  'VWi 
C*t<^iph««u,  tbivatcnfNl  br  tb#  IloniAiw, 

77  ;    bf><fii«v^^   bv  ( Klrtuitbiui,  HJ> ; 

M«iniMMt  bv  Tbair,   14«'>;   ita  pbigi- 

Munrra,  212;  bnttb*  bt»fori»,  5l7  ; 

abandomHt  bv  lMlitn*nl   III.,  .'ifU; 

niptiin<«I   )»v  Sa'Ail,  Ti^Vt\  itn  tre*- 

i»iin«^  an«I  V.-.ty.  .Vlo,  .VKI.  TilC 
Cunt'ifiinu  iriM*n|»ti<>nfi  ritt^l  'X\ 
(^iirtiii*.  (^iiintu*.  <  \x»h\  inufr)  |:t 
IMiu-ffi.  nflirtT  ..f  .'Ni|»i»r,  l'4o.  24^, 

247 
(\ii««b-«  <'>r  Minailr»i.  tuail**  (\i*i«r 

b\  .Ni|».ir.  -2 
('\nl    «.f    Alrxitmhia    cilwl    (iMiTr) 

lui 
(\nllu*  Moiiarbu*  citinl  (nci/rA)  27^, 

<*\ru*  thi»  Jin-nt,  24 


l\\<.\I.\inil  .S    liftitrfiaiit    of 

I'     Julian.  2"2 

1  »«/»•!  li.i  ...  U-.i.v»-,  iVtra.  4<H; 
•b  ^-ft**  !h-  iVrMiiti*.  4*i!» 

Kik.  .li.trh  !  ..!    \rm.-i:i*.    tjl 

Wti.a*«  iii«.  A  r»!ii.'»«»-  at  rh'-^r^V 
r.  •».'!.  4  4- 

I*ajita*<*ii«.  «- If  tiin^i  \*\  tbf  IVr*iatia^ 
.•rf»4  .  U  M.  /.-!  1,%  K'*l.ti.  .V.2 

l»   \:.\i.:.   .  it..i  ,H,Vr  .  |.«.', 

I»ar.»»v.  n!.  •«♦*.  1   .i!.  "2.  '.rj 

lHir«*.b.i  :  b.  \rA*ta«:ii».  '.W  ;  at* 
tai  kxl  \'\  ti.f  |V.-»:af.«.  .;ill,  lAtU* 
<•'.  .ir"  *j  .  U'*.**..'.*!  b^  rb'ianwA 
I  ar.i  r4:.»iu««l.  .2*4  .  a^min  bi^ 
•;.-.-•-!  b>  ri,  ..•,.•.  1.11;  un  of, 
4:.*.  r«|.^l  t-  tin  i:.«uan»,  4^^ 
•iiryti'b  r«  !..  rj..-in-«  H  ,  /Iill 

I%ri-;«  II)  'tA*;:*     1*. 

I%«!,t,  t..  f»I.  r»  •;  1»  •..>.  ,.f  f'h««r«ir« 
II.  •*'.*••  ••4..  t  lal  ti*««iirn«  of 
.V4   :..•■..  .V-*.  .",.n».   jaljifv*  »t.  lU.'i 

1^    rbaiu)««iM    rit>^     («cir#«)    4:1, 


«72 


INDEX. 


DEG 

46,76,77,78,82,87,00,106,111,  I  Elephant 

126,129,133  Eli8^cit< 

De^uignes  cited  (note)  205  642, 65( 

Demetrius  II.,  6  El-Kakaa^ 

Demosthenes,  governor  of  Csesarea,  routs  a 

83  Firuzan 

De  Parbe,  Lazare  (see  Parhe)  El-Katif, , 

Derbend,  pass  of,  352  El-Lis,  cil 

Deriah-i-Nemek,  lake,  20,  21  Elmacin  c 

De  Sacy  cited  (notes)  32,  34,  71,  93,  Elymws,  i 

261  Emesa,  at 

Deshtistan,  region  of  Persia,  18,  22  Ephraim, 

DTHerbelot  cited  (notei)  32,  34,  62,  Ephthaliti 

74,  139,  140,  144,  146,  450,455,  294;  cc 

460,  491,  528,  566,  640,  648  Persia, 

Diacira  (or  Hit),  occupied  by  Julian,  359 ;  de 

204  and  Isd 

Dino  cited  (note)  639  digerd, 

Dio  Oassius  cited  (notes)  33,  35,  37,  sq. ;    d( 

38,  39,  40,  09,  134,  194,  214  make  T 

Dio  Ohrysostom  cited  (note)  55  Kobad,i 

Diocletian,  resumes   the  war    with  427 

Persia,  112  ;  declares  war  against  Epiphaniu 

Narses,  119;  his  resentment  against  Ertang,  si 

Galerius,  122 ;  his  >*iew8  of  Eastern  98 

conquest,   126;    terms    of   treaty  Euuapius 

with  Narses,  128  Eunomius 

Dizabul,  khan    of  the  Turks,  427;  28S 

sends  ambassadors  to  Ohosroes  I.,  Europus,  1 

ib. ;  to  Constantinople,  428,  429;  Euseoius 

invades  Persia,  428 ;  retreats  into  86,  1473 

Turkestan,  429  Eusebius, 

Doconus,  river  of  Lazica,  414  Perozes 

DomentzioliL'4,  nephew  of  Phocas,  501  Euseni,  al 

Dorotheus,  Roman  general,  372  Eustathiui 

Dovin,  Armenian  city,  323  Kobad  ] 

Draughts,  game  of,  introduced  into  Eutropius 

Persia,  648  121,  12i 

Dualism,  Zoroastrian,  54,  C22  sq.  Eutychius 

Duperron,  Anquetil,  cited  (note)  58  539 

Dura,  treaty  of,  235  sq.  Eutvchius 

104, 13i 
311,  32( 

EBERWIZ  (see.  Chosroes  II.)  503,  50^ 

Ebn  Ishak  cited  (note)  556  537,  6Si 

Eckhel  cited  (note)  77  Eva«rriu8 

Edessa,  occupied   by  Sapor  I.,   80  ;  458, 46( 
relinquished,    86  ;     occupied    by 
Sapor  II.,  186 ;  re-occupiea  bvCon- 

stantius,  188;   besieged  byChos-  TIABRK 

roes  I.,  403 ;  its  successful  defence,  X      cited 

ib.  Falrim,  wi 

Egypt,  subdued  by  the  Persians,  505  Farsistan, 

El  Atik,  canal  of,  557,  560,  562  Faustus  ( 


INDEX. 


073 


KU.  l.V.*,  l.MI,  ir,7.  l<r.  IrtS 
h»-^.  *Ji:u  1*4M,  1*47,  I'W,  *Jo»M'04», 

Ffn:b*fMi.  tAkrn  bv  Turk*.  42H 
FervMU**'»n    {litst.    af    AnJkiirrtmr^) 

r^Kl,  «»•».  .V»r.  (»Ki,  <ll>4,  «UH,  OH) 
FfrhA<!.  lVr«ian  arrhitM*t.  Hill 
Fi^tii*  ritM   <fMi/<^)    121    12%   132. 

I.V..  l.VJ 
FipIaum  (  Vtkinikm'ii)    ciUnl   {mairs) 

l:t.  «l{,  4.V» 
Firt^W'»r«hi|»  iBee  /< >n MuitrUni«ni  > 
Fmi/.  %i/ir  ..f  K-'ImmI  II..  .VW 
Fini/A^l.  u>4«-t  Aixl  UA»-rfli«*ffi  at, 

•W,  iURi  -J.  ;  iwIat**.  .>2.  .VCJ.  fv^. 

«V*<'* ;    |>l«a4    aihI     tliiu«MifiioiM    t>f 

)i«lar«>.  *»'*^.  .%••*♦,  .'rfH) 
Fini/an.  lVr»;an  ir»»j>#Tiil.  .VU  ;  nuul<« 

;.**'i>»'nili»«iiii.».if  til**  lVr*Un  tn"»pa, 

'»7J ;    <i*<f*<«t«U   and    nUin  at    Ni^ 

ha\fn«l.  'in 
FirM/.l«i«"ht.  «Uu;:ht«*r  c»f  IVnir*.  32*1, 

•U  i2 
Ha:>!in  nuA  <  !•<•/#-«)  .'U.  <V4.  «W.  ••2. 

•^.  t»i.  '•-•.  hR».  ;o».  .>!.  *>!», 
.>!.  .%-••..  .'.-:.  .>-,  /Vl»|.  Tiini.  tJiil. 
iKrj.  ♦ii;.  i;  14.  iHk',.  lUC.  !«'►»,  «liJl», 

•ui.  •ill.  i;2i». tifi* 

Fran*  •*.  mr*^  •»(,  \t\ 

Frai- r  t  k'Kw.imm)  citt^l    imdeti  \**, 

r.».  22 

F«n^k.  •nrunl  rh.rnic%,  l>» 


Ot'B 


(1  %IIIU  I.\.  ->nan  t.»«n.  '574 
I      i««Ia!.a.    iti\*ili«i    bv  (*b«i«r«ii** 
II.. '-^' 
OaVrii.*.  4<f.'lurt«   tbi*  war  i^'minat 
Niir^  •.  II:*.   hi*  <b*fmt.  I:.^».    it»- 
^4l«-»   \ri.*T.-a,  12- ♦ .  'U'f*^**  Nar- 

IJ^. 

lia  '. .»  n   •    *-i.|«  r  r.  '■» 
li»;.-    :r.   IV-. i».  2t 

fta*i«'..   \r»U**t  tr.l**.  M'* 
Im:a:i    «>...•<•    -f  *>apir  II  .  I*<.> 

lir;.;.   •!..  .    11: 

iirt^^'.  V     •.       f    %rtaieflr«,    J2 ,   «<f 


(iefpjrnukiral    Joumnl  citotl   <no^#>«) 

I'*.  li>.  2<).  21,  i»2.  JW,  r>i:i,  r>20, 

52:i,  ri24,  o4U>,  TiiW 
Of«jiV«*.  IConian  aiubaiwador  to  Ch(«« 

T\tm  II..  41*1) 
CltfiinriiL^    rw<U   rit«Ml  {natm)   /KX>, 

AIO,  0I7.  7,lH.  r,ll) 
(terma-nirifa.  jxHiitinn  of,  Alo 
<b»niiAnii^,   fntni^Uni    with   d(»f(*nc« 

of  Aiituirb.  :iH]) 
Grnuanitf,  lioman  frvnerml,  4*10.  oJl ; 

d«*ffHit«Ml  bv  rhoiifiMi*  II.,  ."lOl 
({(•nHniiiAriti**!  {mttr»\  117, 'U*) 
(flu Ian,  iVniLin  pniviin»««,  4'K) 
(fibbiiii  nt«<«l  {Hotr»\  4>'{.  44t.  *V{.  «>7, 
««).  <SI.  77>,  77.  M),   hi,   H7.  107, 
1U»  111.   111;.  124.  12«K  121»,  132, 
lU.  1:B».  14*.  144.  1441,  l.-,2.  1-4, 
l<n.  Hll»,  173.  17«l,  iHl,  IH2.  lHf», 
l-*"^.  It»l    li»4.   hn*.  2<>2,  2<»4  2«»il, 
214.  2H.  221.  224.  2:t«l  2.W.  2.V*, 
27<».  271.  273,  21»1.  2I>.3.  .327.  .'W3, 
.UM.  :v%2.  .Jin.  .3^2.  3'<J.  :i»^,  ,>7, 
;ti»2.  .'fii:J.  :fi»7.  4<>2.  4(H.  421,  423, 
4-2«'..  427.  4:tt».  4.t«.  431.  440.  44«», 
4IJ».  4"iO.  4V*.  4'»7.  41)0.  4412.  44W, 
4«t».  470.  477*.  4''2.  4J»1.  .Vm).  7ii):l, 
!       /iiwv,  .-,1)7.  7»'H.  7,10,  .M7,  ."^w  .•,:*«|, 
ft2'.».  .V«.  .%47..  .V44I.  :>4m.  /mVJ.  5414, 
.VC,,  .Vi»l.  1141 
Cfildo.  rr*\iilt«  fnim  Idmi**.  270 
(t|<»nr«.  ]Vr«iaii  iN>imuandrr  t»f  Ami* 

<U.  .XVO 
<t«itiiii>Sa)»»r.  •rb'ol  at.  410 
Cn«riian.    ♦^ii|»-r»r.     70  ;      iiian*boa 
ajain«t  .N«j»..r,  77  ;  hi«  Ml«-r  l.»  tb« 
Iv'iuan  >«ua!r.    77.  7*» ;  hii  luur* 
drr.  r-^ 
^iorK.-ii**  •  i*^  < '.  irii  \  rtir ) 
(•  'th*.    a:\iiMn«*«    «»f    UoiiM*,    llMl; 
•••tllr*!    jij   l«i»nyiti   l«Trit««n,  2.V* ; 
thrrwt*-'j  |{"!nr  iimlrr   VUtk*.  270 

Iff^vfi*.  jni:i*l-«laiii:btef  «'f  Sbabr* 

lUff.  .'.42 
Itit*.*^  n.  ..-  iV!wnt  of  ll*-rarIiu»,.VXS 
lifvv'  r^.  ?>•••  !>.•»  ..f  \  aliAo,  ;i.W> 
4»f»v'  r>  t/j.-  initmitMiti*r.  17»2 
itrr^>r\    *'(  NafianBru    citM   ( nofr) 

2.' 4 
I  tr  <*•  '  t'»"«l    <  m^f  I    I 
4»ni:ii(Mt«-«.   Iv  utrnant  *»(  Sapiir  II., 

UttfaftMi,  kity   of    Laii,  au^,   400, 

xz 


674 


INDEX. 


GUB 


413;  quarrels  with  the  Romans^ 
415 ;  slftiti,  416 

Guedeeeer;  late  name  of  Seleucia,  523 

Gurdanafipa,  commandant  of  Ctesi- 
phon,  520 ;  seizes  Chosroes  n.,527 

Gurgan,  Hvrcania  of  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans, 3'17  ;  Perozes  there,  ib. ; 
furnishes  troops  to  Isdigei-d  III., 
572 ;  conqjuered  by  Arabs,  575 

Gurgenes,  king  of  Iberia,  365;  re- 
volts from  Persia,  306 ;  maintains 
himself  in  Lazica  ib. 


HA JI- ABAD,  remains  at,  92 
Hamadan,  capital    of   Media, 
503,  672,  574 

Hashem,  Moslem  leader,  507;  de- 
feats the  Persians  at  Jalula,  ib. 

Hatra,  580  (see  Manizen) 

Haug,  Dr.  M.,  cited  (notes)  32,  55, 
58,  71,  93,  97,  022-029,  030,  032, 
033,  035 

Haurvatat,  one  of  the  Amshashpands, 
631 

Haxthausencited(m>^«9)406, 407,413 

Hazaravougd,  Persian  general,  322 ; 
pursues  Vahan  and  recovers  Ibe- 
ria, ib. 

Hejer,  in  Arabia,  140 

Hemaiag,  Armenian  chief,  308,  319 

Heraclea,  city  of,  107,  541 

Heraclianus,  defeated  by  S^enobia,  90 

Heraclius,  Roman  commander  in  the 
East,  404 ;  defeats  the  Persians,  466 

HeracHus,  prefect  of  Egypt,  revolts, 
503 

Heraclius,  emperor,  503;  sues  for 
peace,  505 ;  nis  despair,  507 ;  seeks 
to  escape  from  Constantinople, 
508;  loss  of  his  treasure-ships, 
ib. ;  his  desperate  resolution,  50!) ; 
defeats  the  Persians,  510 ;  his  ex- 
pedition into  Lazica,  ib. ;  invades 
Armenia,  511 ;  pursues  Chosroes, 
ib. ;  destroys  the  Magian  temples, 
512 ;  his  retreat,  ib. ;  defeats  tnree 
Persian  armies,  513;  surprises 
Shahi^Barz,514;  recovers  Martyro- 
polis  and  Amida,  514;  his  per- 
sonal bravery,  516 ;  battle  of  the 
Sams,  ib.  j  his  dispositions  a£nsinst 
the  Persians,  61 7 ;  his  alliance 
vriih  the  Khazars,  518 ;  his  march 


from 

520;  1 

622;  1 

523;  fi 

retumi 

trophit 

peace 

reply, 

Persia] 

Jerusa 

withS 

Herat,  ta 

Herodiao 

40-45, 

135, 1^ 

Herodoti 

20,  10 

631,  6 

652 

Hierapol 

387;  a 

Hillal,  si 

Hindu-ki 

Hindusta 

to,  dou 

withe] 

Hiong-ni 

Hippis,  I 

Hira,  sul 

Historia 

79,  81 

105 

Holwan, 

478; 

m.,» 

668;  fi 

ib. 

Homa,  Z 

Homerit( 

Horace  c 

Hormazd 

Hormisdi 

101; 

coins, : 

Bormisdi 

his  chs 

admini 

relatio] 

coins, : 

Hormisdi 

throne, 

throne< 

Hormisdi 

his  tyn 


INDEX* 


C76 


BOft 
Italic  war,  4<K);  ioMiIU  IlAhimm, 
iK. ;  fr«>o«fml  rr%(>U  Afrminirt  him, 
470, 471 ;  hU  deputitidD  and  deaths 
472,  47'»;  hi^  {n^monal  character, 
47't ;  hit  ctunii,  ib. 

IIurmbda«.  IVr^ian  prince,  110;  hU 
war  with  Naraes,  \U\  fq.i  «im- 
monii  fonnjnicm  to  hia  aia,  117; 
wanitrd  br  Narww,  ib. 

II<inuuKUii,  Vrr»tan  princ*,  intuited 
ami  imiinfN>o«<d  bv  the*  nublca,  \42 
•q. ;  takes  it*fupif  with  (\iii0tao- 
tiiM*,  141) ;  commaodf  Reman 
Ifvioos  ItU,  :iin  ;  trnt  to  treat 
with  pi^»pW  of  lVri«ibi»r,  -Hl7 

Ilorniui,  %  ict<»rr  of  Artaterxra  at,  37 

llonuui,  lVr«ian  |rtoeral«  defiwted 
bv  Kaled,  .VC 

lli'nnuxjin,  Mtnip  of  Siuiana,  fM  ; 
hi«  >«ttlMi  with  Xh^  Mmlemff,  td%\ 
^70  ;  turw  Mohamnii'daii,  /»70 

ll.morth.  11.  n.,cit**i   (nuie)  M\ 

lliiriii,  divtioct  from  KphthaHt««, 
l-.O;  alli.^  of  liidi;.-rni  II.,  .-^IH  ; 
thrnaUn  I(4)me,  «IU7 ;  danfrer  fnim, 
4-M 

Ihdr  (^<  lifiifnoftr  JWmtrmm)  cited 

11t)«tia^,  lli<uao  fr^ocral,  357,  35^, 
H \ r-ania,  PcmiiUi  prv)\ incp,  IJIC,  *U 7, 


Ilirill  V.  ituj.«rtAj:t  |«4iti«m  of, 
l.'Vl.  rr«l«tl  b%  Narirti,  l.'W>;  io- 
ta :M  b>  >«|..r,  1*4«^  ;  W  th*» 
K.  turn*.  *2i^  ,  nr%'4t»  fn«m  lVr»ia, 
:'.J^» .  •  ,UJ»*r.l  U  thr  rrf^iat;*.  :il*l». 
.»>*,  ivn^«r«|  tn>ubU«  in,  'Hlo 
MaIiu*  I  ^3krtm»V'>l  rttrd  immlf)  *JW 
•  la.  •;    T'.aU:  TrrvUn.  in**,  .17  I .  <Wii  ; 

.^•^w!r^i  hy  \)vf  \L  ruaa*.  'CJ 
Iti!'*-^v t ih«.  th* ir  |B>«rr  and  wrttlth, 

141  .  a::i.«.f  Nij-  r  II  .  Ml 
Imlra.  '/^^'m^Uvin  •!rtn<«Q,  **^l:^ 
I  n.'ar:  ?  n  .  1%  r»iaa.  ♦  '-"i J 
|:.»/  nj  •»   :.«.  r«  r»iaa,  .T.*,  iq  .  71,  Kt, 

5  4.  i*»'.i.  jt'.j,  i«»Li,  i*w'7.  «;;•*•',  «*^v*< 

|r\k.  J  f ■  »;:*«•.{  iVr*^.  4  S» 
Ir?.-..  .!•  -**.  .  f.  l'» 

1;»    :  /.    ^^    .    ftifi    lmaie*i    *p^»'J,    'Wl, 

»*'m!»,  •*-<'•'•,  »!#r  ',  »j77 


JAL 
Lnac.   patriarch  of  Armenia,  277, 

ladi^i^  I.,  hia  acceMion,  2<K) ;  hk 
pMareful  n*i^,  271 ;  madt*  ^ruardian 
of  Theudoaitw,  272 ;  iavours  the 
C*hristiana,  275;  perwcuten  the 
Mapann,  ib. ;  enoourairet  maMacra 
of  the  Chrintiant,  270;  Mmctiona 
thtnr  extirpation  in  Armenia,  ib. ; 
hi*  cttina,  ^7*^ ;  hi*  character,  27U; 
atranpe   itory  of  hia  death,  ^JfiO^ 

hd'uTfni  II..  succeeds  Varahran  V,, 
iM  ;  decUres  war  airaiont  llome, 
ib.;  concludes  peace,  .*102 ;  hia 
war  with  the  Tatam,  iK;  nmta 
the  Kphthalitirs,  304;  his  Amie> 
iibn  iMilicy,  .*IOo  ;  forces  Aruieniaa 
chiru  to  pntfesa  ZortHuitrianisoif 
tU*\;  pnivokca  a  rrli^ouA  war, 
.*ttl7  ;  cuai|iH!s  the  Anurniatis  to 
renouncf*  their  ifli^rion.  IU*<  ;  hia 
battlt-s  with  the  Kphthalit***,  :KJI»; 
hi«  death  and  character,  ib.  ;  hia 
cotun,  310 

iMli^-rd  111.,  becooMHi  kinir  of 
iVma,    />45;    di(!iculti«sk    f»f   hia 

Si#iti4in,  *»47,67l,o72;  hioamiiea 
«*f(t«trd  br  the  Mtwit^am,  /WVl.ATil, 
.Vil».  *V».l,  K\\  .V,7.  .M>  :,t\J,  0417- 
A70,  .'i7a.  m7  I ;  aband6us  ( *t««iph(<i, 
.VU| ;  trans frr*  his  c««irt  sucre*- 
sitrlv  to  llnlwan,  Uut,  in  ICri, 
.Vw/aml  to  Mrrv.  57'*;  takm  the 
o(f<*ti«i\f*s^rain«t  th<*  .Vl(«U*m».  572 ; 
dt^vtrui'ti'^n  of  bin  j*mrr,  574  ;  hia 
d«wti).  575 ;  his  rhanu'trr,  570 
•<j. ;  hi*  nans,  577,  57'* 

Isiivunas,  iVnuan  eo^ttj  to  the 
iL'iiiao*.  413 

Wfshsn,  :»T«i\inrr  of  rivaia,  4'Ht 

l«iU».  iTUlf  of.  *Vlt 

I'Ukr  «•«•  iVrwipi'li*) 

Itait.smi  Mf.  HI 

/ff»«r/(ifv  uf  Amtomnt  cit«Nl  (NW«a) 
ln7.515' 

Its*,  kint^*  «  f  llirs.  brctaitt^  a  \i 
\»f  Alni-Uki.  551 


J%H\\.  r«r«Un  w'^-ocml.  55.: 
J ftlrr.it*.   iVmsn   j.-^:jrrsl,    5a3^ 
.V.r.  .'rfwl 
Jalu;*.  \mllU  of,  5C7 
X  H 


670 


INDEX. 


JAM 


Jambliclius,  philosopher,  173 
James,  E.  B.,  cited  (note)  185 
James,  St.,  bishop  of  Nisibis,  155, 

162 
Jebel-Karajah-daprh  mountain,  130 
Jebel-Tur  mountain,  130 
Jerahi,  valley  of,  37 
Jerome  cited  (notes)  158, 160, 161 
Jenijer  river,  162  (see  Myjrdonius) 
Jerusalem,  captured  and  burnt,  504 
Jews,  their  activity,  95;   massacre 
the  Christians,  504;  their  plots, 
507 
Jezireh  (see  Mesopotamia) 
Johannes  Epiphaniensis  cited  (notes) 

431-3 
Johannsen  cited  (Tiote)  423 
John  of  Antioch  cited  (itv^t*)  78 
John  of  Malala  cited  inoti'^)  78,  84, 
85,  100, 199,  288,  2SiK  a.",  361, 
302,  3C3.  366,  366,  m7,  3fV^,  373, 
374-378,  382,  383,  380,  410,  424 
Jomandes  cited  (iwles)  122,  295 
Joseph,  pntriurch  of  Armenia,  306 ; 

martyred,  308 
Josephiis  cited  (note)  9 
Journal  AtmUmtir  citt;d  {note^  31, 
33,  37,  02,  fU,  70,  73,  03,  99,  110, 
254,  m^,  2G1,  2(54,  2tW,  282,  2M, 
2i>8,  301 ,  303,  mA,  306,  30f>,  31 1 , 
310,  .124,  :i47,  m%  441,  49o,  498, 

mi},  mi,  5{u,  mry,  rm,  5io,  5I8, 

521,  r>%1,  537,  5.m  541,  54,%  545, 
507,  037,  *W8,  041,  042,  047,  G49, 
652,  050  (i^m  Patlianian) 
Jovian,  becomes  einiieror,  220  ;  con- 
ducts the  retreat  of  Julian  s  army, 
230;    harassed    by  the  Persians, 
231 ;  his  troops  swim  the  Tigris, 
232;  receives  envoys  from  Sapor, 
234;   sends  ambassadors    to    the 
Persian  king*,  ib. ;  accepts  a  shame- 
ful peace,  236 ;  its  terms  executed, 
237;  his  death,  247 
Jovians  and  Herculians,  rout  of,  230 
Judaism,  in  Mesopotamia,  94 
Julia  Mameea,  mother  of  Al.  Severus, 

40,40 
Julian  (Orat,)  cited  (notes)  11,  153, 
154, 155,  156,  159, 160,  161, 162, 
163,  166 
Julian  the  Apostate,  assiunes  the 
purple,  188,  190;  his  birth  and 
character,  191 ;  his  ambition^  192; 


prepaK 

194; 

Sapor, 

ana  ii 

insoleo 

forces, 

Mesop< 

200; 

Sarace: 

march 

speech 

nostile 
barbari 
enters 
harassc 


braver 
Nahr-3 
Mao^] 
inhabit 
Ctesipl 
213,  2 
sq.;  . 
217;  d 
219;  I 
toretK 
tion  i] 


by  the 
of  his 
Persiai 
ib. ;  a 
his  dea 
army, 
genera] 
Persia, 

tenant* 

242;  d< 

Juroipacl 

Justin  cil 

Justin,   e 

his  reL 

his  wai 

death, 

Justin,  en 

428;  8 

Turks, 

the  Pel 

432 

Justin,  R 

Justinian 

his     ii 


IXDEX. 


677 


JVB 
.'WW :  csmclutit*  pi«re  with  Cbo*- 
n«*n  I,  ',ir^*J  aq. ;  turceM  of  hi* 
Anu«  in  KunuM*.  .'(Ki;  AtUrk«d 
by  (*ht»ftn»*^,  *v*7  :  •ccepu  Cbc*- 
^••«'  teniiA  of  fM'sMM*,  .'fl*4  ;  n>- 
iniuurv*  tht*  tHMty,  •&*•'>;  bis 
tnif>{if»  d^f<-«t*Hl  by  the  IVrntAOA, 
4<L't;  citiM'luiim  A  truce  witb 
rUikAMt'ii,  -MVI  ;  ^ioUt««  it,  405; 
tAkf*«  tbc  I^xi  umlff  bi*  pmttoc- 
ti<m,  407 ;  Birmin  i>«vutiAt4«  witb 
th«*  I'miaitf,  41.'t;  r«iOclude« 
}inirfl*,  4ll»;  it*  trriu4,  4lN) 
JuitiiiiAii,  l(<»nuui  ritiiiiiMutlfr  in  tbo 
Iji^X,  4.UI.  4{4;  invaam  lVr»- 
Anii<>(nA.  4.'il ;  d<*fi«t«'«l  by  Taiu* 

I 

KaUi.  tb**  'nH.ni  of  (;<mi; 

.M*J.     .VVl;     bi<      <MrKlUr!«tii.     «ViO, 
.ViI..V,J 

K«ii.iL«,  ini«nitt«>n  b\ ,  11*.  1**J 
K*"-^-*,  fU»:ii»»   th«»  lVi>iAn    cDwn, 

.'iri*.  n';««'!r»l,  :W» 
KAi>r-}->liinii.  baltl*'  of.  .'iiW 
Ka!ii!)'1iu<*,  chttf  of  tbf  K|>btluilit«^ 

4:': 
Ka/rniM.  rity  --f. '«» 
K     •*'*«ri:j.  tAk**u   Irv  rbn^riM*   II., 

K#  :»►•-•.%»  h  I  •'r  < 'irr»-":'im  > 
K»r;i;*-.    |.»-iti..-.    .  !.   17,   f-»jm»f»^ 

}>\    \r*Ait  r\»-*  I  ,  .!■» 
K*-'::.*:  •imh.  !•»•-  r;|ti'»ii«  mt.  *i»U 
Ki.4i.  .-  r.^.r.  ir».  I  ;.».  IM.  -.ru** 
Ki.".'    .•  .  I  J  J.! i. .»'..!«•  'jUt-t-fj.  i".»r 
KbA/A.*^.  :\f  IT  !.r*t    vmr  mith  |Vnit«, 

41       -(     .      .!.  fr«*.«|      U     K    l««)     I  . 

..4J  .  !..«»*.v.  r« ')  \\  I  .1  i»r  •«.  llTJ , 

•*.'.«•     •»;'   .      !*.••       L    i:.A.'.«.     '''ir, 
t!..    r   l»S^v    -. 'r   '.*  I Irraiia*.  ."»-•»> 
K  f.*  ■  .'*:.  <  •''    \  rxjk:.»  :  •  » 

•/  • .     >  f » 

K  .  ••     *  i    ..  l'#rtiAn  ^"rf -Tiil.  .V***. 

K  .••-••r.  kir  •  .f  tV  l:;4*tb»- 
.  '•".  I-.  A^l^  ;*'.«  V.if'  ma«*  of 
IVn-frt,  ill.  ,  Uu  k«l  1*3  ib^  tiiral    , 


KOII 
KinfT,  310;    rptAliates,  .'U7;  bis 
war  witb  Penia,  ib. ;  entrapA  the 
IVn^ian    arniy,    31k  ;     concludiMi 
iMwrt*  witb  PtTosen,  ib. ;  attark«Mi 
by  IVruzm,  3:^4 ;  dt*ft«tA  IV*n>it« 
bv   a  utratap^ni,  325,  3J<(;  cvm- 
eludes  a  tn«ty  witb  BaUm,  3:t2 ; 
aid  A  Kobad  I.  to  ubtain  tht)  IVr* 
fian  tbroiM*.  .Tfi) 
Kbuiii»tan  («*<•  Suniana) 
Kilrb-Shc>rjbat,  on  Ti>rriii.  132 
*  Kinir  of  Kin^.*  title  aMitnivd  by 

( M«*natbuA  on  bis  coiii»«  IM) 
lunm^ir     (/Vrwirm     Empirt)     cited 

{nateM)  iM.  ll».  2<),  22,  621 
Kobad  I.,  Aon  of  Pt^izmi, 'Wi^ ;  rpvolt 
of,  ib.;  Uki^  r^ixk^  witb  tbf  Kptba» 
litr«,  ib. ;  iiU(X»*««l>t  to  tb**  tbnuM*, 
.'i:C»;  b«»Mii  it  as  tributan-  of  tbe 
Kfibtbalit««i,  .'WO;  |m»wnjiiili»ii^  of 
bid  \iiir,  ib.  ;  hi*  war  witb  tlie 
Kbszarn,  341  w\.\  bin  %trtory, 
'M'2 ;  lji<^nu«'««  a  pnnwlyt*'  of 
MaiiUk,  344  ;  iiup]iort«  tb«*  Zon>- 
a*tnan  (*omiiiun«%  .'WA;  d<*|a>M^ 
and  iniprii-mtMi,  *W\ ;  «*ra)»^  aiid 
uk«-«  r«-ft^r«*  «'itb  tb«*  Kpbtbalit*^ 
.'U7 ;  n-ciAiTii  bia  ibronf,  .'i4^; 
ar<i>nd  r(i;rt),  'UV)  nq. ;  bi«  q«arr«*l 
«it)i  lM«ni«*.  .Vi2  aq.  ;  ratiMii  of  it, 
Vmu\\  b)«  n^'Urci-a,  XA\  in\ad**s 
Jw>ni4n  .\r;ii«-niA,  Vm^* ,  U'^ifV'^* 
AntHla.  ib.  ;  raptiirr^  th*»  rit\  ami 
i»Uivbt<  m  it*  iiiliabitaiitJ*.  >Viil ; 
•iiq  ri*«^  an*!  dt-«tn>t«  a  Hiniiao 
arni>  .  ■"..'»'• ;  o-n«-!ii«if  *  j»wr.-  with 
th«-  Koiiian*,  .'Wif);  «ar  witb  tb«« 
llhtlialitt-.  ib  ;  i»*/i>tiat*-A  with 
Jii»?.:i.  .''i*tl  ,  b»«  Mran/r  pn-pi^aal, 
.'•V*..  lit<  ••  n«.  1)1..  niA^^rr***  tim 
MAi'lakit*'*.  :»•**».  bi«  •«'«•* .lid  ll«»- 
liia!i  mAF.  .•••7  itj.  :  ■*'f»d«  an  ^t- 
|«^lt!i  'fi  a„*«i7;*t  .\i.t»><-h.  •174  f«|.  ; 
tr.f.i  \|'-*.(*lAiiiia,  -C*'.  bi«  d*wtb, 
.'-77.  )•  j  i<-«th*  I4M  rn'wn  t«i 
I':.  -n««  1  ,  lb  ;  bi«  pj/ti  and 
f  Iw.nwS  r.  »b.  .  bi*  r.»iii«.  .'C** 
K-  ba.l  II.  bf  arr.«k.».!i.  .Wl; 
I -It*  b;«  fatb'-r  t>  d'Wtb.  lb.; 
I  jifc..  •tf'rtu.'>«  f  |"«rf»  t.»  ll«ta» 
rl:i«.  ill  ,  h;«  j«tt<r  to  tha 
IL  r'^n  rtiiia  Mr,  tVU  .  hi*  ttvaty 
«»th  lirrarini*.  .Vto .  bi«  |w|>ular 
aru,  4»»,    lyi— sfna  til*   »>na    A 


678 


INDEX. 


KOB 
Chosroea  11.,   537;   liia    remorse 
and  death,  630;    length  of  hia 
reign,  540 ;  his  coins,  ib. 

Kobad,  son  of  Zames,  380 

Kofls-en-nateky  on  Western  Euphra- 
tes, 554 

Koum,  province  of  Persia,  439 

Koushans,  the,  defeat  Perozes,  320 ; 
defeated  by  Smbat,  408 

Kufa,  founded  by  the  Moslems, 
504 ;  head-quarters  of  Sa'ad,  570 

Kurdistan,  ravaged  by  the  Itomans, 
436,451 

Kurdiyeh,  sister  of  Bahram-Chobm, 
408 

Kurds,  like  Persians,  24 ;  in  Roman 
service,  184 

^urs,  a  Scythian  in  the  Roman  ser- 
vice, 434;  captures  Chosroes' 
camp  and  ba;?g;age,  ib. ;  ravages 
Kurdistan,  430 

Kutais,  city  of  Lazica,  413,  414,  417 


LAOTANTroS  cited  {nates)  80, 
87,  110, 136 

Lampridius  cited  (notes)  41,  43, 
44-46,  48 ;  his  credibility,  45 

Laristan,  16 

Lavard  cited  (notes)  87,  120-131, 
l45,  154,  158,  231,  232,  514,  628, 
047 

Lazi,  become  allies  of  the  Romans, 
405 ;  revolt  from  Persia,  400  ; 
their  alienation  from  Rome,  410 

Lazic  wars,  300  sq.,  407,  415  sq., 
400 

Lazica,  account  of,  300  sq. ;  surprise 
and  capture  of  a  Persian  army  in, 
400 ;  abandoned  by  the  Persians, 
ib. :  again  subjected  by  the  Per- 
sians, 413;  suspension  of  hostilities 
in,  410  {see  Lazi,  Lazic  Wars) 

Le  Beau  cited  (notes)  153,  341, 
342,  345 

Lebtarikh  cited  (note)  32 

Legion,  composition  of  Oonstantine*s, 

Leontius,  Roman  commander  in  the 
East,  501 

Libanius  cited  (notes)  14S,  140, 
153,  155,  156,158,  150,  100,  101, 
104,  105,  200,  205,  207,  210,  211, 
213,  217,  220,  221,  227,  243 


Idcelarius,  Roman  general,  367 
Lilius,  envoy  of  Phocas,  600 
Litarbi,  Sviian  city,  100 
Loftus    (ChaitUea^  Sutiimn) 

(notes)  83,  02,  163,  560,  627 
Longp^rier  cited  (noie$)  07,6 

04,  00,  252,  263,  278,  310, 

331,  338,   340,    453,    454, 

641 
Locilianus,  count,  162,  202, 20( 
Lucius  Varus,  emperor,  41 
Lucullus,  Roman  general,  154 
Lydus,  Johannes,  cited   (noU$) 

353,  357,  361,  363,  3S0 

MABOG,  native  name  of  E 
polls,  502 

Macoudi  (the  Aj&bian  hUu 
cited  (7iotes)  52,  00,  €4,  7t 
100,  1Q2,  lOri,  lOB,  llOp 
105,  W%  Uii,  '2M,  25-5,  2G0j 
275,  282,  204,  2J*7,  2t)^^,  300, 
it20>  a^O,  340,  347,  fl.^J.  420, 
442,  450,  im,  460,  4ii5,  ^^ 
4-^,  4^2,  4J^7,  488,  405,  524, 
527,  52^*-5.T0,  533,  5mK545, 
554,  550,  550,  602,  604,  640, 

Macrianus,  invested  with  com 
against  Sapor,  80;  betrays 
lloman  army,  81 ;  assumes 
purple,  ib. 

Macrinus,  defeated  by  the  Pai 
kin<r,  Artabanus,  14, 30  ;  his  1 
with  Artabanus,  00 

Magi,  a  priest  caste,  8,  10, 
associated  in  the  government 
persecuted  by  Isdigerd, 
massacre  the  Christians, 
mas{»acred  by  Darius  Hvst 
030 ;  their  priesthood,  037, 
030 

Magian  hierarchy,  its  place  in 
tuian  governmental  system 
restored  by  Artaxerxes/  57 

Magnentius,  emperor,  105,  179 

Magophonia,  annual  festival,  6^ 

Mah-sabadan,  district  of,  568 

Malala  (see  John  of) 

Malcolm    (Hist,  of    Persia) 
(notes)  18,  34-37,  60,  01-63 
70,  87,  01,  02, 100,  103,  104 
114, 136, 130, 143,  144,  145, 
205,268,  270,281,  206,  207 


IXDKX. 


679 


MAM 

.•ttn.  a27,  .in.  :mi»,  aw,  40o,  4iu, 

(W>4,  i>7«i,  />77 

MAoii^ronJAnn,  tba  AniM^nuiD,  310 

Mmni,  th«  b<*rt>«Un:h.  IN);  bi«  n*li- 
pous  pn>U*tiPioQji,  M7 ;  n»ji*cti?«J  by 
Nipor,  IH ;  f^iiiu  IVr«U,  ib. ;  n^ 
turan,  liTJ;  bit  (bllawvrs,  ib.;  bit 
iliAth,  lUS 

llAoicbM,  di)ctriiM«  (»f,  IM;  tbeir 
f«*Ii>pou«  prtipApuuU,  lOI:  persecu- 
tion (if,  ib. 

3lAniirD»  n*v«)It  of,  74 ;  betimred  bj 
bU  (Uu;rbtpr.  7't 

JIadu«*I.  r\rit««  A  n*)«eUioD  of  Xht 
AnurnUiM,  2 'if  I ;  M*ndt  an  rmbAM}* 
to  ArtAierxni  II.,  ib. ;  bit  trratj 
wttb  tb«*  rn^iiin*.  257  ;  iniiwcn'i 
tbt*  IVmiaim.  2«Vh  ;  bin  war  with 
ArtAxi»r\tv,  ib  :  dmtb  of,  ik 

Slanymmalrba,  br«itv\^  bv  Julian, 
210;  iu  fail.  211;  maMiurrvofiu 
Isbabitant*,  ib. 

Mmau^,  battU*  of,  2l>4,  irjr> 

Mamao,  riu|<^>r,  rrfuMH  to  aid  the 
Aniimiau*,  •H/7 

Marcaan,  pn-frct  of  tbe  I  jMt,  431 

Jiarerllinufi  (  (%nm. )  cit«l,  l»ol»,  1^7, 

aul,  :iu:f.  ifcVi,  ;jo7.  :w» 
XaidiD,  uk«*n  b%  (*b<>»nM<a  II.,  Urj 
Slaivva*.  (tnwk  'iii\tb  (»f.  14.' 
Maitniua,  lloiuan  k'^otral.  417,  4H 
Slaft^f«ft»>b*,    lliicuan  f^»tiTrm.    .'MW, 

STh\  Winmi    bt    thf    IVrviatw, 

S77;    orru|ii««l   f»T   t)M«   IVrviaiM, 

400;  rr*lr«l   t«>  tb^  l^^uann,  4^2; 

taken  b^  ll«-nu'liu«,  'Ai 
Mamtba,  lii*bi>p,  i'7*> 
Manifaf,   dtrfmu^  br   tbr  llucnaiw, 

4^15 
Miuibitt  }«l.v*.*.  .V  4.  .%'^-.  «*4  t ;  pUim 

aoil   d««rn|»ti.>ti  uf,  *Vt.'»  Oai7    iii|., 

3fa«iiu,    m'uritaiD,    1^>,     17r>,    \\K\ 

34a«r*«iq.  kin/  «*f  Yrn*rn.  I *.*•*» 
MaMMiirvtjr.  iiiiAfir  IVrvui.  h'»** .  tb<-tr 

bra««ri  at  l^m*.   17(1.  .:71 
34aiLt.'e  (it**!  i«»«tfri  4I*« 
Maunre.   !!•  tiuin   r.*uii&a3(W.   4>l . 

ri%«47v«  llv*    IVnun  pr    ^lOt^r^.tb   , 

r«-ne«*  ti**-  «•/  «i:h  lVf%ift, 
4'tl  .  aihAnm*  av^ajiivt  t'u  •j|'b>if). 
lb.  ;  ilrfr«t«  tbr  |'rr«&A:.«.  4<VJ  . 
raiprf><r,  lb. ,  drlTni.ti«i« 


MCS 


to  aid  C*b(wirv>^  II.,  4M1 ;  deposed 
and  murderNi,  tVK) 

Maximin,  emperor,  7o 

Maxima*,  Uooian  eovov  to  Varah- 
mn  v.,  2K» 

Maxdak,  the  communifttc  pmpbet, 
tiVJ  ;  bis  teach ioK,  tWi ;  eimverta 
Kobad  I.  to  hit  views,  :U4 ;  his 
prt;t<*oded  mirsrle,  ib. ;  seised  and 
impristined,  «144l ;  liberated  br  hia 
foliowem,  ib. ;  pnvrras  of  bis 
t»ptniunji  rbecked,  '*Vt'2 ;  conspirscr 
of  the  Masdakitns  .'UUS;  bis  fof- 
liiwers  luamarrcHl,  .'<(WS,  .Vl ;  and 
tinallv  ••\t(*niii Dated,  4*'fl> 

Mebod.^,  K.»bad's  Tixir,  377,  370 

M«*biides,  IVnian  peneral,  4<'IUy  400 

McbiMlni,  (*b4»r«M^*  lieutenant,  4*MI; 
raptures  S«*leucta  and  Ctesi|ih4<i,  ih, 

'M<MU'«oii;411 

Media,  iri\ail«*<i  bv  .Vl.  Several,  47; 
bit*  l<»«it^  thrn«,  ib. 

Mrdiari  ri»U\  I'^t 

Meiiina,  n**i<l«<ncH*  of  Abu^bekr,  M2  ; 
«if  <  hilar.  o70 

M*v»s,  bishop  of  IWrhira.  :tH«< 

Mtvis.  on  Mupbrmtes,  I'Oo 

Mekran.  inn 

M«-lit«nr.  iHimt  br  ('b«isriirs,  4<'U 

Mriian«l«*r  rr»»trci»rritr«i  (eo/rs)  130, 
I'iU.  41l».  4-3).  4:.'7  4.W.  43*J,  4;i:l, 
4:i.'>  4.17,     440,     447,    4V»,    4«n, 

Mffmnrs.  PrTiian  (fvni"«l.  l^.U.  *^J*< 
MrnUn»bah,  put  to  dmth  br  1  'Ikm^m** 

II...'.Jil 
Mrnbuuu*.  Hon  of  C*b«iAna*«  II.,  •'Vl'tl, 

.Mrnla^ht.  pUin  of.  *J() 

Mfnl«n*'«  .'f  llB'n*.  l'»7 

M»*niMr«i«.  lVr»»An  i.-»-nrrml,  '172; 
r«*h«*i«-«  iVtrs.  pf^  ;  a«nii»att«*mpfs 
t.»  r»  li*'^*"  it.  41*.*;  rrdiw^m-rs 
Iaxic*.  41>t .  bi«  oprrstiotm  a^iiwi 
th-  K.iiiuin*.  414;  bi«  ftuccvisfrs 
ar>l  dt«th.  4I'i 

\lrr>>u;A:i.  Anu«  uLso  t>iiUr,  l'«%7 

Mrr\.'ni\*/<^1  \»\  KpbtlialitfM.  lIMl ; 
\m\\\^  T»-»r,  2S»7 ;  Ptiidri>r««  of  Is- 
du-^rl  111  .:.7.% 

Mr«i(*  ijuitw.  iinAd*'*!  b>  Arta&i*rt«-«, 
41  .  hy  >*}*«r.  r«l.  »ubj«4nitr-l  by 
(  kl«ruk!!iH*.  -*.» .  Mtfrrun  bi  (*arus 
ll'».  h\  .*^|«<r,  l.'»4;  ««ccupird   bj 


Mihr-NarseSy  *  vizir  of  Isdigerd  11. , 
303;  fails  to  proeelytire  the  Ar- 
meniansy  305 

Mihr  Yasht,  cited  (note)  628 

Milman  (History  of  Ckrigtianity,  4*c.) 
cited  (notes)  68,  60,  62,  1)5-07, 
102-104, 152,  450, 472,  496 

Mindon,   defeat  of  the   Romans  at, 

.     368 

Mionnet  (MidmUes)  cited  (notes)  44, 

•     156 

Mir-aduris,  Persian  general,  483 

Miriades  (see  Ovriades) 

Mirkhond  cited  (notes)  100,  102, 
10.%  104,  lOT,  11 4,  110,  im, 
137,  13i>,  140,  141,  143-]46,  195, 
255,  200,  264,  2iVy,  2m,  2(ift, 
275,  270,  282,  283,  2il4,  290,  297, 
,       298,  300,  311,  312,  313,  314,  316, 

,  324,  326,  32t^,  ^31 ,  336,  337.  3Skl, 
342-344,  346-34^,  350,  377,  378, 
395,  421,  420,  428,  437-440,  442, 
440,  447,  450,  452,  463,  456,  466, 
4oi),  400,  407, 4<W,  470-473,  480- 
482,  401,  495,  4tHi,  500,  606,  520, 
52(1,  527,  52t),  630,  533,  530^539, 
642^^6,641,042 

Mithra,  the  sun-god,  56,  627,  632 

Mithridates  1.,  of  Parthia,  his  con- 
quests, 6,  6,  65 

Modjmel-al-Tewarikh  cited  (notes) 
31,  37,  73,  266,  268,  282,  294, 
296,  2m,  300,  342,  637 

Mohammed,  rise  of  his  power,  646 ; 
sends    letters    to    Heraclius   and 


271 

32i 

474 

Morie 

Mosei 

54€ 

bek 

Moses 

10, 

57, 

121 

200, 

266, 

288, 

319 

Mosul, 

Mounc 

Moush 

Moyse 

328, 

Miiller 

(not 

Gra 

MiiUer 

Musics 

Muson 

Mustac 

feat€ 

Mjgdc 


defei 
Xachoi 


IXliKX. 


r,si 


\AO  OZll 

r  ■.:.:'.    ;ir.   •■-.    Th.   •.._'.    In*.    1 1 1.  Nmi.;;:.!.  .n  Ti/r.-.  l-L* 

•  <'•  Njjii  \.li.  UiMl.-  ..1.  .".I'l' 

N.       ..i!^.i.  l'.r-.i!i  .!.. I.  .:;.  •:.:■_•  \i<l.-.  rartl...»:i  \  irl.n  ..l*.  11  .  Uit- 
.N.  '- -.  !r- <•  •:i:l!.  •-  x^.'.i   II  ..-::;•. -il.i.-.  !!•• '1.. '.'.•;  iMj.|:ir«il  li\  >,ij«'rl.,  7*1; 

li»'*ij  .  li."  |i:ir»ii?  •_•■'.  lii .  111".  :ii'-  -T' M_-?h  .tii'l  j- -i:! -ti  •■!,  I'M.  !■- 

I  ■  -•■  ■.  !  •  i!..   V*  ;-.!■.  iJ.r  II-'.  117;  -»<_-•■!  Ii\  >;ijM.r  II..  I.Vi ,  p  j  =i!»<-« 

•..i%.-».ir    ■  .  Iiri'l  .!• -.    117    •*{.  ,  1.;:...  I'f- .   II,-. ii -.1  U ']••_■•>!.  1*1  ■•J. ; 

:     r:ri.!  ■•.   1  I- .    li  -  ^*;ir  w  :r!i  li..-  |i:;i\.  r\      •:     j!-     -1.  :•:!•!.  >.      I«'4; 

"::  ■   .,1    -.    ll'.    .;.!.  o-    I.   l- ..'.-.  ...l..l}.\    .I--.  M-..   L'.-'i.    ii.\.'ti.l 

."  *.  .   -  :.  I-  .r.  ■ -.x    \    '.■<i.i>ri.-.  1\    \:  l.il-   i  n-.  l.'"*'! :   r*!;*  \«il.  1"»7 

'.l.i'.«   •■•-ili-::  1    .i!i.h.i--.i'l.'r.  \i--».'    u   \i-:i  ij  ii: . --C  ■!•' I. -I  J- 

.  '."r  .  «    vi  !  .  .•  -  :•  .1  '■  x  :'.'i  I  '.•    II'-  -N    !i..i'  .     ^l   «.i  :.i    i<  i-S  r.    ■"•T  •  ;    'l*— 
■  .  I  .V  1-'-  .     :-  .'-'  '   .'.    ■..  I-.*:  ;  :.;-  !•  .i*  ■  !J..   I'-  r-:..t.-  .il  \.  jmmji.I.  ."i7  I 

•  .  »:  .    ••  r.    !   .r  .    ..     ".  .-    .-...  -.}..  N'.i    .  -:.i:i.  -  ..■■•.  --    i   .  I    i  ".liii-.   1  \J 
N.i... -.   I*..'.   ■.    ..■.'...--.»!■.-:..  I     :.-  .N-. -....■ -.i.  •   n -.t  «  '..• -r  ■• -.  l-'.J  .  UU 

^'^  '. .-.  in.  i:j  ;.x  .-.  ii.. 

Nr-'.  \.-.        ■    \.  -   .. -1.  r.:.   :-:. .  N\j:.:  :.i..-.  r.\.r.  PL'    J 

- . .-.  f.     ^  ■    ..    ! .  N.  .»..'.:•-•; 

N  •■-.    .  ;■■   ■...  .     :  \.i:  .  .:i-.  \..  J.*:. 

i  vr.!!\M.. .  ■.  I ..  I  .j:.:.,'.-. .  .t.: 

N         ■      I;  •■...•■.•   i-r    ■■.   t:..  V"     "'-..•.■-.;•.:.!  I.\   l\.;  .:.  ■*.■.:/ 
!.••      1-    .    ;--.    »•        ;.  \    ::-  ;t:..l  «^      ..     .//(••.    .'    N,.i      ■•     .-i-.tl 

.»,-■■       ■,•"..  .      •-.    .■.;!.  ;.;:•.  .■,.",.■.  .'...i  .  .V/i 


\  .-    .    r 

■J 

N 

\-        •     .  . 

\.     ..    : 


(ki. 


IV  L 
I'   .  . 


"■:». 


.  J' 


J. 

.     /     .  :      r.i:  ^:■.     -1. 

:.!■ 

-    ^.;. 

..   "■..  —    ',    ".     I.'...!- 

■  r 

1, 

■  1     ; 

.  -  •  .     .  -    :    •  ,.ir.  sL.  , 

1  :.  -    j.-v"     ;•  • 
I...I    ^     1!  ( 

■" 

V.:. .'- :.  ■:  i 

"v.: 

..::•..    1...  .,. 

1 

;    r- 

\\.   .M- 

\.    1  I  .  ■  / 


-J 


.       J 


682 


INDEX. 


TkO 


PACATIS  (P^neff.)  citea   (na^#) 

Falfldb  (tw  Baks> 

Pal&^tine*  threatened  bj  Chosroet  I,^ 
40Q ;  jila^e  in,  4D1  ;  uivftded  by 
8halit-liiLrit  Mj  ;  t*QHqii-t*x«d,  504; 
sunT*adert!d  hr  Sirots^  535 

Palmj^m,  kiiigdoin  of^  ^il,  00  (*w 
Udenathii*,  Zenobia) 

Fimited  (kv  I*riBeu») 

P&pftV,  reputed  father  of  Artaxerxe^ 
^2 ;  hb  rank,  35  (ȣf  Bab^k) 

Plwn,  son  of  Arsaces^  24i5 ;  Ifike^  re- 
fuse with  the  Itoumu*,  2^)  f  pr^ 
claimed  king  of  Arxiienia,  ih* ;  death 
of,  250 

T&xhe,  Laaare,  cited  (i»^/^#)  200, 319- 
323,  3;i3,  334,  3.*MJ,  345,  G5« 

Parseesi  theit  ritjU^non,  U22 

Parthiays,  their  empire,  5,  6 ;  their 
tr^tttiuent  of  the  PeraiAns,  6,  7  j 
principb  of  their  ^ov«nmieDt^  7 1 
e*tatua  of  Ibe  Magi^  8;  iheir  re- 
Uj^'^iou^  ih. ;  their  rule  in  Peisia, 
10 ;  their  Hhnic  chftracter,  U  ; 
afik  aid  from  Ityme,  ib.  ?  deiclitse 
of  their  military  power,  ib. ;  their 
want  of  ciihut«,  ik ;  their  wars 
with  liome,  12^  Per^ami  KvtM 
from,  ik ;  their  incapacity  in 
ij.W;X^*Aj  44 ;  decay  of  art  luider,  €T 

Par  viz  (*^r  Ohoi*rDt^  IL) 

Pa*aiipmiit;,  ancivnt  capital  of  Persia, 
20/570 

Ta&t'/ml  OirojMe  cited  {riotei)  148, 
15rj,  ItW,  3412,  ;14I7,  501,  504,  505, 
518,  510,  524-527,  533-»yj5 

Patkimiau  citi*tl  (rades)  30,  73,  137, 
liHJ,  20tJ,  2-jJ,  255,  201,  264,  2M, 
208,  301,  3m,  304,  30ti,  30!  >,  311- 

313, 310, 324,  :^i,  a:^,  n.%%  sm, 

347, 300,  4^y  4*^4,  405,  4^8,  500, 
601,  502,  603,  504,  50.:'^  rm,  610, 
511,  513,  518,  521,  53:^.  5.17,  530, 
r>4 1-545,  G37,  036,  041  ^  042,  047, 
O40,  552,  05lt 
Patrieius  U''^  Pet*?r) 
l*atriciu5,  liomao  g^Denil,  357,  35S, 

3r>0 
Pattt>clii.*'t  Fr.,  cited  (note)  307 
Pearls,  of  I^!t>iau  Oulf,  23 
Peblevj,  lan«'Ut\j5e  of  Sftssaaiaiis,  60 
Ptshijiiuni^  plii^'^ue  at,  401 1  taken  by 
PeisiatiAj  504 


ParisaboTf  poaitioQ  oC  2017 ;  1 
bj  Jitltaa.  208 ;  i 
captured  by  KjM,  I 

defeats    Ilonnkdii  mA 


kin^,  ib,  ;  recovers 
bis  rei^f  ib. ;  hu  vtt  wi 
KphtbAlite«,3Ul«^4  UiM 
ib. ;    reoews    tba    w*  ^f 


Ltd  ^nu 

[iiKlcr  ibiil 


trappifd  b^r  tbie  R^rttiliM 
dtH^  bocBUjie  ta  TliiTff|ilHh1lti 
318;  p^r^iectites  tbfl  in 
ObmiiatiA,aili|y»tmpli 
by  tlii»  Armaiufti^  3:21  ^  imp 
WAT  vritb  tlM  J^t]MjitMb$9 
forces,  324;  hm  mM^ 
def^tefl  by  the  Epbtbdila 
his  death  imd  cbmractcr^  130 
his  coios  and  vaaCr  ^S8^  M 

Peroi€sa  the  3Iihmo,  BBi  1 
J^liaariujf,  ;:i«ltl;  hk  M 
Belistmus.  3i>j,  370         j| 

Pormrm^uia,    made  &   PffWi 

laaris,  36*5,  4M  

PeraepoUa,  50,  4.*?; 

hecames  the  capital 

212,  iU3 
PemiA,  its  rell|rtc>ti  ai 

Macedoiimti:^    aiifi    Parthkl 

S>re^'4d€inc43  of  Zckn.*ftstrmDi«u 
^arthian  riile  over,  10;  u 
rt4i^on  of,  ib. ;  situation  mh 
of,  I6f  17  ;  cltiuate  aitd  iioil  i 
18  ;  mountaii]  tmct  of,  1j^ 
prrettt   deaert  of,    ik;   l&k^  I 

20,  21  ;  productiona    of  aii 

21,  22,  23,  24;  iDhabitaot^ 
admiaistmtion  of  .Vr^\t^xe 
aq, ;  revival  of  art  in,  0?S;  cd 
^lifj  invaded  by  the  lioniaie 
47,  lOU;  civil  W4ir  in^llfi; 
vinces  ced<^  to  Rime,  12l> 
insurrection  of  nobler,  143; 
dition  of  under  Sapor  1L»  l-i-. 
idvaded  by  the  Ma^^&^t^e, 
tribes  ou  the  Eastern  fri^n tier, 
inviided  hy  Julian^  201  ;  iuc 
of  Ghrijptiaidty  in,  275;  trv? 
after  death  of  ls<li>renl  L, 
283 ;  iuvaded  by  the  I'Jpljtbii 
200 ;  war  of  succesaion  in. 
lernble  famint'  m^  313  i^, ; 
graceful  treaty  -nilh  the  bpl 


INDEX. 


683 


PER 

lit*'*,  ti:VJ  ;  war  with  tbe  Klia/Am, 
'M\  M|. ;  CNiiuiuunUiu  in,  •U(t; 
^•«i;«>ral  imtumTtiiYn  in,  ib;  Kiih- 
ibalite  iD\iisiuo  of,  .'ioll;  invadi*d 
br  th<»  Turlui,  4l'"<,  44t7  ;  ftdiuinii*- 
tmtion  t»f  ChuNtN.-*  I..  4*'V*;  jieril- 
fu«  |M>»iti<in  of.  44i7:  extvut  <>f 
•-m|  trt*  iiudi-r  C*b«iMMi'M  II.,  tXNI; 
t^rriUf*  pr^tiirnrv  in.  r>.'ai;  mpki 
»U4*t*n«iuD  of  kinpi,  •VI4  {note); 
aiAirhT  ami  |irnl  n(,  M7,  TjiWi; 
iii%»il«'«lbr  th«*  Moluunni««iUDii,  tViO 
««|. ;  !■*•  of  Nirnil  »t«Diianl,  o^iL^ ; 
fmlv  «>f  drii<l(^l,*%74  ;  iii«^'uitirvnct« 
aimI  •latr  iif  h«>r  ktiiiT*.  iWtli.  (UO 
rM>iatv.  luvifr  the  Srlviiriila*.  .1; 
niA^r  no  «|i|»Miiti«»u  tn  thr  Par- 
thu::*.  •! ;  raUM*4  nf  thrir  iv\ull 
fri!!  Panhia.  lo.  ll'.  l.'t;  thrir 
httmiun*.  1. 1;  |i!MM<v'i«*tuv  t»f 
all  .«:it,   I'l.    I'o;    tficir  |*ln»i<{U«*, 

•  •'*.  m^  ;  ilrv^  an<l  niannrri,  L**! ; 
lb-  ral  rlianu.-trh«tir«,  1*7;  thfir 
Mibiia^Mfi  ti»  tbr  <tn-«-Li,  L'7, 
*J^ .  th«*ir  ctillun*,  !'*« ;  «ml«*r 
th«-  Nuwaiti^i.*,  !'■«.  !**.*;  nuprrior 
ti»  til*-  l*anliuii«,l'!t;  tb«'iriUftli>Ml 
f'f  waHan*.  44  .  thrir  ruM'du  *»{ 
lU\in,*  ]MT»*>IL*.  lik't.  1(i|:  uii*iiarr«l 
h\  \un-lian.  ]<C  :  rni^*  th«*  l^*iiiaii 
(fi  :.!:«T,  1 '•.; ;  l»^ii*.f  AuiiiU.  17*^ 
9»\  .  th«:r  irr>«t  I><«^-«.  l**!  ,  liaraM 
Ji:.i.%ii  •  ii..irvh.  U**"!,  .1";  i|i*fraii-U 
U  tU  iLmai.*.  iMi'..  1'17.  1-J4; 
a-Aiit!  llif  l£.<ina:;»at  >«:i.anib.'.'27  ; 
l!»«jr  y  ■•••'-.  i*i*-  .  n-uti^l  At  |larm«. 
''7'*  "-^  .  iti  \riiM-:iM,  -'Tj ,  •!•— 
V»-.,i  »*  til..  M.-:..Mi..  .Vi«i.  .V.I. 

•'»r".  .'.r  ..  *i74.  li.iir  ^■ll,•l  iT;. 
li.«;.:*-".  Ai-.,  t;j|  m^  ;  orttiii:.*' 
«   .   'It.   (•II.  ti.fir   afiiii«rii.«'nt>i, 

•  •l'».  II*  .•1--  av!  !*a«*i:i/.  •■17, 
tk  r  *\<«{*-i.«  a:.i1  h.  •|.-  .f  m^r- 
U:-  ,    ''l!*.     r^  :iij-*i!i  .ti    ■:     ll.»;r 

nr •'■Ill    Mj  .     •►'.I.   t-*..»,  «;*\;, 

•'•"•*.  thi*ir  u*:k».  •'•'»:,  lUir 
i:  .M.  •!  .  f  fi  rn!  ...-•jij/  •,^/«  •.  •-M. 
tl**.-  ,n%a!r  .i!»  . '"^Vi  .  A.t ::.;:.!•* TA- 
tl  ■.  I  jU^tl*^.  •-'^'' .  '!•  •j--?.«ii.  "f 
tti-  ;  ■*.:.,-•,  i!.  "•»*■  !;•-««•.  \r?a- 
ir-i.  V    \  ■   » 

Prffc"  ! I'.. •:...•     !.*. -.ari-.**,    Al' la;.- 
Orr't  aimU.  1.  'J 


PEI 
PfttT   Patriciiu  cited  inoir*)  K\,  H.% 

n;,  1i»4,  12U,  ll»^.  131,  1;l\  171, 

172 
Prtni,  bftiivwl  by  (*houiW-«  I..  .'KW ; 

bv  tktf  iMiinanA, 40^  ;  n*Ii«f  of,  ib.; 

Mtvt*  n'lU'WMl.  410  aa.;  iu  »tiib- 

boni  drfenos  41 1  ;  fall  of,  412 
Phabri/un,  Peman  ^reiKTal,  4(Jtl,  4*'id 
Phxrak,  IVrniao  anibaMadur  to  Ilcr- 

arliun,  **.'l.'> 
Pliamodi«*ni,  wif«  of  .Vngice^,  24*5 ; 

captur^l  liv  Sa|Mir,  24<> 
Phaniiiiriiuii,  itii*tnrt  uf,  ii<\ 
PbaniA,  liiul«*r  of  llt*ruli,  .'CO 
l*haf*i«.  f>triunrle  Urtwif  u  the*  Itutiuuif 

and  IVr»iaiift  at.  41** 
IMifn«*liAn«*4,  lit-iitcitant  of  lli>nui«- 

d»i^»  IV  .  47t> 
l*bili}».  hut*t*<.^fN>r  tif  (iiiHian,  7** ;  bis 

tP'Aty  \»itb  SA)iiir,  ib. 
Pbili|'t<u'U",    I^•tlmll   rimuimndrr   in 

til**  ijL-t.  i*\.'» ;  dnfratA  tbr  iVriiant 

at  >>>!.irh*>i).ib. ;  in%ad«-.'«  Ar/.nH'O**, 

4«'»l ;  hi*  r»'tnat.  ib. ;  Uvtiiv***  Mar- 

t\nt^ili«.    If'rfl;    dcfi«ti?«i    liv    tbo 

lVi>iai:-,  ih, 
Pbil  '•'.•*r,:ii*  rittil  {mtitfMi  *J7'»»,  l?*^** 
Pk<i-a«.   uMirjiA  th**    iCtmiaji  purj-If, 

.Vi).  hur::«NAr^4  ali%i>.  .'iiil  ;  bin 

ill    »ii,  r*-^m  ill   tb*'    }'jkBt,  'dtj ;  hi* 

i-ij.l,  .''"■■. 
l*li<i-:iifM  {B^  Ib'caM*') 
IMiM.-ii.  WAntc^l  liv  P»r»ian«,  '4>'J 
Pb::mo.Li:%a>*.  Kiju  >f  K.'U.!  I., '-^U, 

Pitiiit/i".  P*  r«;ftn  /iTirn!.  -T'* 
Pitti.-  ur  1  \  J.H..  :.-•:.  .>:. .%-:».  .V».t, 
.V'l.  .'i'.'i,  .V»-.  /lii^J,  Un.  iJi»|.  Urj 

!•:»!..  h:  .ii!.d  .»;"',.,  i.;7. ..»  I 

PUt.-  .i!.'!  .....V.  L'l 

PltltAM  li   .  l!r.l    iM.^r«<    i.Ul,    |  .%! 
!*••!«  I'l.l*  I  .!r<l    I  ••■ /r«  I   .'».    'J  ,\ 

Pi.rt.  r.  >if  i:  K.  r  «  /"r-.-ii.  A  .  i  .t«l 
«».  ^t.  !•'  .'!.  .:|.  •.!.  »>.  7*1.  71 » 
•••l.'.'.  I"-.  •-'••1.  ;»•».  r».:.  ».-».%, 
ti»i  t.;i.^  i;j-,  i;^i!,  i.*. ; 

p.  r-ni;>  ..  :i  fc:»*::.».   .V«"    .    !'■*.    1  •■•, 


p  • 

::  .-.  r  .  f' 

'••  ■ 

.?,.|     .fc,.*.  t 

I- 

pf. . 

\fJ,. 

«i.' 

.       //.•' 

.I-..1 

.*.,      ...I 

.■-*  1 

■'^  r,  ■v.". 

••:i. 

"..  I 

PiMba.'^l.  I»f  .  (i:««l  lii.^rfi  .'4.  .-41 


€84 


INDEX. 


?RI 


BUS 


Priscus  Panites    cited  (notes)  315- 

317,  318,  319,  323,  362,  353 
Probus,  emperor,  revives  the  project 

of  an  invasion  of  Persia,  109 
Probiis   Sicorius,  Roman  envoy  to 

Narees,   127*,   concludes  a  peace, 

128  80. 
Probus,  Diahop  of  Chalcedon,  497 
Probus,  Koman   j^jovemor    of   Cii^ 

cesium,  480 
Procopius,  Julian's  lieutenant,  200, 

245 
Procopius,  general  of  Theodosius,  288 
Procopius  cittxl  {ttaU^)  lSo^  12'J,  199, 

234,  259,  2CM1,  l>70,  272,  273,  279, 

282,  287,  21*4,  2U5,  302,  317,  318, 
.  323,  325,  320, 31)2,  3;H6,  343.  346- 

348,  351,  im,  a^,  356,  357-361, 
.    363-369,  ;i71^380,  382-384,  387- 

390,  392-414,  424,  449,  4^2, 453, 

455 
Prosper,  count,  173 
Pulwar,  river,  20 
Purandocht,    daughter  of  Chosroes 

II.,  538,  539 ;  said  to  have  been 

married  to  Shahr-I3arz,  543 ;  made 

queen    of   Persia,  ib;   her  short 

reign,  544 ;  coins  of,  641 
Pusey,  Dr.,  cited  (notes)  623,  624 


QUEROIUS  cited  (note)  509 
Quietus,  adversary  of  Odena- 
thus,  89 
Quintus  Curtius.     See  Curtius 


E  All  AM,  general  of  Perozep,  312, 
328 
Ram-Hormuz,  city  of,  102,139,  569 
Ras-el-Ain,  taken  by  Chosroes  11., 

502 
Rawlinson,  Sir  II.,  cited  (notes)  33 

102,  448,  489,  510  511,  513,  514, 

520,  523,  524,  660,  551 
Rei,  city  of,  568,  572,  574 
Reliefs  (see  Sculptures,  Bas-Reliefs) 
lienaudot  cited  (note)  451 
liesaina,  battle  of,  77 
Rhazates,    Persian    general,     521 ; 

sent  against  Heraclius,  ib. ;  slain, 

622 
Rhodes,  submits  to  Persia,  506 
Rich  (Kurdistan)  cited  (note)  231 


Rion,  river,  modem    naine    of  the 

Phasis,  407 
Rocknabad,  *  brook  of  Hafiz,'  21 
Rodosaces,  Malik,  206 
Rome,    her    armies     in    Asia,   40; 
receives  ambassadors  from  Arta- 
xerxes,  42  ;  troubles  in  the  eminie, 
75,  112,  270,  307,  602,  606,  507, 
608 ;  succession  of  weak  emperois, 
79 ;  her  position  on  the  death  of 
Constantine,   151  ;    licentiousDesa 
of  her  army,  152;    her  frontier 
crossed  by  Sapor,    163 ;   friendly 
relations  with  Persia,  260 

Her  Wars  with  Persia,  40  sq. ; 
42, 43,  75  sq.,  100,  109,  110  eq., 
112, 119  sq.,  148  Pq.,  154  sq.,  173 
sq.,  196  sq.,  249  sq.,  267  sq.,  267 
sq.,  285  sq.,  301, 303  sq.,  353,  354 
sq.,  367,  386  sq.,  305,  431  sq.,  461 
sq.,  486  sq.,  601  sq.,  509  sq. 

Her  Treaties  with  Persia,  49, 
69,  78,  79,  128,  236,  236,  238, 
259,  285,  289,  290,  301,  302,  360, 
367,  382,  383,  394,  404,  419,  420, 
635. 

Her  Victories  over  the  Persians, 
81,  m,  no,  113,  123,  187,  208, 
2  US,  217,  225,  2m,  269,  280,  350, 
370,  303,  m\,  410.  412,  418,  436, 
462,  463,  465,  406,  469,  488,  502, 
603,  506,  m\  610,  Oil,  613,  514, 
516,518,522,524 

Her  Ucfeat^,  47, 70,  80, 81,  120, 
123,  im,  159,  100,  174,  176,  183, 
185,  3,55,  3rj<J,  3oH,  .'i08,  387,  390, 
391,  392,  402,  403,414,  415,  432, 
435,  462,  403,  406,  480,  601,  502, 
503.  5(14.  505  (**■<-  also  under 
heads  of  Emjjerors  of  Rome  and 
Kings  of  Persia) 
Routh  (Heliquia  Sacnx)  cited  (note) 

96 
Rutinus  cited  (note)  237 
Rufus,  Sextus,  cited  (note)  85 
Rumia,  Greek  settlement  of,  447 
Russians,  first  mention  of,  117 
Rustam,  Persian  general,    653:  de- 
feated    by     the    Modems,     ib.; 
assumes  the  offensive,  567  ;  fights 
a  four  days'  battle  with   the  Mo- 
hammedans,   568-662 ;     defeated 
and  slain,  5(32 


IM»KX. 


ns5 


SV\I»      ITA       Mil       \V\K\S. 
M    .■■    .l-.i.!.r.  .v.:  :  il-Wt^ -.I... 
p.  :    .  ..:     Til. -M.     .V>    V-.J; 

r.    •   •-    •;■      w.ir.     ■"••'•l  .    I  .ij!iir»-» 
<  •■  -i:   .    ■  .    '*'*'*.   iii-    p-ii!«'iii>'   lit 

K-.'  1.  •"•r" .  Ill-  r.  ,m::.  'in 

>..>    ■.  M.     ■:..M:..:.i!i  .  :t\.  •■'il 


I  .  ; 


1   I 


l:  ••:..:.  i-r 


-./ 


\r   '.  ! 


\rt 


■..  ■.: 

1. 

■J'.  .! 

!i« 

.*. 

■i ;.» 

.!..;     1 

[h- 

\\\ 

.  . 

r  .   ,: 

■•  « 

i..  . 

\  ■ 

■:  \r.i) 

■i-K 

I.-.  If--.  :  ...  .Mi 


t.l 


•    -    I 
..■•'•  • 


•.    l-'V 


::*  '. 


I-..  .-   -1      I.     i:. 
■        IV  r-    ,     •> 


an  iiiilMi>-y  fniiii  ( kli-!Mi!iiio,  -I; 
fli'-rkiil  III  l-!iiii-ji.  i))  ;  hi»  fiiT'i- 
L'liTii*"-,  -*f .  hi- n-m-iii  hiinf-^-'l  \>y 
•  M.iiuihii-.  ill.:  Iii»  tnu!iii.i:*  if 
Viil.r::»M.  -<; ;  .1.  r.-.it.-.l  l.\  i  Nl-rm- 
thij-.  ill  :  hi-  /r»;il  w.irK-.  *.•! .  !'i*  ; 
Ui— Tili.s  ..f.  I«-J,  rA)7,  «'.<w.  «lL'»i ; 
hi-  iri-i-iii  !:■•!•-  unit  r.-iu-i.  ti;j.  \tl 
*j  :  a  /•  a!  i-  /^ir<i<i-.*riaii.  '.••"»; 
Ill-  il'jith.  !r»;  lii^  «-|iarur:iT.  ih ; 
hi-  pi*  •Ti/il  ii|  ]«Mi:ii:i'i-.  h»»; 
n.'  ■  --•;  -:.iTi :.  i^>l.  I'tn-'i,  I'.ll 

>i\]"'T  II.  1.1-  aif.— i.'Ti.  11.;;  hi4 
fi  i.vi  ;t!.il  i  •:,*•  iii}>iir.iM' ■-,  Ml;  hi- 
i!.::ii:.!\.  M  "• ;  hi-  iTii'I'ii--.  1  J»i ; 
[•■r-ii-i!.  -  ih-  I'lih-tiii;-.  117; 
j'!'»r  t'  "li::!  Jr-if.i  ( '■••i-t.utl  :i  ■-. 
jh.  .  r-!-.  i-  .■•»  M.ir  \\i'ii  I  •*  •:!,.•. 
I  l"  .  i^:-  .-1  .  .:..l".  ..1  ■jii.iir.l.  1  Iti  ; 
::i\.».i»  -  •  ,•  I!  ■•1..IM  u  rur.irx .  1-Vl  ; 
nii^  >•  ■).•  \:-.iV-  «:  il  Xrii.'M'Tj-, 
ih  .  \.:'  ■  .  M.-  }-?.r'.;a.  |.'.|; 
}t  -...•.  .   \. .,'.•,,   l.Vi.    1.:.    r>  I  lil-f, 

i*'         ■'  .-     ■      ■■ I-'^'.      iiiai.i-4 

\r<:.  ■-  ...  /  .  :"  \:-..  r.i.i.  \r,:  ; 
h.*  I.'.  K  -:.„".  -  Nj-j|.:-.  l.',-* .  .'..  1.  ji*^ 

i      ••  -■.iT.'.i-.      I.V'.       l».«l  ;      I.  -1.  ,-.4 

N;..l..-   .1    tl  :-.|    !ii:..  .    |»:l  .    ::.:.:i- 

.!.*.  •  •".•  .!!%.  !••:  .  !.■}...-.■  .  :". 
i»-l  .  '...'  l-i-!.  rr;  Tr  ■■;!i«r  war-, 
]..  I        ,  ,..  ._.  ^.  .  ;.....  J  J.. I    ..,..,. J. 

:  -i*.  I  r  I  .  >-  •  :  .  •  w.ir  \»:Mi  \l  ii.i , 
I  r  .  .  ;■  ^  I  :.  •  •  .'    II.  r;.  in  j  :■  •%  u  •  i  -, 

in.  ::■•..   .'■  >  i-.  •?..■    i:.  ■ ..::., 

1>.  .  I.  .  ./■  .  \::  .  Ji  ir»;  -i  ; 
.!...    '.  • •   .  .  ;.:..-  .    I-  »■ 


\ 


1-:  .  .  -.'i- 
.  i;  mI.^..  I- 

I..--.    :     :  .  " 


\.  i: 


-'  :| 


11 

.  r. 


\r 


€86 


INDEX* 


SAP 


prepares  for  war  with  Rome,  240 ; 
commences  hostilities,  250;  con- 
cludes a  treaty  with  the  Romans, 
251 ;  his  death;  ih. ;  his  coins,  252, 
253 

Sapor  in.,  succeeds  Artaxerxes  IL, 
250,  260 ;  his  war  with  the  Arabs, 
ib. ;  his  inscriptions  and  coins,  261, 
262,263;  his  death,  264 

Sarablagas,  a  Per8ia^  officer,  513 

Saracens,  allies  of  Julian,  107;  of- 
fended by  him,  231 ;  harass  Jovian, 
ib.  and  233 ;  assist  Varahran  V., 
286 ;  assist  Isdigerd  II.,  301  ; 
ravage  Roman  territory,  373 ;  as- 
sist Kobad  I.,  374 ;  solicited  by 
Justinian,  385;  assist  Belisarius, 
300;  at  war  among  themselves, 
420 ;  promise  aid  to  Maurice,  461 ; 
assist  Heraclius,  511 

Sardis,  Anaitis  worshipped  at,  631 

Sarmatians,  in  Julian's  army,  232 

Sams,  battle  of  the,  515 

Sasan,  reputed  father  of  Artaxerxes, 
32 

Sassanian,  architecture,  570  sq., 
581,  583,  585>  586,  587,  580,  500, 
501  sq.,  508,  500,  600,  601  sq., 
606  sq.,  607  so. 

Sassanidse,  use  or  the  term,  33;  coin- 
age of,  00 ;  inscriptions  of,  71 ;  fall 
of  their  power,  574 ;  their  state  and 
magnificence,  630,  640 ;  their  ser- 
figlio  640,  641 ;  their  court,  641, 
642 ;  their  palaces,  643 ;  their  mili- 
tary costume,  644;  their  amuse- 
ments, 645  sq.;  genealogy  of,  667 
(see  Artaxerxes,  Sapor,  &c.) 

Satala,  taken  by  Ohosroes  II.,  502 

Satraps,  government  bv,  3,  4 

Sauromaces,  king  of  Iberia,  246 ; 
banished  by  Sapor,  ib. ;  restored 
by  the  Romans,  248 

Siiwad,  Persian  province,  conquered 
by  the  Mohammedans,  563 

Scinde,  said  to  have  been  ceded  to 
Varahran  V.,  208 

Sculptures,  Persian,  25,  64,  08,  70, 
71  sq.,  82,  01,  02,  108,  320,  604, 
G06,  606,  607,  608,  600,  610,  611 
sq.,  614,  648,  650  («<^  Coins,  In- 
scriptions, Bas-Reliefs) 

Scvrania,  conquered  by  Mermeroes, 
413 


Scjrths, 
istan, 
Seals,  P< 
Sebaste, 
Sebastiai 
Sebastiai 
Sebocthc 
Roma: 
Secundii 
Segestan 

n.,ic 

Seleuda^ 

Seleucia, 

Seleucidj 

2,3; 

their  c 

Sepeos(t 

(noies] 

Seraglio 

theSa 

Serbistax 

588 
Sergiopo 
Sergius, 

407 

Serosh  ( 

Severus, 

Parthi 

of  mar 

Severus, . 

sadors 

ment 

march< 

crosses 

45;    c 

of    his 

45,  4( 

46,  4 
losses, 
tion,4J 

Shahen, ! 
505; 
defeat! 
Theod. 

ShahniiaTi 

Shahpur, 
643 

Shahi>R 
il.,60 
503;  1 
the  C 
sacks  J 
and  o 
defeats 


INDEX.  C87 

FHA  TAlt 

•Mi;   wtri-iit*  fp.iii  tbe    K*)niAn«,  '    Siplii.  tin*.  >< 

.'.li'. :    }. -roiLi'lf^     thi«    AvRi-H      to  I    Sii'ltiii.  r:inirf«-*.  4.3l* 

AttAi-k    C.Ji-tJiTitiiSiipli-.   .M**:     n*-  I   Sij.hiirli-:*  ritfil  (rtr*^r)  0.'W) 

mil-!   tr -til  Clial lud.    't'S-\  :  hii*  Si/Miiifn  rit»i|  auitrf)  1-7.  l!»^*.  1*<N), 

ili-.TTu*"'.  *»L«»:  Iii- -til- M'i««  rho^-  '        -T-'t 

r»--  II.  .'ijr  :  hi-  «ii-|'iri..ii*  ntti-  S|*'iMutij-i.  trilmm'.  IT-J 

t'l  !•■.  .v.?  .  !:•-.'  tliaN-  with  lli*nir-  SjM-ntH-Arniiiiti.  IVT>mri  L'tMiiiit.  It  JO 

liii*.      '»4I  :    lii-     nbellinii.     .^4l* :  Sj.ii-.-il   rit- 1    ih.^/mi    :;l».    Ji.i.    tyj, 

F-ii*-  t!i.-   rr»wii.   ih. ;    iiiiini"n>«i  '       J":.'!,  ti^'-.  »*c*i».  tttti;  hiii  nlitioii  of 

\»\  hi*  ir-'i  *.  •%4-'i  I        till'  /«ii>!:t\<--tji.  oh 

SliA^iriftr.  *■  !.  iii"  (']:.. -p--  II.,  .V.*:J,  |    Sn*"-h:i.  Z.r"'H-!riiiM  L'l-niiH. 'Jl**^ 

ri4"i  I    *^t;i!j.liitil.  lNr»iiin  r.iitii'itil,  .'i<;i>.  lUVl 

S*j»!-.!-An«h.  rr 1  h\  f  »i)n.  ."jiS*  St.i!il.'\.   I»>-hii.  rittil  i  Nf*/f »  1 1  7 

>li- »-Ihr.  iiiMi.M  1/ .J".  •'•I'l  >tilirh  ».   I»"iiiiiii  p-nt-nil.    iTI  :    hin 

>:••  iir-  '..  lVr-:.i:i  %.irr.ij-.  '*»'•:• :  rh«Tk-  \i-il  !•■  lh«-  lVr-i:i:i  iMiirt.  <i|."i 

!h.    Mohmiiiifl  iv.  ill  St.  ^l;l^riIl.  J..  ritf.l  <iiiA«i  I.V,.  l!i\ 

>.::-!/.  I  l.iin  i.t.  I'l  .  %\i:.. .  W*.  '^*'.  •-".•■.•.  M«i."i.  ::<C.  :*M^,  :!l;i.  ::i!», 

>■•.  -.:.  .<-  >ini.  .:il.  :jjj.  ::|.!.  :JJ."i.  JJ«i.  l.;<».  .|-:j 

>:..:w.i:  .  .  :•%  ■•f.  .%>  St      Nl.irlin.    V..    I'lti^l    Jm'*'»m     1*.>, 

>r.:/.  hi--:.      '.  4-^'  1"'* 

>..  .-M.    ,-T.  .!    -hk.-    .  f .  t»J,  Iftttl.'  '    Mnh'    rit.-I    i  »•»'.  m    7.    *«.    !•:.    17, 

.1    !  -i.-.-.  '  '.  '^K*  'J:.   ■'."».  .v..    |.;i».  :;:•:.  «"..il.  t'ijji*, 

>.  I    •.    I'    \j.  !  ..•-:-  rlT.^i  'ri  L"."*  •'•  .*".  •'•  'T.  •;  > 

>.    -.    1   :.-•?.-;:. J    ■•♦'jh-r.   IJ-  >  :  i-  :    .  <    i  i.  .»':an  !nnV.   11.",,  |ii'l 

.•*.:■.-.    K."-'   ■  !.    !••'•.    I»5«'.    1«'I  i  '    •*j.h.' »\%ii:.  ri\.  r  ..t,  |:» 

:.•■...«..!    K-.      V,;-  r    II..     I-J.      i'.  >..;:.-.•]•.. I  I. M,/.  .   I4'.» 

iij'j-..  1-:  **  I    ■  -«.    r-'-iin    t.'iM.iTiil.   .'l-.J;     hU 

>  r.  .ir.  ::   •!■:•.  •  "i '*  ** i n^Tiri .  l**"*  tr-.i'i   y\\\\\   \\\*'   1  j-'iT'i.'.'i'i-.  ih  ; 

>.n%.  -A.',     r  r  .  .  r  --  II  .  |;ir.    4:1-.  K   '.il    I  -  \i/ir.  :;j'».    l.i-  .ii-.i!h. 

.V'l.  ■'._•  :.  ■"..■•■•-  ->».  .Vi-'.  •■■»I 

.-  r  ' -.    -   ■       '•:-•-•    II.    .V.n:  :  <.•.....  M.t     ..•"!!.••  iii.;'.  .'7".    ■?  I 

;   :■-     ;.  .     f  ■  ..  r     !•     .1- atJi.    mIC  *- .:•  m.  t!i-.  l*:*'-.  J  ;l 

..      K    h.!  II   .  >  ■•     ..  .i.-:r   ^.■.I    ».x     -h-     P.-....:*, 

>:«.%i-.,'      .  !•■ '•  •■.  !*  r*..  ;::".  4»''«'»  I       -'"r 

>•                I    ..'•»••  V  _*'•  Sii-    ...    I.  i  ..•..!    ri:-..i.  li:;   t.>^\{Ui 

>:"...  I;   .  .■  /.  .-... .::/.  ■:•:  h.  •  .  .  •  .  • 

-.  !  .     '  4  .'    I  '.  I  :.  li.  ••-■.  •■:.  1  :* 

••      \    .        :»•  I"--.  :•  :.  I*-'.  ^      •'.•    .  '  \    '■  •■•.    -'*,    I'M, 

'•.■■:  -I'.-''   :  .1:    .!•■     r 

>:.    ■ .-  .   .■    \-.  T-  -■.■      M  t          .  '.  '      ■•    .-ri 

>.      ..■       \r     .       '      :■  .i  '.•  r.      ;  -  .    f.:-.  ^  •  ■         :    •  1  1-   !    !■.    •    .    I"   •-   ,■  ..  .:::. 

'  .  *     I  '*  ^      .              '.I  - 1-          .     ^^     •  ■'•    ■■              |}if» 

>  ■ .  i-  .     •  t    •  '  t    :-r  ■.•.4.  !•..•• 


1..- 


■  .     4.-       '.«• 
.     //..'    /      .   .      .    -..!      .,..'.. 

•  •  .:  ..  .■•..  M^MV  •  ^  •    .    «».,.... 

.-J.  .-■      -     .V.  -■-  '.   ."■'.  1        i       •                       ■■•  •     "     .4       •'.. 

i     *  I    :     '--'  :    !•■•.  :'-4. 

V  ."           •■-•.;  1  ■  I    :  ■•     i     :  I'    :■■ ..   1  • 

■.,...        f  -I            •.■».•.■-.'•. 


688 


IXDEX. 


TAB 
351,  3a3,  378,  305,  421-420,  437, 
438,  440-446,  440,  400,  467-473, 
478,  470,  481^84,  487-400,  405, 
400,  408,  500,  508,  526,  527,  528, 
520,  530,  533,  534,  536-530,  541- 
575,  604,  614,  610,  640,  641 
Tabaristan,  Persian    province,   207, 

498,  572 
Tablete  {see  Sculptures,  Coins,    In- 
scriptions) 
Tacitus,  emperor,  100 
Tacitus  cited  {notes)  53, 134  141 
Tactics,  Persian  military,  653,  654 
Takht-i-Boetan,  sculptures  at,  Sec.  64, 
68. 508, 612  sq.,  618, 627, 630, 643, 
644,645 
Takht-i-Khosru   palace,    565,    566, 

581,  583,  584,  501,  502,  503 
Taleqan,  city  of,  312 
Talmud,  the  Babylonian,  05 
Tamchosro,   Persian  peneral,    435; 
defeats  the  Ilomans,  ib. ;  defeated 
by  Maurice,  462 
Tamsapor,  satrap  of  Adiabene,  170 
Taric,  Persian  god  of  darkness,  632 
Tarikh^Kosideh,  cited  {note)  32 
Tatars,    Isdiprerd's    war   with     the 
Transoxianian,  303 ;  Justin  anplies 
to  the  Crimean,  366  {see  Epntha- 
lites) 
Taurus,  passes  of,  82 
Taver  {see'Thair) 
Tekrit,  town  on  Tij^s,  185,  568 
Telephis,  lloman  fort  in  I^zica,  414 
Teraanites,  tribe  of  Arabs,  defeated 

by  Sapor  II.,  146 
Terentius,  duke,  invades  Iberia,  248, 
Tewarikh  {sec  Modjmel  and  Zeenut) 
Texier  cited  {notes)  01,02,03,583 

605-612,  626,  653 
Thair,  takes  Ctesiphon  by  storm,  145 
Themistius  {Orat.)  cited  172 
Theoctistus,  Roman  oflicer,  300 
Theodore,  brother  of  Ileraclius,  518, 

535 ;  defeats  Shahen,  518 
Theodoret    cited    (notes)    147,   155, 
1(52,  237,  273,  275,  276,  284,  288, 
302 
Theodoric,  Roman  general,  461 
Theodosiopolis,    position    of,    287; 
besieged   by   \arahran   V.,    288; 
defended  by  its  bishop,  ib. ;  sur- 
rendered  to  the    Persians,    355 : 
restored  and  strengthened  by  the 


TIM 

Romans,  801 :  taken  by  Cbosrw 
II.,  602 
Theodosius   I.,    reign    of,  25S:  hi 
treaty  with  Persia,  250 ;  refuses  t 
aid  jDhosroes  of  Armenia  a^;iiffi 
the  Persians,  267. 
Theodosis    II.,    committed    to    th 
charge  of  Isdigerd  I.,  272 ;  brou^ 
up  by  Antiochus,  273  ;  falls  unde 
influence  of  Pulcheria,  ib. ;  refuFc 
to  deliver  Christian  refugees  toXg 
rahran  V.,  284 ;  his  causes  of  quar 
rel  with  Varahran,  286 ;  his  fwao 
with  Isdigerd  II.,  302,  352,  3iU 
Theodosius,  son  of  Heraclius,  (42 
Theodosius,  son  of  Maurice,    mor 

dered  by  Phocas,  500 
Theophanes  cited   (nate$)  143,  15S 
272,    373,  275,  276,    270,   2il0 
284,    285,  287,  2fK),   294,    fX^ 
331,  a32,  336,  341,  343,  347,  35a 
355-357,  350,  360,  362-301,  337 
873,  380,  400,  427,  429,  431,  4:« 
434,464,  466,  470-^73,  470,  4^, 
485,  400,  405,  SOO-.'KW,  505,  506, 
500-528,  530,  534,  635,  643,  545, 
643,648 
Theophylact     of     Simocatta    cit€d 
(notes)  420-437,459-473,478-405, 
408-521,  502,  619 
Thessalonica,  massacre  of,  270 
Thilutha,  town  on  Euphrates,  204 
Thiriwall,  Bp^,  cited  (nafe)  1 
Thomas      (Numismatic      Chronicie) 
cited  (notes)  36,  65.  66,    70,  07. 
102,  141,  251,  261,  265,  2m,  277, 
284,  300,  313,  378,  454,  471,  474, 
401,  532,  540,  577,  578,  618 
Thomas  of  Maraga  cited  (note)  537 
Thrace,  ravaged  by  the  A^•a^8,  508^ 

510  (see  AxKn) 
Tiberius,  count,  nom  inated  Ctesar.  432; 
makes  overtures  of  peace  to  Chcs- 
roes  I.,  434;  attempts  to  negotiate 
with    Hormisdas   IV.,  460  ;   his 
death,  462 
Tiflis,  siege  of,  517,  518 
Tigranes,  Persian  leader,  216 
Tigris,  passage  of  by  Julian,  215, 21C 
Tillemout    cited    (notes)    120,   147 
155, 160,  101,  103, 194,  223,  236 
270,271,273,274,303 
Timesitheus,  his  operations  againsl 
Sapor,  77 


IM»K\. 


GS!# 


Tin 
Tlimnitf,  kinjr  <if  AnDetiim.  1  •*»!',  \'t*\ ; 
niiiirvNl  b}-  HAj4ir  II.,  ib. 

AmirtiiA, /»;{  ;  PU|tfxirtrd  h\  IH«cW 
fian.  Ml*  N({. ;  fii«ffm(»  th^  lVr«!iir«, 
1  l:S  -ri. ;  «turkf«l  bv  >'«nw*,  117; 
h-*  Hi/hi,  !!•*;  nmtnn^l  )iv  Itnli- 
riu-.  \'Si  ;  Im<viiim«  •  CfiriMiiiii 
aii'l  jrf'p-TuU*  tJH»  tdiilAtopi.  IW 

TiMMft.  IVmiAn  dfHtv.  (^1* 

Ti*k«niiUn,  rrvi<*n  luljoininir  IWtrui. 

T(>lt*irba.  M'xilmi  IrMl*^.  (UW 

ToinA.  ranaJ  of.  f>'j:\ 

Tmjan.  rmpfrir,  I'J,  IW.  UM.  L'«W>. 

•-'i:<.  iM!«.  :ilo 

Tmian.  n.unt,  1'4I» 
IVfnf'Dil.  Ilfmrliu«  at.  «*»!() 
Tnbur:ii».  |ihv*iri«n.  441* 
Tmtrmm.  f*iin>in,  ciiM  intiffti  WC, 

.VI.  .>:.  .im,  ««ft.  .•«••;,  .vc.  u^ 

Tur,  N<ini«n  «t,  .**7.'l 

Turkp,  A«vi«t  l'bit«nM^  I..  4lJl* :  qunr- 
nil  with  l*i-r«Un«.  4'J7 ;  r«iiirlud«i 
«n  Alliaiirf  with  thr  Itinwn*.  4l'*«; 
atUrk  iVrvU,  41'**.  4«'*  ;  drfpAtcid 
by  IWhrmti).  4'C^ ;  M  >ai>iiit.  4I4* 

Trf^.  iilfit  tn  numiiariv  xhf  Chivtuum 
of.  TiiC 

Tuini.  »«Mii«l  IfM*i«.**Td  II..  >9li1  ;  run* 
«|U*r«-«l  liT  Jti^tif  i«n.  •*•<> 

Tmth.  kiiu'   'f  lAxi.-m.  .(t'c*.  410 


I^n,  ivr-krn  f.  ■«?*«-.  i»;r 
;      I  niruu*.  •"}bi*t.  441* 
I  l^irir.a*.  i^•lll■l.  }f*>frrt.    17*^ 


\V\I«»MVII:.  ^i-kifwof  lb-  AU- 
m«r.ni.  :'4I» 
Va.*s)«'.*«.  U'tlf  «  f.  J.*^* 

f9^*»  i\,  .  ilffra**  th.*  !*■  r«i«i.«, 
■r.'I.  :.*.'.  •i.-'t«!.-l  ii:  trir..  Jl. 
.:■.•".•  .  rw. , \ r r •  • .  .■*•<••-..  -J  .  f  \  r- 
iii«"r;ft.      V.^-J  ,    .    t>' iivl**    a    •;»«!» 

Wllh  ••%  "if  At  *.U'-  |Vf%tmr,  r.  wM, 
.1-'»      '(.^tr  .-  «t  rT.   f      ;     \rTi.^t.:«. 


VAB 

ViikhUOL'.  kintr  n:' IWrin.  •"•iH.):  h!« 
ir»'ach<*n',   olM  ;    fliw   to  Culcbi-, 

\'al»kh«'-h  («Mi  IkUa) 

\aUi>iu*i*9,    Anurnian   priDCP.   l'«V«. 

Valfim,  fni|Mr<ir.  144.  iMH;  bia  n^ur 
with  Saj-T  II..  1'41»-|. 

Val«*ntinian.  «*iii{frrir.  1'47 

ValcTian.  «'nii«*n'r.  uian^bm  a^nunat 
Ni^Mir  I..  *«1 ;  hf  if  tiikt«n  |iritoiMrr, 
ib. ;  hi*  anuy  bv>tnt}«Hl,  ib. ;  bi»* 
trt«Uii«*tit  andf  death.  HI,  r«7,  125 

ValiriiM  Maximua  cit««l  inotr)  .V» 

ValtviuM  tMtfHl  (HciTr)  I:fl» 

Van.  Ukr  of,  lii».  AI4 

Vandalii.    riiiir{iifrv<(l    bv    Il<*liianii>. 

Naphriif*.  IVr^ian  trvni-ml,  41h 
Varahmn  imn*  Ilabrani-<'bi»bin) 
Varahnii)  I  .  i»urrv>M4ir  nf  llfinuiwlif. 

Urj .    pit..    Matii    t4)   di«th,    1(1.:; 

aid*  /^-n-  hia  a/ainM    I  hi*   liniuai.h. 

lu'i.  M.111I.  /I'tji  t<i  AiiHiao.  l(*t(. 

ihpntfiHil   l>\  Aun*l;an,   |i>7;  )ii« 

d*fith.  iK 
Vamhniii  II..  Win  tymnnv.  l(i*« ;  miU 

jii»'at««»  thr  N^tHiiaiii,  lb. .  hin  mat 

mith    ihf      A!t/haiiP>.    ]««(  .     «'.:h 

raruf*.    ll<t.  Li«   amiiiM   di'fmtMl 

h\   Iin«liiN**.  li:t;  hitd«<«tli.  114 
Varahmn  III..  Mirc«v<lii  tn  thf  ihn  i.*> 

uf    iVniiii.   114;    hi«  nbort    rt-i^'n. 

11.% 
\arahniri  IV  .  Mircr«*4<r -if  .Naf^tr  III. 

!r;'.».|.h      *'\*T      ll«'l».r,     'Jt'*7  ',      :.« 
I  ha nw- Iff    acii    d««th.     I'**'*,   kw 

\anihn»ii\..   h:n  tmini*:;:.   'J'*'J .   U 
C'-!l*«-»    kjiv.     -"^t ,    •■  ■■.?»^l     ni!h 

<  hri«r;ji{.«.  l'- I  .  n*rf-«i«  t1»«»  w»r 
i^ith  !»■  ■::.•■.  ."■•'•,  r«'!i  .•  1  r.  ■  lh» 
r..:?  ;a./T..  ■.•■^•.  .  U-:.  .-•,  |},'«»I  — 
•  •  ■  •.  -■"•,  tJwiir«.-»l  \t\ 
il.-h  •}!  }  iir  «•!:.  II*.  .h  uuift*  • 
|*Nii-«-  itiTii  K..i.  • .  .'-■,•,  ;,•■».  ii.akr* 
\r*A>«^  kii..»  if  \ni:fUia.  It*".' 
I'l-^.M*  ..IT!;.  :"».  h:*  mar  «i?:i 
Ih-  I  I  :.'lLit'j».  »  .''i  m^  111*  •:  ;  ■ 
!■«..!  !■•*%•  iM.  -.".•i.  .f.«?«  •!• 
I  ;••?.%  I'...  _-»7  hi*  .;:.•.  •.•"•■ 
fall'  •  n  l«:«i.»*  t'*  bia  rrt/ti.  :b  • 


Y   V 


690 


INDEX. 


VAR 
romantic  death,  299;  his  character, 
300 

Varahran-Sapor,  made  kinjr  of  Ar- 
•     menia,  267 ;  death  of,  276 

V'araranes  (see  Varahran  I.) 

Varaztad,  made  kinp  of  Armenia, 
2»55;  his  treachery,  256;  his  ex- 
pulsion, ib. 

Vart,  Armenian  chief,  330 

Vartan,  leader  of  Armenian  insur- 
gents, 307 

Vartan,  Armenian  insurgent,  430 

Vasag,  the  Armenian  margrave,  305, 
30/  :  deserts  his  countrymen,  308 

Vasag,  Armenian  leader,  321 ;  de- 
feats the  Persians  and  is  slain,  ib. 

Vatch^,  kinof  of  the  Albanians,  313 

Vaux,  Mr.,  cited  (nates)  574, 575, 577 

Vayu,  Persian  deitv,  629 

Vazten,  prince  of  llieria,  306 

Vmdidad  cited  (notes)  71,  366, 
624,  625,  626,  635,  639 

\>nus,  Babylonian,  6i31 

Vertae,  allies  of  Sapor  II.,  160,  176, 
180 

Verus,  emperor,  238 

Vetranio,  emperor,  165 

Victor,  lieutenant  of  Jidian,  194, 
202,  206 

Virgil  cited  (notes)  651 

Villa,  attacked  by  the  Persians,  186 

Vitianus,  Roman  officer,  289 

Vitraha,  Persian  deity,  629 

Vohu-Mano,  grand  vizir  of  Ormazd, 
(;;iO.  632 

Volageses  (see  Balas) 

Vopiscus  cited  (notes)  105,  106, 
107,  109,  110,  112 


WEIL   (Geschichte  der  Chalifen) 
cited  {notes)  549,  558,  560 
Westergaard  cited  (notes)  55,  58, 636 
Wilson    {Ariana     Antiqua)     cited 
(notes)  53,  69,  140,  141,  166,  160 
Windischmann    cited    (notes)    631, 

682 
Witiures.  king  of  Ostrogotlis,  sends 
embassy  to  Kobad  I.,  384 


XENOPHON  cited  (notes)  4,  22, 
26,43.130,557,628 
Xerxes,  son  of  Kobad.  368 


ZKU 

YAONA  cited  (nUes)    623.  624. 
630,631,633,634,635 
Yad,  tribe  of  Arabs,  260 
Yaksoum,  king  of  Yemen,  424 
Yemen,  Abyssinian  conquest  of,  423 
Persian  expedition   to,  425;    be- 
comes   a  Persian   province,  42ri 
submits  to  Mohammed,  547 
Yesdeni,  Heraclius  at,  523 
Yezdigerd  (see  Isdigerd) 


ZAB,  rivers,  470,  522,  643 
Zabdicene,   province  of   Persia 

ceded  to  Rome,  128,  130 
Zacharias,    patriarch    of  Jerusalem, 

504 
Zadesprates,     Bahram's     lieutenant. 

483,484 
Zagros,  chain  of,  18 ;  battle  of,  487 : 

crossed  by  Heraclius,  633 
Zaitha,  scene  of  Grordian*s  murder. 

78 ;  Julian  at,  202 
Zamasp,  declared    king    of   Persia. 

346 ;  his  reign,  347  ;    resigns  th^ 

throne,  348,  his  coins,  ib. 
Zames,  son  of  Kobad,  363,  380 
Zareh,    brother    of   Perozes,     3^34; 

his  revolt,  ib. ;  defeated,  3:35 
Zaric,  Persian  god  of  poison,  6:32 
Zeenut-al-Tewwikh      cited      {note«) 

32,296 
Zemarchus,   Roman  envov     to   the 

Turks,  428 
25end,  sacred   writings   in   the,    10: 

Aryan  character  oi,  59 ;  languajre* 

derived  from,  ib. 
Zendarestftf  54;  Duperron's  tranhla- 

tion   of.  58:    first    published    by 

Arda-Viraf,  ib. ;  Westergaard  and 

Spiegel's   editions   of,  ib. ;    trans- 
lated into  Pehlevi,  59  :  cited,  622. 

624,  626  ;  hymns  of,  634 
Zeuo,  emperor,  317 
2Jenob  de  Gla;?  cited  (notes)  319 
Zenobia,   defeats     Heraclianus.    90; 

defeated  and  captured  bv  Aurelian. 

lOo 
Zeuobia,  city  on  Euphrates,  3>^*» 
Zermanducht,  widow  of   Para,  256, 

257 
Zer-Mihr,    an    adherent  of   Kobjid, 

340 
Zeugma,  on  Euphrates,  400 


IfTDEX. 


691 


zir 
Z«ttA»  cited  (m^^)  Ml 
Zkehtl  khftO  of  th«  Kluum,  617 
Zil;ribU,  chief  of  the  Hutm,  902 
Zintha,  fort  in  Northern  MediA,  \:i^, 

\X\ 
Zonaiw  ciird   (m^m)    Hi,  (^,   116, 

11^  12n,  141.  IVn  164.  KM.  2^, 

4.:  I 
Z'^rr»«Mer.    Alexander    tbr    Great't 

Attempt  to  collect  hi»  writingt,  ^; 

fall    of    hi>   relifrioD.     A74     (we 

Z4*rtitt^tri«ni»ni.  Ma|^) 
Zom««tn«ni«iu.  iu    two  priadplet. 

IV  f»4.  n-A'.  0-J.H,  rt24,  fl2A.  OW. 

«t*.*7  :    •uUirdimite  <leitW   of,  OUT 


in 


•q.;  demoM  and  otU  gMiii,  63S. 
■q. ;  position  of  Mnn  in,  083: 
otrmoninl  iind  McrificM,  634 : 
hofluui  diitiet,  036;  moml  code, 
iK:  tenchini  ou  the  ftituiv  •tnt». 
630;  iu  pnr9t>,  030,  tq. ;  Art- 
worthip,  Obn 

Zotimun  cited  (im^m)  16^,  194, 
100.  HM.  a<K>-317,  220.  S23-»4, 
l'27-232.  234.  236-2.1M.  241,  »60. 
251.  273 

Ziin»ot,  witlidniw»  bb  Annenian^ 
from  Julsan'p  amj,  242  r-  bi« 
niotirf«v  ib.  :  exwnted  witb  bu 
bmilr.  243 


/Uc'.    U26 


trtf\xr 


THl   tOflflOWCII   WfU   M   CHAROCD 

AM  ovmnDoe  fie  if  thw  »do«  is 
MOT  nrrufiMCD  to  tmc  library  om 

on  KFOM  THt  UST  OATI  tTAMMO 

KLOw.  NOM-itrctirr  of  oyEROoi 

MOTICH     OOCi     MOT    RtMrr     THC 
•OfmOWtPI  FHOM  QOiOUC  Ftti.